THE
HISTORY
OF
WILLIAM
de
CROY
Surnamed
the
WISE
,
Governor
to
the
Emporour
CHARLES
V.
BEING
A
PATTERN
FOR
THE
Education
of
Princes
.
CONTAINING
The
Memorable
Transactions
that
happened
during
his
Administration
in
most
of
the
Courts
of
CHRISTENDOM
,
from
the
Year
1506.
to
the
Year
1521.
In
Six
Books
.
WRITTEN
In
French
by
Mr.
VARILLAS
,
Historiographer
of
France
:
And
now
made
English
.
LONDON
:
Printed
for
George
Wells
,
and
Abel
Swalle
,
at
the
Sun
,
and
at
the
Vnicorn
,
in
S.
Paul's
Church-Yard
,
MDCLXXXVII
.
THE
AUTHOR'S
ADVERTISEMENT
.
SEeing
the
publick
hath
taken
in
good
part
both
my
boldness
in
offering
to
write
the
History
of
Charles
the
Ninth
after
La
Popilimore
,
Masson
,
Thuanus
,
Aubigne
,
Matthieu
,
Tortora
,
Davila
,
Dupleix
,
and
Mezeray
,
as
also
the
Preface
in
the
new
manner
that
I
prefixed
to
the
beginning
thereof
,
perhaps
it
will
not
take
it
ill
that
I
have
made
an
essay
upon
a
subject
that
hath
not
as
yet
been
handled
:
That
I
give
it
now
the
Pattern
for
the
Education
of
Princes
,
and
that
I
add
some
illustrations
upon
the
principal
Manuscripts
from
which
it
hath
been
taken
.
All
that
I
have
to
do
before
I
proceed
further
is
to
intimate
to
the
Reader
,
that
he
is
not
here
to
expect
Regular
Elogies
,
but
bare
remarks
,
which
I
make
not
so
much
as
curious
but
as
being
necessary
to
the
understanding
of
what
comes
after
.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
the
first
hath
been
the
most
singular
Prince
that
wore
a
Crown
in
these
last
ages
.
He
was
dumb
until
the
age
of
ten
years
;
and
as
the
skilfullest
Physicians
could
not
discover
the
cause
of
his
distemper
,
so
neither
could
they
find
a
remedy
for
it
;
at
the
end
of
that
time
precisely
his
speech
came
to
him
;
and
by
the
volubility
of
his
tongue
,
nature
made
amends
for
her
slowness
in
allowing
him
the
use
of
it
.
He
was
the
Son
of
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
Third
,
and
Leonora
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
and
he
had
almost
an
equal
share
of
the
predominant
inclinations
of
his
Father
and
Mother
.
Frederick
loved
money
beyond
what
can
be
imagined
,
and
Leonora
loved
as
well
to
spend
it
.
Maximilian
was
subject
to
both
these
failings
;
and
as
no
man
ever
more
solicitously
sought
out
ways
to
fill
his
coffers
when
they
were
empty
,
so
never
any
man
was
more
impatient
to
empty
them
when
they
were
full
.
He
only
received
that
he
might
give
away
by
handfuls
and
without
distinction
;
and
resembled
those
pipes
that
never
retain
the
water
that
comes
into
them
,
as
if
they
only
received
it
to
spill
it
as
fast
.
He
had
not
one
hundred
Crowns
when
he
went
to
marry
the
Heiress
of
Burgundy
;
and
he
was
so
happy
as
to
have
no
other
rival
but
the
abominable
Adolph
of
Gueldres
,
who
was
become
the
horrour
of
mankind
through
the
inhumanity
he
had
practised
towards
his
own
Father
.
Maximilian
was
soon
a
Widower
,
and
fortune
offered
him
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
for
a
second
Wife
:
but
his
Father
refused
him
money
to
defray
the
charges
of
his
journey
,
and
no
man
would
lend
him
a
farthing
,
had
it
not
been
for
that
Bretagne
would
have
escaped
from
the
French
Monarchy
,
and
been
annexed
to
the
Low-Countries
.
His
prosperities
were
blended
with
some
misfortunes
.
Maximilian
continued
long
the
prisoner
of
the
Flemings
:
after
they
had
set
him
at
liberty
they
refused
him
the
Guardianship
of
the
Archdukes
,
Philip
his
Son
,
and
Charles
his
Grandson
;
and
forced
him
thereupon
to
write
Letters
,
which
are
very
far
from
the
stile
of
his
life
,
which
he
himself
wrote
afterwards
.
He
strips
himself
of
Majesty
to
demand
from
the
Governours
of
the
Archduke
gratuities
in
ready
money
;
and
hath
so
forgotten
his
quality
,
that
he
would
be
vexed
that
one
should
think
on
't
.
It
's
all
one
to
him
whether
these
Gratuities
were
made
as
a
due
or
a
present
;
and
that
he
might
obtain
them
the
sooner
he
consents
to
things
misbecoming
his
dignity
.
Nothing
can
be
more
generous
than
the
Letters
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
to
Chievres
,
all
Europe
was
informed
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
made
him
Governour
to
the
Archduke
;
and
the
favour
was
so
great
that
it
could
not
sufficiently
be
acknowledged
.
Nevertheless
Louis
seems
to
be
apprehensive
that
Chievres
may
suspect
that
he
hath
not
obliged
him
for
nothing
.
His
Majesty
writing
to
him
thinks
no
more
of
that
favour
which
had
been
the
most
approved
of
all
his
kindnesses
;
and
he
is
for
having
Chievres
forget
it
as
well
as
he
:
He
never
desires
any
thing
of
him
but
with
such
cautions
as
leave
him
fully
to
his
liberty
;
nor
does
he
neither
apply
himself
directly
to
him
upon
the
differences
arisen
betwixt
the
Provinces
of
Picardy
and
Champagne
,
and
the
Walloons
:
He
makes
him
believe
that
he
reserves
him
for
better
occasions
,
and
chuses
rather
to
write
to
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
,
though
he
is
not
ignorant
that
Chievres
is
the
head
of
it
,
and
that
nothing
can
pass
therein
but
what
is
approved
by
him
:
He
pretends
to
convince
the
most
incredulous
that
he
demands
nothing
of
him
but
what
the
Flemings
shall
think
reasonable
;
and
by
that
means
he
is
sure
to
obtain
what
he
desires
,
and
Chievres
not
to
be
suspected
to
have
obliged
him
in
granting
it
.
Louis
follows
not
altogether
the
same
Conduct
in
respect
of
the
Archduke
,
and
always
remembers
that
he
is
his
feudatary
.
Not
but
that
in
some
rencounters
he
treats
him
as
his
equal
,
because
the
Monarchy
of
Castile
belonged
to
him
already
,
and
that
he
was
presumptive
Heir
of
that
of
Arragon
:
but
on
other
occasions
his
Majesty
labours
indirectly
to
put
him
in
mind
that
he
is
not
considerable
but
because
of
the
Territories
which
he
holds
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
that
he
may
forfeit
them
in
case
of
fellony
.
The
Catholick
King
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
at
first
managed
Chievres
by
all
the
ways
that
policy
hath
invented
,
and
prudence
permits
,
so
long
as
he
had
any
hopes
of
rendering
him
favourable
unto
him
:
But
so
soon
as
the
Low-Countries
had
declared
for
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
there
was
no
more
place
for
dissimulation
,
or
it
appeared
so
useless
that
it
was
neglected
.
Ferdinand
proposed
to
himself
to
remove
Chievres
from
his
Grandson
;
and
some
relations
are
so
malicious
as
to
add
,
that
it
was
none
of
his
fault
if
revenge
went
not
farther
.
Chievres
had
timely
enough
notice
to
remedy
it
;
but
he
always
confined
his
resentment
within
so
narrow
limits
,
that
his
Majesty
had
ground
to
imagin
that
he
had
safely
offended
him
.
Nor
did
he
think
neither
that
he
ought
to
take
greater
liberty
after
that
Doctor
Adrian
was
raised
up
against
him
;
and
he
discontinued
not
to
respect
the
Maternal
Grandfather
of
the
Archduke
,
though
he
knew
him
to
be
the
greatest
and
most
formidable
enemy
that
he
had
.
Henry
the
Eighth
King
of
England
,
neglected
the
Politicks
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
took
a
way
of
his
own
that
succeeded
not
with
him
.
The
five
last
Kings
from
whom
he
held
the
Crown
,
supposed
that
it
was
enough
for
them
to
keep
in
alliance
with
the
House
of
Burgundy
,
to
have
the
better
on
't
as
often
as
they
attacked
France
;
and
they
found
it
to
answer
their
ends
so
well
,
that
since
the
Battel
of
Azincour
,
till
the
fight
of
Hareas
,
their
forces
had
always
worsted
the
French
that
durst
resist
them
.
Henry
offered
at
something
more
,
and
would
needs
give
the
Law
to
the
Low-Countries
whilst
they
were
in
minority
.
Chievres
pleased
him
not
for
the
very
reason
that
he
had
been
made
Governour
to
the
Archduke
Charles
by
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
He
formed
then
intrigues
to
have
him
deposed
,
and
a
Flemish
Lord
in
whom
he
confided
put
in
his
place
;
and
seeing
he
foresaw
that
he
could
not
be
powerful
enough
to
succeed
in
it
by
his
single
authority
,
he
joyned
with
the
Catholick
King.
The
instances
of
both
the
one
and
other
were
so
urgent
,
that
it
is
strange
how
a
Prince
of
nine
years
of
age
could
be
able
to
resist
them
.
Chievres
for
all
that
stood
his
ground
,
and
the
ambition
of
Henry
abated
not
for
having
been
baulked
in
so
famous
a
quarrel
.
He
governed
not
the
Low-Countries
after
his
own
way
its
true
,
but
he
took
the
quality
of
Arbiter
betwixt
France
and
Spain
;
and
he
caused
himself
to
be
painted
holding
in
his
right
hand
a
Ballance
,
in
the
two
Scales
whereof
were
the
two
Monarchies
we
have
mentioned
in
so
just
a
counterpoise
;
that
it
depended
absolutely
on
him
to
cast
the
Scale
into
which
he
let
fall
the
weight
that
he
held
in
his
left-hand
.
His
presumption
was
the
more
ridiculous
,
that
France
and
Spain
were
not
then
what
they
had
been
during
the
fourteenth
and
fifteenth
ages
.
France
was
enlarged
by
the
Provinces
of
Province
,
Burgundy
,
and
Bretagne
;
and
Spain
wholly
united
into
one
,
except
Portugal
.
And
indeed
Henry
found
by
experience
that
the
English
were
no
more
in
a
condition
of
giving
Laws
to
the
French
;
and
though
when
leagued
with
the
Emperour
,
the
Catholick
King
,
the
Suisse
and
the
Pope
,
for
reviving
his
ancient
pretensions
to
Picardie
,
he
took
a
great
many
Towns
;
yet
he
had
so
small
hopes
to
keep
them
,
that
having
plundered
he
either
abandoned
or
burnt
them
.
Nevertheless
in
his
Negotiations
he
still
retains
some
ascendant
over
the
Archduke
;
and
if
he
heat
him
not
as
his
inferiour
,
he
takes
the
liberty
to
set
him
Lessons
.
He
writes
to
Chievres
with
the
greatest
indifference
imaginable
;
and
by
the
manner
how
he
sollicites
him
it
is
easie
to
judg
,
that
great
men
observe
but
very
few
measures
with
those
whom
they
have
a
mind
to
undo
.
They
who
maintain
that
Charles
of
Austria
changed
his
stile
after
the
Battel
of
Pavia
;
and
that
whereas
till
then
his
Letters
had
been
most
civil
,
they
afterwards
scandalized
all
Europe
by
their
extraordinary
haughtiness
,
have
not
read
that
which
begins
with
these
words
,
My
Viceroy
of
Naples
.
It
is
in
French
indeed
,
but
never
any
King
of
Spain
wrote
so
imperiously
.
There
are
others
also
that
come
very
near
,
if
they
do
not
match
it
;
and
perhaps
it
may
be
true
if
one
suppose
here
,
that
Charles
practised
wonderfully
well
what
he
had
learnt
from
his
Governour
,
that
he
ought
to
treat
with
Nations
with
whom
he
had
to
do
according
to
their
Genius
,
and
the
need
he
stood
in
of
them
.
Thus
we
find
in
the
Letters
which
he
writes
to
the
Flemings
and
French
,
a
condescension
that
seems
to
degenerate
into
a
lowness
;
but
as
to
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
he
is
so
jealous
of
his
Grandeur
,
that
he
is
afraid
to
ruffle
it
by
the
least
word
of
compleasance
that
might
escape
him
.
If
he
pray
the
Italians
,
it
is
but
rarely
and
still
backt
with
some
order
.
To
the
Spaniards
he
never
stoops
so
low
;
and
though
he
think
them
not
always
obliged
to
do
what
he
desires
,
yet
he
only
proposes
barely
his
will
and
pleasure
;
as
if
he
cared
not
so
much
to
be
refused
,
as
unseasonably
to
hazard
his
gravity
.
Julian
de
la
Ronera
Pope
,
by
the
name
of
Julius
the
Second
,
treats
Charles
and
Chievres
,
with
almost
as
much
lostiness
as
if
the
Archduke
were
the
Feudatary
,
and
his
Governour
a
subject
of
the
Holy
See.
As
he
had
changed
the
friendship
which
he
had
for
Louis
the
Twelfth
into
an
extreme
aversion
,
though
his
Majesty
had
given
him
neither
cause
nor
pretext
for
it
,
so
he
gives
himself
no
trouble
to
excuse
his
inconstancy
.
He
will
have
all
the
Sovereigns
of
Europe
to
change
in
imitation
of
him
;
and
cannot
endure
that
the
Archduke
and
Chievres
represent
to
him
with
all
imaginable
respect
that
his
Holiness
had
heretofore
not
only
approved
that
the
Flemings
should
live
in
a
good
correspondence
with
the
French
,
but
that
besides
he
had
laboured
for
almost
fifteen
years
to
reconcile
those
two
Nations
upon
all
occasions
when
they
were
ready
to
fall
into
variance
.
Julius
answers
that
what
he
did
as
Cardinal
of
St.
Peter
ad
vincula
ought
not
to
be
brought
as
an
instance
of
what
he
ought
to
do
as
Pope
;
and
there
is
a
necessity
of
replying
to
him
that
the
people
of
the
Low-Countries
are
as
uncapable
of
enjoying
a
full
liberty
,
as
of
submitting
to
an
entire
slavery
:
That
,
to
speak
properly
,
they
have
no
neighbours
to
be
afraid
of
but
the
French
;
and
that
provided
they
keep
peace
with
them
,
they
are
certain
of
greatest
tranquillity
:
That
they
have
indeed
an
extreme
deference
for
the
Holy
See
,
but
that
that
deference
carries
them
not
so
far
as
to
put
them
into
bad
intelligence
with
the
Most
Christian
King
:
That
if
they
be
forced
to
it
they
will
infallibly
revolt
;
and
that
Julius
who
would
push
them
upon
that
extreme
,
cannot
be
able
to
assist
the
Archduke
neither
with
Forces
nor
Money
to
reduce
them
.
Julius
having
nothing
to
answer
to
this
,
falls
into
passion
,
and
threatens
the
Archduke
and
his
Governour
,
but
he
dies
before
he
found
an
occasion
to
do
them
hurt
.
John
Angelo
de
Medicis
,
so
famous
by
the
name
of
Leo
the
Tenth
,
takes
a
course
contrary
to
Julius
in
regard
of
the
Archduke
.
He
calls
him
the
most
affectionate
Son
to
the
Holy
See
:
He
considers
him
with
proportion
to
what
one
day
he
foresees
he
will
be
,
and
respects
him
as
much
as
he
does
any
of
the
chief
Monarchs
of
Europe
.
He
proposes
to
himself
at
first
to
turn
the
French
out
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
has
not
so
good
an
opinion
of
himself
as
to
hope
to
bring
it
about
by
his
own
Forces
.
The
Emperour
is
suspected
by
him
,
because
of
his
inconstancy
,
and
the
Catholick
King
for
his
infidelity
.
He
knows
that
Chievres
makes
it
his
chief
care
to
arm
the
Archduke
against
those
two
vices
,
and
he
would
have
the
Court
of
Rome
make
advantage
thereof
.
But
the
care
of
his
Holiness
is
not
altogether
disinterested
.
He
is
very
willing
that
the
Archduke
Charles
assist
the
Italians
in
the
recovery
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
but
he
desires
not
that
he
should
have
any
other
reward
for
it
but
the
glory
of
having
done
such
an
action
:
He
dissembles
not
but
that
Maximilian
Sforza
ought
to
be
freely
restored
to
the
State
which
his
Father
and
Grandfather
have
possessed
;
and
will
by
no
means
have
it
represented
to
him
that
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
act
for
him
,
seeing
he
could
not
maintain
himself
in
it
,
and
that
the
Italians
would
be
forced
to
be
continually
in
Arms
for
no
other
end
but
to
oppose
the
Kings
of
France
as
often
as
they
might
have
a
mind
to
recover
what
they
should
lose
.
Of
so
many
who
since
two
hundred
years
have
written
the
History
of
the
Cardinal
George
of
Amboise
,
it
seems
there
is
none
that
hath
given
him
his
true
Character
.
Yet
he
had
one
so
singular
that
it
will
be
hard
to
find
the
like
in
the
other
Ministers
of
State
of
these
last
ages
.
It
consisted
in
this
that
he
laid
his
own
Grandeur
for
the
foundation
of
his
Masters
greatness
.
The
design
which
he
formed
was
as
ample
and
handsom
,
as
Sully
so
pompously
describes
it
to
be
at
the
end
of
his
Memoirs
.
If
it
was
not
altogether
necessary
in
the
judgment
of
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
that
Christendom
should
be
united
under
one
sole
Monarch
,
that
so
it
might
more
easily
resist
the
Infidels
,
he
pretended
at
least
that
it
ought
to
have
one
King
so
powerful
as
that
he
might
alone
be
able
to
make
head
against
the
Armies
of
the
Turks
when
they
should
advance
to
ravage
the
Countries
which
confined
nearest
upon
the
Empire
,
until
the
other
Christian
Princes
might
have
time
to
arm
and
march
to
his
relief
.
It
behoved
for
that
that
Louis
the
Twelfth
having
recovered
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
should
still
render
himself
the
most
powerful
in
Italy
,
and
that
he
should
have
a
Fleet
there
in
a
readiness
to
cruise
upon
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
,
and
his
Majesty
could
not
do
that
without
he
had
the
Court
of
Rome
at
his
devotion
.
There
were
at
that
time
so
few
French
Cardinals
in
the
Sacred
Colledg
,
that
it
was
hardly
to
be
expected
that
the
resolutions
of
it
would
be
advantageous
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
To
augment
the
number
of
them
it
was
necessary
to
raise
a
Frenchman
to
the
Holy
See
;
and
though
no
body
accuses
the
Cardinal
of
amboise
of
having
too
good
an
opinion
of
himself
,
yet
he
imagined
himself
to
be
the
fittest
of
his
Nation
for
bearing
the
chief
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
.
He
thought
that
the
consideration
,
power
and
merit
of
the
King
his
Master
would
infallibly
obtain
it
for
him
;
and
if
he
took
other
measures
,
it
was
only
to
keep
decorum
.
The
Cardinal
of
St.
Peter
ad
vincula
owed
his
life
and
liberty
unto
him
:
during
twelve
years
time
he
had
testified
his
gratitude
for
it
which
the
sharpest
sighted
would
have
taken
for
sincere
.
He
offered
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
to
procure
for
him
the
voices
which
he
wanted
,
and
he
was
taken
at
his
word
.
Nevertheless
instead
of
keeping
his
promise
,
he
hindered
his
Benefactor
from
being
elected
in
the
Conclave
of
Pius
the
Third
,
and
in
the
following
Conclave
got
himself
chosen
in
exclusion
of
him
.
The
Cardinal
of
Amboise
was
no
less
unfortunate
in
the
third
measures
he
took
for
attaining
to
the
Papacy
.
The
Catholick
King
had
the
art
to
make
him
sensible
on
the
one
hand
that
without
him
he
could
never
obtain
what
he
desired
,
and
on
〈…〉
hand
to
perswade
〈◊〉
that
he
won●…
serve
him
in
good
earnest
.
The
Cardinal
believed
him
though
on
several
occasions
be
had
found
that
his
Majesty
never
stuck
to
his
word
but
when
he
found
〈…〉
.
He
continued
in
〈…〉
his
last
breath
;
and
the
Ambassadours
of
Spain
who
almost
ten
years
had
been
success●
〈…〉
of
him
,
kept
him
still
from
perceiving
that
he
was
deceived
.
He
never
was
Pope
,
and
his
Master
was
so
far
from
recovering
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
that
he
kept
not
one
foot
of
Land
in
Italy
.
However
it
is
not
impertinent
to
observe
by
the
by
that
the
Author
of
the
illustrations
concerning
the
conduct
of
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
is
not
impartial
enough
for
an
Historian
.
He
extenuates
as
much
as
he
can
the
brave
actions
which
he
comments
upon
,
and
it
hath
been
thought
that
he
hath
done
so
in
design
to
raise
the
Minister
of
Louis
the
Thirteenth
〈◊〉
on
the
ruins
of
the
Minister
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
If
it
be
so
his
maliciousness
is
no
way
excusable
;
and
he
had
enough
to
praise
Cardinal
Richlieu
for
,
though
he
did
it
not
at
the
cost
of
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
.
The
Archduke
and
Chievre
shew
a
deference
for
him
that
〈…〉
to
that
which
they
had
for
〈…〉
was
convinced
that
he
had
suggested
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
to
make
him
Governour
to
the
Archduke
,
and
for
the
same
reason
the
Archduke
observes
no
measures
in
the
praises
which
he
gives
to
that
Cardinal
.
The
Spanish
Gentleman
who
renounced
the
friendship
of
Francis
de
Cisneros
Cardinal
Ximenes
when
he
saw
him
Minister
of
State
was
not
so
far
out
as
men
have
imagined
.
He
knew
him
thoroughly
,
and
was
not
mistaken
in
his
opinion
that
that
new
dignity
would
cause
a
strange
alteration
in
him
.
Certainly
so
strange
a
Metamorphosis
as
that
was
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
History
of
latter
ages
;
and
Ximenes
whose
thoughts
till
then
were
wholly
confined
to
the
Convent
of
Cordeliers
of
Talavera
where
he
had
made
profession
,
were
now
filled
only
with
notions
that
tended
to
the
aggrandizing
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
He
remembred
no
more
neither
his
Mediocrity
nor
his
Birth
,
nor
yet
the
frequent
humiliations
which
he
had
practised
in
his
Cloyster
.
He
minded
nothing
at
least
outwardly
but
Politick
affairs
;
and
he
laboured
more
to
reduce
the
Grandees
of
Castile
to
their
duty
,
than
to
subdue
his
own
passions
.
Not
that
he
wholly
neglected
regular
austerities
,
which
he
made
sufficiently
appear
on
this
occasion
.
He
was
present
at
the
Sermon
of
a
Frier
of
his
Order
who
made
a
long
invective
against
him
;
and
having
sent
for
him
as
he
came
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
he
perceived
that
he
wore
a
shirt
contrary
to
his
rule
,
and
only
rebuked
him
for
it
by
shewing
him
the
hair-cloth
which
himself
had
on
:
but
that
was
all
that
he
retained
of
his
ancient
profession
,
and
in
all
things
else
nothing
appeared
in
his
conduct
of
what
he
had
been
before
.
He
treated
as
his
equals
the
most
considerable
of
the
high
nobility
,
not
excepting
the
Dukes
of
Alva
and
Infantado
.
However
he
promised
his
alliance
to
the
Duke
of
Infantado
by
giving
his
Neece
in
Marriage
to
the
Dukes
Nephew
,
but
he
soon
repented
it
;
and
made
amends
for
his
fault
in
such
a
manner
as
made
his
parts
more
to
be
admired
,
than
his
ambition
was
blamed
.
He
supposed
that
the
power
of
the
Catholick
Kings
ought
to
be
sounded
on
the
depression
of
the
Nobles
,
and
he
laboured
in
that
all
his
life-time
without
omitting
any
occasion
.
He
obliged
them
in
small
matters
,
and
was
against
them
in
great
:
But
he
had
always
care
to
make
it
appear
he
was
in
the
right
;
and
by
that
means
all
the
Burghers
and
Peasants
declared
openly
for
him
in
all
occasions
when
the
Nobility
conspired
either
to
depose
or
assassinate
him
.
In
every
thing
he
jumps
with
Chievres
wherein
the
greatness
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
is
concerned
;
but
he
is
always
against
him
when
the
Low-Countries
have
any
competition
with
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
.
Chievres
as
being
a
Fleming
will
have
his
Country
to
be
the
basis
of
the
greatness
to
which
the
Archduke
Charles
aspires
;
and
that
the
others
which
he
is
to
inherit
by
the
distraction
of
his
Mother
,
and
the
death
of
his
Grandfathers
,
should
only
be
the
accessory
.
Ximenes
on
the
contrary
pretends
that
Spain
must
always
be
the
centre
of
the
Archdukes
Grandeur
,
and
the
Low-Countries
be
reduced
into
bare
Provinces
.
Chievres
represents
to
him
in
vain
that
they
belong
not
to
the
Archduke
by
right
of
conquest
;
and
that
if
Philip
his
Father
had
not
possessed
them
,
they
would
not
have
given
him
in
Marriage
the
heiress
of
Spain
.
Ximenes
makes
no
satisfactory
reply
:
but
he
persists
in
his
project
;
and
in
that
considers
not
that
he
thereby
provokes
the
Governour
of
a
young
Prince
,
who
well
quickly
become
his
Master
.
It
is
not
easie
to
determine
whether
fortune
did
good
or
hurt
to
Doctor
Adrian
Florent
in
taking
him
out
of
the
Colledg
of
Louvain
whereof
he
was
principal
,
to
raise
him
to
all
the
Dignities
of
the
Church
,
not
excepting
the
Papacy
.
He
had
a
Genius
for
the
functions
that
render
men
famous
in
Vniversities
:
but
he
went
no
farther
:
and
amongst
the
many
employments
that
he
had
afterward
,
there
was
not
one
that
suited
with
him
.
He
had
acquired
reputation
in
the
Schools
,
and
in
the
Pulpit
:
His
Commentary
upon
the
Master
of
Sentences
was
admired
;
and
certainly
if
that
Book
was
not
the
most
subtil
of
the
three
hundred
of
the
same
nature
which
then
were
to
be
found
in
Libraries
,
it
was
at
least
the
clearest
and
most
methodical
.
His
Harangues
for
the
preservation
of
the
priviledges
of
Scholars
had
had
better
success
than
he
had
promised
himself
;
and
not
only
the
Archduke
Philip
confirmed
them
,
but
besides
honoured
the
Vniversity
of
Louvain
by
being
a
member
of
it
.
It
was
thereupon
imagined
that
it
would
be
a
disgrace
to
the
Flemings
to
suffer
Adrian
to
continue
longer
in
Louvain
;
and
it
was
not
so
much
to
do
him
justice
as
to
satisfie
the
publick
desire
,
that
Chievres
took
him
to
be
Preceptor
to
the
Archduke
Charles
.
He
did
not
discharge
his
commission
ill
so
long
as
his
business
was
to
instruct
his
Scholar
:
But
when
he
was
sent
into
Spain
to
negotiate
with
the
Catholick
King
,
he
neither
answered
the
expectation
of
Chievres
,
nor
of
the
Spaniards
who
took
him
for
the
ablest
man
of
his
Nation
in
Cabinet
Councils
.
He
discovered
at
first
that
his
Majesty
was
an
irreconcileable
enemy
to
Chievres
;
and
from
that
he
concluded
that
it
would
do
irreparable
prejudice
to
the
interests
of
the
Archduke
,
obstinately
to
defend
his
Governour
how
innocent
soever
he
was
;
for
that
reason
alone
he
declared
against
Chievres
:
and
if
he
was
not
powerful
enough
to
supplant
him
,
it
was
not
his
fault
if
he
was
not
sent
home
to
his
house
,
and
the
Spaniards
intrusted
with
the
supreme
direction
of
the
Council
of
the
Low-Countries
.
He
shew'd
his
weakness
asmuch
after
the
death
of
the
Catholick
King
,
when
he
had
the
occasion
of
making
use
of
the
Commission
which
he
brought
from
Flanders
for
being
Regent
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
in
case
of
that
death
.
He
suffered
himself
unseasonably
to
be
prevented
by
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
who
gained
him
by
promising
him
the
second
place
in
the
Councils
of
Spain
.
He
had
,
indeed
,
that
place
,
but
he
wanted
the
Authority
that
ought
to
have
gone
along
with
it
.
He
complained
sometimes
that
the
Cardinal
consulted
with
him
only
about
matters
of
small
importance
,
and
that
he
dispatched
the
rest
without
him
:
But
that
was
all
he
did
,
and
thought
not
that
he
ought
to
fall
out
with
him
about
the
matter
.
For
that
he
had
the
Bishoprick
of
Tortosa
,
and
it
was
left
to
men
to
judg
whether
or
not
that
was
a
recompence
proportionable
to
the
power
that
he
was
deprived
of
.
Death
quickly
rid
him
of
Ximenes
,
as
it
protected
Ximenes
from
the
Catholick
King
;
and
he
was
afterward
so
happy
,
that
he
ingenuously
confessed
he
could
not
comprehend
his
own
happiness
.
Leo
the
Tenth
made
him
a
Cardinal
in
prospect
only
of
gratifying
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
the
Conclave
having
spent
several
Months
without
coming
to
agreement
about
the
person
who
should
succeed
to
Leo
,
in
spight
chose
him
Pope
;
whence
it
came
to
pass
that
the
people
of
Rome
loaded
the
Cardinals
with
reproaches
as
they
came
out
,
and
threw
stones
at
them
.
Till
then
the
quality
of
common
Father
had
been
so
respected
,
that
the
Popes
who
had
lived
least
exemplarily
laid
it
not
altogether
aside
,
and
made
a
fair
shew
at
least
.
Adrian
neglected
it
at
first
;
and
when
he
went
from
Spain
to
go
take
possession
of
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
he
carried
with
him
into
Lumbardy
the
six
thousand
Soldiers
who
two
years
after
took
Francis
the
first
before
Pavia
.
Instead
of
keeping
the
Balance
even
,
He
took
a
side
that
he
might
rather
cast
it
;
and
if
his
Pontificate
which
lasted
but
two
and
twenty
Months
had
been
of
longer
duration
,
it
would
have
raised
a
schism
in
the
Church
more
dangerous
than
that
of
Urban
the
Sixth
,
and
Clement
the
Seventh
.
John
Manuel
was
in
reality
the
Politician
of
his
age
,
most
crost
by
fortune
,
but
by
his
ability
and
patience
he
forced
her
at
length
to
be
favourable
.
His
extraction
was
low
;
but
his
way
of
writing
wonderfully
well
,
and
yet
very
fast
,
was
the
reason
that
when
he
was
very
young
he
was
chosen
under-Secretary
of
the
Council
of
State
of
Castile
.
He
was
not
full
eighteen
years
old
when
he
grew
weary
of
his
Employment
,
though
at
first
he
thought
himself
most
happy
in
obtaining
it
.
He
considered
that
the
three
chief
Ministers
of
Spain
,
Zapata
,
Carvaial
,
and
Vargas
were
not
much
promoted
;
and
that
the
richest
of
them
had
not
a
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
though
they
had
long
served
the
Catholick
Kings
Ferdinand
and
Isabelle
with
all
imaginable
zeal
,
and
that
they
had
facilitated
to
them
the
conquest
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Granada
and
Naples
.
That
was
not
a
reward
proportionable
to
the
greatness
of
their
services
;
and
the
truth
is
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
the
Catholick
Kings
were
too
great
Husbands
in
that
particular
,
if
it
be
not
pretended
for
their
excuse
that
the
Revenues
of
Castile
and
Arragon
were
not
sufficient
to
gratifie
the
tenth
part
of
their
most
faithful
servants
.
Manuel
who
saw
nothing
but
Crowns
above
his
ambition
,
was
satisfied
to
continue
under-Secretary
of
State
during
the
life
of
Queen
Isabelle
his
Soveraign
;
but
he
carried
his
desires
higher
when
the
Archduke
Philip
of
Austria
and
Jane
of
Arragon
his
Wife
went
to
Spain
to
get
themselves
declared
apparent
heirs
of
Castile
.
Manuel
was
perswaded
that
that
young
Prince
loved
an
easie
life
too
well
to
trouble
himself
with
the
weight
of
affairs
;
and
that
if
he
insinuated
himself
into
his
favour
before
all
other
Spaniards
,
he
might
govern
him
at
his
pleasure
;
and
obtain
from
him
whatever
he
should
desire
.
He
was
the
first
Spaniard
that
made
his
court
to
him
;
and
won
so
much
upon
him
,
that
none
afterward
could
equal
him
in
favour
.
The
Archduke
upon
his
return
into
the
Low-Countries
took
him
not
along
with
him
;
and
had
no
cause
to
repent
of
it
,
seeing
he
served
him
incomparably
better
in
Castile
than
he
could
have
done
in
Flanders
.
He
was
his
spie
during
the
sickness
of
Isabelle
,
and
discovered
,
or
at
least
thought
so
,
that
the
Testament
attributed
to
that
Queen
was
forged
.
He
gave
the
Archduke
private
notice
of
it
:
supplied
him
with
means
to
prove
the
forgery
;
encouraged
him
to
make
haste
back
again
into
Spain
;
and
promised
to
gain
him
a
great
party
among
the
Grandees
.
What
he
wrote
was
not
very
probable
;
and
it
was
rationally
to
be
presumed
that
the
Catholick
King
would
take
the
start
of
his
Son-in-law
,
and
make
sure
of
the
Nobility
of
Castile
before
the
Archduke
could
be
in
a
condition
to
sollicite
them
to
own
him
.
Nevertheless
there
was
greater
deference
had
to
Manuel
than
he
deserved
.
The
Archduke
at
his
bare
sollicitation
set
forth
on
his
journey
;
and
extraordinary
good
luck
covered
the
fault
which
he
committed
so
very
well
,
that
it
was
scarcely
perceived
.
He
found
that
Manuel
had
acquired
him
the
friendship
of
all
the
Grandees
except
the
Dukes
of
Alva
and
Medina
Sidonia
,
who
more
for
shame
than
affection
would
not
abandon
the
Catholick
King.
The
party
was
too
unequal
,
and
maugre
the
opposition
of
those
two
Dukes
the
Archduke
was
declared
King.
The
efforts
of
the
Catholick
King
for
maintaining
the
pretended
Testament
were
too
weak
;
and
he
himself
admired
the
inconstancy
of
human
affairs
,
when
he
saw
his
whole
Court
reduced
to
fifty
persons
.
It
seemed
at
that
time
that
Manuel's
head
turned
round
,
so
pleased
he
was
to
insult
over
a
Prince
who
had
been
so
long
his
Master
.
He
thought
it
not
enough
to
draw
up
the
Articles
which
his
Majesty
was
forced
to
sign
;
but
it
's
said
,
he
also
joyfully
beheld
him
when
mounted
on
a
Mule
without
other
Equipage
he
went
to
wait
on
his
Son-in-law
.
The
reign
of
the
Archduke
was
so
short
that
nothing
fell
during
it
which
Manuel
thought
worth
the
accepting
but
the
Government
of
Burgos
.
He
obtained
it
,
and
it
was
at
the
feast
which
he
made
for
his
Master
to
thank
him
therefore
,
that
that
Prince
,
as
they
say
,
had
the
poyson
given
him
of
which
he
died
.
There
were
some
contemplative
heads
that
thought
it
was
given
rather
to
put
a
stop
to
the
prosperity
of
Manuel
,
than
to
make
away
the
new
King
Philip.
Certainly
the
revolution
was
compleat
,
and
Manuel
all
of
a
sudden
fell
from
the
height
of
favour
into
the
greatest
abjection
.
He
supposed
that
the
Catholick
King
would
be
revenged
on
him
,
upon
the
same
ground
that
he
would
have
continued
to
persecute
the
Catholick
King
,
if
the
life
of
Philip
had
been
longer
,
and
he
Embarked
for
Flanders
before
he
was
apprehended
.
The
Archduke
Charles
and
Chievres
received
him
very
well
,
and
it
was
none
of
his
fault
but
that
the
Emperor
Maximilian
had
deprived
the
Catholick
King
of
the
administration
of
Castile
:
But
the
Emperour
could
not
set
out
a
Fleet
to
transport
him
into
Spain
;
and
the
Catholick
King
having
setled
his
Authority
,
wrote
to
the
Archduke
his
Grandson
,
and
to
Chievres
,
that
he
would
disinherit
the
former
,
and
ruin
the
latter
,
if
they
did
not
punish
Manuel
.
That
was
a
terrible
threatning
;
and
he
that
made
it
was
not
of
a
humour
to
be
appeased
,
nor
patiently
to
take
a
denial
.
But
on
the
other
hand
Manuel
had
obliged
Philip
,
who
having
been
Father
to
the
Archduke
,
and
Benefactor
to
Chievres
,
required
that
there
should
be
more
consideration
had
for
a
Minister
whom
he
had
cherished
,
than
for
the
Catholick
King
that
hated
him
.
The
Expedient
which
Chievres
found
out
to
avoid
those
two
Rocks
,
was
to
put
Manuel
into
prison
during
the
life
of
the
Catholick
King
,
with
this
qualification
that
he
should
have
all
the
satisfaction
that
he
could
desire
except
his
liberty
.
He
proposed
to
himself
also
besides
,
to
secure
the
person
of
Manuel
,
who
would
have
run
the
risk
of
being
stab'd
even
though
he
had
been
environed
with
Guards
:
But
Politicians
are
nicer
than
other
men
in
the
offences
which
they
pretend
to
have
received
.
Manuel
who
reasoned
so
quaintly
about
matters
of
State
,
never
thought
of
the
motives
which
induced
Chievres
to
do
him
a
little
hurt
to
preserve
him
from
a
greater
mischief
.
He
conceived
as
great
an
aversion
to
him
as
he
had
entertained
kindness
for
him
before
;
and
was
not
at
all
moved
at
the
pains
which
Chievres
took
to
come
in
person
and
set
him
at
liberty
,
so
soon
as
the
Courier
who
brought
the
news
of
the
death
of
the
Catholick
King
was
arrived
at
Bruxelles
.
Chievres
had
not
afterward
a
greater
enemy
than
Manuel
,
and
the
good
offices
he
did
him
exasperated
rather
than
sostened
him
.
The
Archduke
who
could
not
be
without
either
of
them
,
kept
Chievres
at
Court
;
and
sent
Manuel
into
Italy
,
where
he
succeeded
in
two
most
difficult
Intrigues
.
The
business
was
not
only
to
perswade
the
Pope
and
Venetians
to
take
from
the
Most
Christian
King
Francis
the
First
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
which
he
had
recovered
,
and
to
send
the
French
beyond
the
Alpes
;
but
also
to
make
them
consent
that
the
Spaniards
who
already
possessed
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
should
also
conquer
that
Dutchy
;
that
so
they
might
enjoy
two
Thirds
of
Italy
,
and
that
keeping
it
inclosed
within
the
two
extremities
,
they
might
wait
for
an
occasion
of
subjecting
the
rest
.
There
was
no
appearance
that
the
Consistory
and
the
Pregady
would
endure
that
so
disadvantageous
a
proposal
shall
be
made
unto
them
,
but
the
industry
of
Manuel
supplied
the
seeming
impossibility
of
success
.
He
got
a
wonderful
ascendant
over
the
mind
of
Leo
the
Tenth
,
and
concluded
with
him
in
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
twenty
and
one
the
famous
Treaty
which
gained
the
Spaniards
the
Territories
which
they
still
possess
in
Lumbardie
.
His
Eloquence
had
no
less
effect
upon
the
Venetians
,
and
by
two
such
brave
Negotiations
he
ended
his
days
.
THE
Arguments
Of
the
Several
BOOKS
.
Of
the
First
BOOK
.
THE
Archduke
Philip
being
resolved
to
go
to
Spain
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdoms
fallen
to
his
Wife
,
chose
Chievres
to
govern
the
Low-Countries
,
who
fully
answered
the
good
opinion
that
he
had
of
him
.
The
disposition
of
Charles
of
Austria
Eldest
Son
of
the
Archduke
is
left
by
Will
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
King
of
France
,
for
reasons
which
could
neither
be
more
just
nor
more
urgent
;
and
Louis
in
that
particular
gives
a
mark
of
moderation
which
hath
but
one
example
in
Antiquity
in
the
person
of
Ildegerge
King
of
Persia
.
He
nominates
Chievres
for
Governour
to
the
young
Prince
,
without
any
regard
to
the
prejudice
which
it
did
to
the
French
Monarchy
.
Chievres
discharges
himself
of
his
Commission
by
instructing
his
Pupil
in
his
true
interests
,
and
by
obliging
him
to
exercise
of
himself
the
chief
functions
of
Soveraignty
.
He
endeavours
in
conjunction
with
Gouffier
Governour
to
the
Count
of
Angouleme
,
to
root
out
of
the
hearts
of
their
two
Pupils
the
seeds
of
aversion
which
the
Marriage
of
the
Count
with
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
who
was
promised
to
Charles
had
sow'd
there
;
and
in
the
extreme
difficulty
that
presented
of
remaining
united
with
the
Emperour
or
Catholick
King
,
Chievres
wisely
prefers
the
German
before
the
Spaniard
.
Of
the
Second
BOOK
.
Chievres
takes
all
necessary
measures
for
governing
in
the
Low-Countries
during
the
absence
of
the
Archduke
Philip
of
Austria
who
was
gone
to
Spain
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
fallen
to
his
Wife
.
But
the
Archduke
dies
not
long
after
he
had
been
Crowned
King
;
and
Chievres
is
by
the
King
of
France
made
Governour
of
the
Archduke
Charles
Eldest
Son
to
Philip.
He
labours
but
in
vain
to
hinder
his
Maternal
Grandfather
from
the
administration
of
Castile
.
He
endeavours
to
have
it
given
to
Maximilian
the
Paternal
Grandfather
of
that
Prince
.
But
Louis
the
Twelfth
opposes
it
contrary
to
his
own
interests
,
and
thereby
augments
the
power
of
his
most
dangerous
enemy
.
Manuel
Secretary
to
Philip
is
persecuted
by
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
because
he
had
too
well
served
his
Son-in-law
.
Manuel
withdraws
to
Flanders
,
and
Chievres
receives
him
well
in
hopes
that
he
'll
hinder
Ferdinand
from
disposing
of
Castile
at
his
pleasure
.
But
Ferdinand
sets
so
many
Engines
at
work
,
that
at
length
Chievres
is
forced
to
abandon
the
protection
of
Manuel
,
and
even
to
commit
him
to
prison
,
where
he
continues
during
the
life
of
Ferdinand
.
Cardinal
Ximenes
is
no
better
treated
for
his
having
remained
Neuter
betwixt
the
Father-in-Law
and
Son-in-law
.
Ferdinand
resolves
to
take
from
him
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
,
and
the
Cardinal
hath
his
recourse
to
Chievres
,
who
makes
the
Archduke
his
Pupil
interpose
.
He
offers
Ximenes
a
retreat
in
the
Low-Countries
;
and
Ferdinand
is
so
much
afraid
of
it
,
that
he
lets
the
Cardinal
alone
.
Of
the
Third
BOOK
.
FErdinand
sets
the
Governour
and
Tutor
of
his
Grandson
against
one
another
.
He
perswades
Dean
Adrian
that
he
will
frustrate
the
Archduke
of
the
Monarchies
of
Spain
,
if
Chievres
be
not
deposed
;
and
the
Dean
possessed
with
the
fear
of
that
,
signs
a
Treaty
whereby
he
engages
himself
to
bring
Chievres
into
disgrace
.
But
Chievres
is
informed
of
it
,
and
guards
himself
equally
both
against
the
Catholick
King
and
the
Dean
.
He
negotiates
with
the
French
a
Treaty
at
Noyon
;
and
gives
it
so
cunning
a
cast
that
he
turns
the
accessory
into
the
principal
,
and
the
principal
into
the
accessory
.
He
thereby
secures
to
the
Archduke
the
Succession
of
Spain
;
and
Ferdinand
is
so
vexed
at
it
,
that
he
joines
with
England
for
undoing
him
.
But
in
that
particular
the
Archduke
has
no
more
regard
to
the
offices
of
the
King
of
England
,
than
to
the
exhortations
of
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
and
Chievres
remains
in
greater
favour
with
him
than
before
.
This
puts
Ferdinand
out
of
all
patience
.
A
dangerous
design
is
formed
against
the
life
of
Chievres
.
He
hath
notice
of
it
.
He
acquaints
the
Archduke
with
the
same
,
and
at
the
same
time
advises
him
most
prudently
to
keep
the
thing
secret
.
The
event
made
appear
that
the
Council
was
good
,
and
Ferdinand
at
his
death
puts
not
in
execution
the
design
which
he
had
formed
of
disinheriting
the
Archduke
.
Of
the
Fourth
BOOK
.
CHievres
being
informed
of
the
death
of
King
Ferdinand
resolved
to
have
his
Pupil
declared
King
of
Castile
and
Arragon
during
the
life
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
and
begins
so
difficult
an
Intrigue
by
obliging
first
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
and
then
the
Court
of
Rome
to
give
him
the
title
of
King.
He
writes
immediately
after
to
Cardinal
Ximenes
to
assemble
the
States
of
the
two
Monarchies
,
and
there
to
cause
the
Archduke
to
be
declared
King
jointly
with
the
Catholick
Queen
.
Ximenes
finds
many
more
difficulties
in
it
than
he
imagined
;
but
at
length
he
overcomes
them
,
partly
by
policy
,
and
partly
by
his
haughty
way
of
acting
.
There
remains
no
more
then
but
to
take
possession
of
the
two
Monarchies
,
and
the
Archduke
could
not
go
thither
without
being
in
agreement
with
France
.
He
mediates
a
negotiation
in
the
Town
of
Noyon
,
where
the
Governour
of
Francis
the
first
and
of
the
Archduke
in
quality
of
Plenipotentiaries
labour
to
unite
their
Pupils
.
Gouffier
Plenipotentiary
of
France
acts
sincerely
,
but
his
candour
succeeds
not
with
him
;
and
Chievres
signs
a
Treaty
with
him
ambiguous
enough
to
give
the
Archduke
pretext
of
waving
the
execution
of
it
when
he
might
have
a
mind
.
Francis
provoked
that
his
Governour
had
been
over-reached
;
favours
the
arming
of
John
d'
albert
for
the
recovery
of
Navarre
;
but
the
imprudence
of
that
dispossest
King
,
makes
him
lose
the
occasion
of
re-establishing
himself
.
His
forces
having
been
unseasonably
divided
are
cut
in
pieces
,
and
he
loses
his
hopes
of
remounting
the
Throne
by
losing
his
life
.
Chievres
is
moved
at
the
oppression
of
the
Indians
whom
the
Spaniards
forced
to
dig
in
the
Mines
.
He
offers
to
perswade
them
to
employ
Negro-slaves
in
that
toilsom
labour
:
but
Cardinal
Ximenes
opposes
it
upon
interest
of
State
,
and
the
matter
continues
in
suspence
.
Of
the
Fifth
BOOK
.
XImenes
having
obliged
the
Catholick
King
to
share
with
him
his
power
in
Castile
,
enjoys
not
long
the
advantage
of
his
Politicks
.
The
Grandees
support
him
with
so
much
the
less
patience
that
he
continued
to
carry
towards
them
with
extraordinary
haughtiness
,
and
not
being
able
to
dispatch
him
by
open
force
,
they
have
recourse
to
artifice
.
They
give
him
a
slow
poyson
;
and
he
takes
it
a
minutes
time
before
he
who
came
to
warn
him
of
it
arrived
.
He
takes
Antidotes
which
do
not
serve
his
turn
,
but
only
prolong
his
life
for
some
Months
.
For
all
he
saw
himself
so
near
his
end
yet
he
undertook
one
of
the
boldest
of
all
his
actions
,
by
removing
from
the
Infanto
all
his
servants
only
one
excepted
.
The
matter
was
carried
on
without
tumult
,
and
the
Catholick
King
arrives
fortunately
in
Spain
.
The
Courtiers
of
his
Majesty
of
whom
Chievres
was
the
most
considerable
resolve
to
acquire
and
preserve
the
friendship
of
Ximenes
,
but
his
sternness
makes
it
impossible
for
them
.
He
persists
obstinately
in
solliciting
the
King
his
Master
to
exclude
them
all
out
of
the
Council
of
Spain
,
and
by
that
means
obliges
them
to
unite
for
procuring
his
disgrace
.
They
obtain
it
of
the
Catholick
King
;
and
the
news
that
the
Cardinal
received
of
it
affects
him
so
sensibly
,
that
a
few
hours
after
he
expires
.
After
his
death
the
weight
of
affairs
lyes
upon
Chievres
,
who
discharges
himself
of
his
trust
to
a
wonder
in
two
occasions
;
the
one
by
all
means
to
get
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
removed
out
of
Spain
and
sent
into
Germany
;
and
the
other
in
disposing
the
Emperour
Maximilian
who
would
have
yielded
the
Empire
to
the
Infanto
,
to
change
his
design
,
and
chuse
the
Catholick
King
for
his
Successor
.
Of
the
Sixth
BOOK
.
THE
greatest
part
of
Spain
conspire
together
for
the
disgrace
of
Chievres
,
and
this
great
man
is
in
extreme
danger
.
Nevertheless
the
Emperour
abandons
him
not
;
and
his
cause
at
length
prevails
.
The
Spaniards
who
kept
their
allegiance
defeat
the
rebels
in
an
open
battel
,
and
the
Soveraign
authority
is
restored
to
all
its
splendor
.
Chievres
who
waited
on
the
Emperour
into
Germany
provided
there
so
advantageously
for
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
by
procuring
him
the
Marriage
of
the
Heiress
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
that
that
young
Prince
thinks
no
more
of
complaining
that
his
Elder
Brother
had
done
him
injustice
in
giving
him
no
share
in
the
Dominions
of
Queen
Jane
their
Mother
.
He
gives
so
good
orders
also
in
Navarre
,
that
it
as
easily
again
recovered
to
the
Spaniards
as
it
had
been
lost
by
them
,
and
taken
by
the
French.
Nothing
withstands
the
Lord
Asparant
,
and
he
becomes
Master
of
it
in
less
than
a
fortnights
time
:
But
his
good
fortune
blinds
his
judgment
,
and
he
imagins
that
the
conquest
of
Castile
will
cost
him
no
more
than
that
of
Navarre
.
He
enters
it
:
suffers
himself
to
be
straitned
for
provisions
there
.
The
Spaniards
expect
till
his
Army
was
weakened
through
hardships
,
and
attack
him
presently
after
.
He
is
overcome
,
loses
his
sight
in
the
sight
,
taken
prisoner
;
and
lived
only
after
to
be
an
instance
,
that
conduct
in
War
is
as
necessary
as
courage
.
The
Revolted
Spaniards
are
reconciled
to
their
Master
,
but
they
turn
all
their
fury
against
Chievres
.
They
poyson
the
Cardinal
de
Croy
his
Nephew
,
and
fifty
days
after
serve
him
in
the
same
manner
.
A
PATTERN
FOR
THE
EDUCATION
OF
PRINCES
.
The
First
BOOK
CONTAINING
The
most
memorable
Affairs
that
passed
in
Europe
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
six
,
to
the
middle
of
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fourteen
.
THe
House
of
Croüy
acording
to
the
Ancient
,
or
of
Croy
,
according
to
modern
Orthography
,
pretends
to
be
descended
●n
a
right
masculine
Line
from
the
ancient
Kings
of
Hungary
by
one
Stephen
,
whom
others
call
Andrew
,
third
Son
to
King
Bela
,
and
Brother
to
St.
Elizabeth
Countess
of
Thuringe
,
who
being
forced
out
of
Hungary
,
Louis
the
Young
;
but
his
Son
setled
himself
in
Gallia
Belgica
by
marrying
Catharine
Heiress
of
Croy
,
whose
name
he
took
,
and
left
it
to
his
Posterity
.
This
House
was
afterward
in
succession
of
time
allied
by
William
the
First
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Guines
;
by
James
the
First
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Soissons
;
by
James
the
Second
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Perguigny
;
by
William
the
Second
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Kenti
;
by
John
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Curton
;
by
Anthony
of
Croy
to
the
House
of
Lorrain
;
and
by
Philip
of
Croy
to
that
of
Luxembourg
.
John
of
Croy
transplanted
his
Family
from
Picardy
into
Flanders
,
when
he
became
the
Favourite
of
Philip
the
Hardy
,
first
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
descended
of
the
second
Branch
of
the
Bloud-royal
of
France
.
The
Historians
of
that
time
have
not
taken
pains
enough
to
give
us
the
Character
of
this
Lord
:
nevertheless
he
must
have
been
a
man
of
extraordinary
parts
,
seeing
that
during
the
whole
course
of
his
life
he
governed
two
Princes
,
the
most
contrary
in
temper
and
humour
,
and
the
most
difficult
to
be
persuaded
that
ever
were
,
Philip
the
Hardy
,
and
John
without
Fear
his
Son
,
Dukes
of
Burgundy
.
He
was
their
chief
Chamberlain
,
and
by
an
extraordinary
Conduct
and
Policy
,
though
Philip
the
Hardy
and
John
without
Fear
were
for
most
part
in
continual
variance
with
the
Kings
of
France
,
yet
John
of
Croy
continued
to
be
the
constant
Favorite
of
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
without
ever
giving
them
the
least
umbrage
or
suspicion
of
his
fidelity
,
notwithstanding
he
stood
so
well
all
his
life-time
at
the
Court
of
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
that
they
made
him
great
Master
of
their
House
,
and
suffered
him
to
discharge
the
duties
of
that
important
place
,
without
ever
accusing
him
that
he
had
managed
the
interests
of
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
against
their
Majesties
.
This
particular
ought
the
more
to
be
remarked
,
that
it
is
singular
,
and
perhaps
,
in
its
chief
circumstances
not
to
be
paralleled
in
the
lives
of
●he
illustrious
men
of
these
last
Ages
;
and
besides
it
is
so
advantageous
to
John
of
Croy
,
that
it
seems
nothing
can
be
said
greater
in
his
favour
.
In
so
happy
a
state
he
did
not
forget
,
but
that
he
might
more
easily
tumble
down
than
he
had
mounted
up
;
and
foreseeing
that
at
length
the
Kings
of
France
and
Dukes
of
Burgundy
would
become
irreconcilable
enemies
,
and
that
in
that
case
,
the
House
of
Croy
would
be
forced
to
declare
for
the
one
side
or
other
,
he
so
disposed
his
Inheritance
and
the
Purchases
which
he
made
;
that
he
had
as
much
in
the
Dominions
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
as
in
the
Territories
of
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
to
the
end
that
to
what
side
soever
he
might
incline
,
he
should
retain
one
half
of
his
Estate
,
and
be
in
a
condition
of
making
the
figure
of
a
great
Lord
in
either
of
the
two
Courts
which
he
might
prefer
before
the
other
.
Anthony
of
Croy
his
Son
was
so
happy
as
to
succeed
him
in
the
favour
,
and
to
dispose
so
absolutely
of
Philip
the
Good
,
third
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
that
this
Prince
relished
no
Counsels
nor
Designs
but
what
had
either
been
proposed
or
approved
by
that
Favorite
.
But
Philip
of
Croy
,
the
Son
of
Anthony
,
fell
into
the
disgrace
which
his
Grandfather
John
of
Croy
had
apprehended
by
an
accident
which
is
fit
we
should
unfold
in
this
place
,
because
it
conduces
to
the
understanding
of
the
matters
following
.
Seeing
Philip
the
good
had
from
his
Father
John
without
fear
,
received
Anthony
of
Croy
,
both
for
his
chief
Minister
and
Favorite
,
without
the
least
shew
of
repugnance
,
whether
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
have
,
as
to
that
,
an
implicite
deference
to
his
Fathers
Will
,
or
that
his
inclination
suited
with
the
Person
that
was
presented
to
him
;
he
imagined
that
his
Son
Charles
the
Terrible
,
would
comply
no
less
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
gladly
admit
of
Philip
of
Croy
to
the
same
rank
with
him
,
that
John
and
Anthony
of
Croy
had
held
with
his
Father
,
Grandfather
,
and
great
Grand-father
:
But
the
dispositions
were
not
alike
on
both
sides
,
as
they
ought
to
have
been
for
cementing
a
new
confidence
and
favour
.
There
was
nothing
wanting
on
the
part
of
Philip
of
Croy
for
the
worthy
discharge
of
the
two
places
in
question
about
Charles
the
Terrible
:
But
Charles
was
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
that
his
●ather
demanded
too
much
of
him
,
and
that
he
stretched
the
Prerogative
of
Nature
farther
than
it
ought
to
be
.
That
to
take
things
aright
,
a
Minister
and
Favorite
were
no
more
in
relation
to
a
Sovereign
,
than
what
a
Steward
is
in
respect
of
great
men
,
and
an
intimate
Friend
to
any
private
person
;
and
for
the
same
reason
that
great
men
and
private
persons
have
the
liberty
of
chusing
their
Stewards
and
Friends
,
a
young
Prince
ought
not
to
be
confined
in
the
choice
of
a
Minister
and
Favorite
,
by
any
thing
without
himself
.
So
that
the
earnest
desire
of
promoting
Philip
of
Croy
was
the
thing
that
made
him
disagreeable
;
and
Charles
the
Terrible
,
who
in
all
appearance
would
have
cast
his
eyes
upon
him
,
had
he
not
been
spoke
to
about
it
,
would
by
no
means
do
it
,
because
be
had
been
recommended
unto
him
.
A
Lady
,
who
was
the
last
of
the
House
of
Bethune
,
died
not
only
without
Children
,
but
also
without
any
Kindred
,
and
without
disposing
of
the
vast
Estate
which
she
possessed
.
By
the
right
of
ultimus
haeres
or
Escheatage
the
whole
Estate
belonged
to
Philip
the
good
,
and
he
made
a
Present
of
it
to
the
Croys
.
The
liberality
,
indeed
,
was
great
,
but
not
extraordinary
;
seeing
that
Prince
had
sometimes
shewed
the
like
,
nay
,
and
greater
,
to
those
who
had
not
served
him
so
faithfully
as
the
Croys
had
done
;
however
it
passed
for
Prodigality
,
and
a
piece
of
Injustice
in
the
notion
of
Charles
the
Terrible
.
He
was
already
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
;
married
,
The
Dauphin
of
France
,
who
was
afterwards
Louis
the
Eleventh
,
stood
in
so
bad
terms
with
Charles
the
Seventh
his
Father
,
that
his
Majesty
drove
him
out
of
the
Province
of
Dauphiné
,
where
he
could
not
endure
that
whilst
he
was
alive
another
should
rule
as
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
seeing
there
was
no
security
for
him
in
any
other
place
in
Europe
but
in
the
Low
Countries
,
no
other
State
being
in
the
humour
to
refuse
the
delivering
him
up
to
his
Father
in
case
he
should
demand
him
;
and
that
besides
,
Philip
the
Good
had
sufficiently
made
it
known
,
to
confirm
the
opinion
that
the
Dauphin
had
of
him
,
that
if
he
desired
him
to
receive
him
at
his
Court
he
would
not
consent
to
it
,
for
fear
of
quarrelling
with
France
;
but
that
if
he
entered
the
Low
Countries
without
demanding
permission
,
Philip
,
who
gloried
in
Hospitality
,
and
had
granted
it
to
all
sorts
of
People
,
not
excepting
even
the
persons
of
Kings
,
would
not
be
so
hard
as
to
send
him
back
again
;
The
Dauphin
came
as
far
as
Brabant
before
it
was
known
at
the
Court
of
Burgundy
that
he
was
upon
his
Journey
.
His
conjecture
proved
true
;
and
Philip
though
he
was
extremely
troubled
at
his
having
such
a
Guest
,
yet
durst
not
desire
him
to
depart
out
of
the
Low
Countries
:
His
only
care
was
how
he
might
civilly
send
him
back
again
,
and
for
that
end
chose
the
expedient
of
reconciling
him
to
his
Father
.
He
therein
employed
the
Offices
of
his
Agents
;
and
because
so
thorny
a
negotiation
was
not
the
business
of
one
day
,
he
commanded
the
Croys
to
divert
the
Dauphin
in
the
mean
time
,
and
to
link
themselves
in
a
strict
friendship
with
him
.
Obedience
is
never
more
readily
performed
,
than
when
the
Orders
of
Sovereigns
suit
with
the
present
interests
of
those
who
receive
them
.
The
Croys
were
perswaded
that
there
was
no
necessity
of
affecting
any
more
a
scrupulous
complaisance
for
the
Prince
of
Burgundy
:
they
had
Estates
in
France
:
they
foresaw
that
the
Dauphin
would
shortly
be
King
,
and
they
stood
absolutely
in
need
of
his
prorection
to
secure
them
from
the
formidable
Enemy
whom
they
could
not
avoid
but
to
have
one
day
upon
their
backs
.
In
that
prospect
they
omitted
nothing
that
might
win
the
Dauphin
;
and
succeeded
therein
the
more
easily
,
that
that
Prince
,
the
most
assiduous
of
his
Age
,
to
make
sure
of
those
from
whom
he
thought
he
might
procure
services
,
on
his
part
met
them
more
than
half
way
.
He
had
just
before
in
some
Conferences
that
he
had
had
with
the
Prince
of
Burgundy
experienced
the
strange
Antipathy
that
was
betwixt
their
two
tempers
.
He
made
no
doubt
but
that
it
would
one
day
be
the
cause
of
a
War
betwixt
them
that
might
last
as
long
as
they
lived
:
he
thought
it
convenient
to
prepare
for
it
betimes
:
He
foresaw
how
useful
the
Croys
would
then
be
to
him
;
And
that
was
enough
to
make
him
endeavour
to
gain
them
in
a
point
which
failed
not
to
produce
its
natural
effect
,
which
the
Croys
had
not
sufficiently
apprehended
,
since
it
encreased
the
hatred
of
the
Prince
of
Burgundy
towards
them
,
adding
to
the
discontent
,
disdain
,
anger
and
resentment
which
he
already
entertained
,
Jealousie
in
that
he
perceived
they
sought
to
fortifie
themselves
by
protection
against
him
.
He
was
so
sensibly
touched
with
this
,
that
he
observed
no
more
measures
with
those
whom
he
regarded
now
far
less
than
before
,
since
his
Father
pressed
him
no
more
to
receive
them
as
Domestick
Servants
.
He
was
informed
that
Charles
the
Seventh
hearing
that
the
Dauphin
was
retreated
into
Flanders
,
had
said
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
had
received
into
his
house
a
Fox
that
would
destroy
his
Poultry
;
and
he
took
occasion
to
give
it
out
by
his
Emissaries
,
that
his
Majesties
Prediction
was
fulfilled
,
and
that
the
Croys
had
with
the
Dauphin
conspired
the
ruine
of
the
House
of
Burgundy
.
He
openly
threatned
to
be
revenged
on
them
after
the
death
of
his
Father
;
and
seeing
he
was
not
as
yet
appeased
when
the
Dauphin
being
become
King
of
France
left
Brabant
,
the
Croys
that
they
might
prepare
for
themselves
a
Sanctuary
,
incited
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
recover
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
the
Towns
of
Picardy
lying
upon
the
River
of
Soam
,
seeing
the
Treaty
of
[
*
](A64741-e16230-b)
*
Concluded
in
the
year
1405.
betwixt
Charles
the
Seventh
and
Philip
the
good
.
Arras
allowed
it
upon
the
payment
of
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
This
was
a
sast
Sum
considering
the
times
:
which
notwithstanding
being
quickly
raised
;
Philip
the
Good
,
though
it
went
against
the
grain
with
him
to
receive
it
,
yet
durst
not
refuse
it
.
The
Towns
were
honestly
restored
;
and
though
Philip's
good
will
was
not
thereby
lessened
toward
the
Croys
,
his
Son
made
heavy
complaints
against
them
for
it
.
They
continued
with
the
Father
,
and
served
him
faithfully
so
long
as
he
lived
;
and
when
they
perceived
him
brought
so
low
and
weak
that
he
had
but
a
few
hours
longer
to
live
,
they
demanded
leave
of
him
to
withdraw
to
their
Lands
in
France
,
and
obtained
it
.
They
were
long
persecuted
as
much
as
lay
in
the
power
of
the
new
Duke
;
nevertheless
they
supported
it
with
a
moderation
never
before
practised
on
the
like
occasions
in
the
Low-Countries
;
no
complaining
was
heard
to
proceed
out
of
their
mouth
,
nor
any
Manifesto
in
their
favours
from
the
Pens
of
their
Friends
.
They
wisely
considered
that
those
two
ways
of
easing
great
Afflictions
were
dangerous
;
and
that
for
the
most
part
if
those
who
were
chiefly
concerned
were
so
moderate
as
not
to
mingle
Invectives
and
Satyrs
in
them
,
yet
they
were
so
unfortunate
that
others
did
it
,
and
that
the
Publick
was
unjust
enough
to
impute
them
to
those
who
were
not
the
Authors
of
the
same
.
There
appeared
not
so
much
as
an
Apology
on
the
part
of
the
Croys
to
justifie
their
innocence
.
They
kept
themselves
in
a
profound
and
respectful
silence
;
and
during
the
Wars
that
followed
betwixt
Louis
the
Eleventh
their
Protector
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
their
declared
Enemy
,
they
neither
acted
against
the
King
,
nor
against
the
Duke
but
on
such
occasions
wherein
they
could
not
civilly
excuse
themselves
neither
to
the
one
nor
to
the
other
.
In
acting
,
or
before
they
acted
they
used
all
the
circumspection
that
might
justifie
their
Proceeding
;
and
though
Louis
the
Eleventh
was
so
difficult
to
be
managed
in
that
Affair
,
that
the
Constable
of
St.
Paul
could
not
succeed
in
it
,
yet
they
behaved
themselves
so
wisely
as
that
their
Conduct
in
so
nice
a
Point
was
not
at
all
suspected
by
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
They
waited
for
the
return
of
their
good
fortune
in
peace
,
and
thereby
deserved
that
their
perseverance
should
triumph
over
their
adversity
.
It
is
not
known
precisely
whether
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
touched
with
it
;
or
if
the
need
he
had
of
the
Croys
to
get
into
the
possession
of
Guelderland
,
which
was
then
made
over
to
him
by
an
abused
[
*
](A64741-e16390-b)
*
Uric
Duke
of
Guelders
.
Father
in
prejudice
of
his
own
Son
[
†
](A64741-e16400-b)
†
Adolphe
.
,
obliged
him
to
be
reconciled
to
them
;
but
it
is
certain
they
were
honourably
re-established
;
that
they
had
great
interests
with
the
chief
men
of
the
Dutchy
of
Guelders
;
that
they
contributed
much
to
engage
them
mildly
under
the
Dominion
of
the
House
of
Burgundy
;
and
that
if
the
change
was
introduced
almost
without
effusion
of
bloud
,
Charles
the
Terrible
was
obliged
to
the
Croys
for
it
.
They
lived
with
him
afterward
in
such
a
manner
,
that
if
they
gained
not
his
friendship
,
yet
they
prevented
the
remains
of
aversion
that
he
might
have
concealed
in
his
heart
from
breaking
out
against
them
;
and
after
he
was
killed
before
Nancy
,
they
again
advanced
to
the
chief
place
of
favour
in
the
Court
of
Mary
of
Burgundy
his
Heiress
.
They
had
disposed
her
to
the
Marriage
of
the
Dauphin
of
France
,
though
she
was
already
twenty
years
old
,
and
the
Dauphin
but
six
;
and
their
gratitude
to
Louis
the
Eleventh
was
so
sincere
that
they
omitted
nothing
which
might
serve
to
persuade
him
by
that
Alliance
to
unite
the
Low
Countries
to
his
Family
.
The
blindness
and
obstinacy
of
that
Prince
in
refusing
the
greatest
advantage
that
could
ever
happen
to
him
,
amazed
them
the
more
,
that
they
perceived
him
with
extreme
earnestness
,
courting
others
incomparably
of
far
less
importance
.
Nevertheless
they
were
not
thereby
discouraged
from
obliging
France
;
but
managed
so
well
the
credit
which
they
had
with
their
Princess
Mary
of
Burgundy
,
that
she
consented
to
marry
Charles
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
who
was
afterwards
the
Father
of
Francis
the
First
.
They
supposed
that
if
the
irreconcilable
hatred
which
Louis
the
Eleventh
bore
to
the
House
of
Burgundy
so
far
transported
him
,
as
not
to
admit
of
the
Princess
who
inherited
it
into
his
Family
,
yet
it
would
not
carry
him
so
far
,
as
to
suffer
the
Low
Countries
to
go
out
of
the
Royal
Family
of
France
:
But
they
had
no
comfort
remaining
,
when
they
understood
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
looked
upon
an
Alliance
of
a
Prince
of
his
bloud
with
the
Heiress
of
Burgundy
as
the
greatest
misfortune
that
threatned
France
,
by
reason
of
the
Interests
that
he
might
have
,
and
of
the
Civil
Wars
he
might
raise
therein
,
when
he
had
a
mind
to
it
.
They
admired
Divine
Providence
in
the
limits
that
it
sets
to
Monarchies
,
and
in
the
obstacles
it
raises
against
their
growth
and
greatness
,
and
so
thwarted
no
more
the
Marriage
of
Mary
of
Burgundy
with
Maximilian
of
Austria
.
They
negotiated
for
Philip
of
Austria
their
Son
a
Treaty
[
*
](A64741-e16700-b)
*
It
is
in
the
French
King's
Library
.
with
the
Duke
of
Cleve
which
confirmed
the
Union
of
Guelderland
with
the
Low
Countries
;
and
their
Affairs
were
in
that
posture
when
William
de
Croy
,
Lord
of
Chievres
,
third
Son
of
Philip
de
Croy
,
began
by
his
rare
qualities
to
signalize
himself
in
the
World.
He
came
into
it
in
the
Spring
of
the
year
one
thousand
four
hundred
and
fifty
eight
;
and
seeing
he
was
but
a
younger
Son
of
●o
numerous
a
Family
that
there
were
fourteen
Children
of
them
in
all
,
and
that
nevertheless
he
found
himself
born
to
be
●…e
day
the
honour
of
it
,
he
proposed
to
himself
betimes
to
be
indebted
only
to
himself
next
to
God
for
the
greatness
to
which
he
aspired
,
and
of
which
he
had
●…me
secret
forethought
;
and
the
measures
〈◊〉
took
for
attaining
to
it
were
the
same
,
〈◊〉
if
he
had
neither
Birth
nor
Fortune
.
His
Body
was
strong
enough
to
endure
without
inconvenience
the
toils
&
fatigues
o●
War
,
and
nevertheless
so
well
shaped
,
that
〈◊〉
might
dispute
for
beauty
and
comliness
●ith
any
man
living
.
To
eye
him
,
though
〈◊〉
chance
,
was
enough
to
convince
one
〈◊〉
the
first
glance
,
that
he
was
of
the
upper
Rank
in
Civil
Society
;
and
had
he
lived
in
those
times
when
the
handsomest
men
were
chosen
to
command
others
,
the
most
flourishing
Empire
would
have
fallen
●o
his
share
.
But
this
outside
served
for
nothing
to
him
,
save
to
inspire
into
those
●hat
beheld
him
a
desire
of
knowing
what
lodged
within
;
since
men
left
off
to
praise
the
Shape
of
Chievres
,
when
by
means
thereof
they
had
discovered
some
draughts
of
the
sublimity
and
reach
of
his
Wit
.
Both
of
these
were
so
polite
,
that
they
abundantly
supplied
what
study
might
have
added
to
it
:
he
was
naturally
furnished
with
what
he
could
not
without
pains
have
learned
from
the
best
Author
;
and
it
was
never
so
distinctly
to
be
seen
in
any
other
of
his
time
,
that
there
are
some
Wits
that
can
easily
dispence
with
all
that
hath
been
invented
,
for
improving
Reason
by
Learning
,
or
fortifying
it
by
Experience
.
He
was
so
sharp-sighted
that
there
was
no
putting
upon
him
:
so
firm
and
steady
that
he
was
proof
against
the
most
surprising
emergences
:
so
wise
,
that
no
troublesom
accident
hapned
to
him
,
but
that
he
foresaw
it
timely
enough
to
correct
its
bitterness
either
in
whole
or
in
part
:
so
just
,
that
he
inviolably
preferred
merit
before
all
other
humane
considerations
:
so
generous
,
that
in
so
many
different
Offices
which
he
discharged
,
he
never
swarved
from
decency
,
nor
from
his
duty
:
so
skilful
in
the
Art
of
knowing
men
,
that
his
Prince
was
never
better
served
than
by
those
he
preferred
to
him
:
and
so
disinteressed
that
he
never
demanded
any
gratuity
that
might
redound
to
his
own
profit
.
Seeing
he
had
no
Children
by
Mary
Magdalen
,
whom
others
call
Mary
of
Hamal
,
his
Wife
,
he
addicted
himself
the
more
willingly
to
the
profession
of
Arms
,
and
served
the
Kings
of
France
,
Charles
the
Eighth
at
the
Conquest
of
Naples
,
and
Louis
the
Twefth
in
the
recovery
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
having
first
obtained
leave
from
his
Master
Philip
Arch●uke
of
Austria
,
the
only
Son
and
Suc●essour
of
Mary
of
Burgundy
,
who
liked
it
very
well
that
his
Subjects
should
learn
the
Art
of
War
at
the
expence
of
others
,
when
he
reckoned
them
otherwise
so
mo●erate
as
not
to
abuse
it
to
the
prejudice
●f
their
Country
[
*
](A64741-e16900-b)
*
In
the
Panegyrick
of
that
Prince
.
.
The
first
rupture
betwixt
France
and
Spain
hapned
shortly
a●er
;
and
the
Wife
[
†
](A64741-e16930-b)
†
Joan
of
Arragon
.
of
the
●…rchduke
becoming
Heiress
〈◊〉
the
last
of
these
two
Monarchies
,
●hievres
left
off
carrying
Arms
for
the
●…ench
,
and
lived
at
his
ease
in
the
Pro●…nce
of
Hainault
when
the
Archduke
●…led
him
from
thence
to
give
him
a
Commission
,
which
gave
a
sufficient
proof
●…at
that
Prince
preferred
him
before
the
●…reatest
Lords
of
the
Netherlands
.
It
hath
been
an
indispensible
Law
of
the
●panish
Monarchy
,
that
he
who
would
●ne
day
reign
there
,
and
without
opposition
succeed
to
so
many
Crowns
,
must
be
owned
by
the
States
of
the
Country
assembled
for
that
end
alone
,
for
Prince
of
the
Asturies
,
that
is
to
say
,
for
Successour
and
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
.
The
Archduke
was
a
Flemming
,
and
his
Wife
at
her
Marriage
had
not
expresly
stipulated
,
that
her
rights
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
should
be
reserved
to
her
,
because
she
was
so
remote
from
it
,
that
there
was
no
appearance
that
ever
she
should
succeed
by
the
course
of
Nature
:
Nevertheless
all
those
that
precluded
her
were
dead
,
and
made
way
for
her
Succession
.
She
had
a
younger
Sister
in
Spain
;
and
it
was
to
be
seared
that
the
Spaniards
marrying
her
at
home
,
might
use
the
Archdutchess
as
they
had
heretofore
treated
Queen
Blanch
of
Castile
,
the
Mother
of
St.
Louis
,
who
being
in
France
at
the
death
of
King
Alphonso
her
Father
,
and
having
neglected
to
get
her self
acknowledged
for
Heiress
apparent
,
the
Estates
of
Castile
had
disappointed
her
of
it
,
and
conferred
the
same
upon
the
Infanta
Berenguelle
her
younger
Sister
.
There
was
a
necessity
then
for
the
Archduke
and
Archdutchess
to
go
with
all
expedition
into
Spain
;
and
though
there
was
no
instance
that
ever
the
Sovereigns
of
the
Low
Countries
had
removed
so
far
out
of
that
Country
,
yet
Custom
at
that
time
yielded
to
Necessity
,
and
the
Subjects
of
the
Archduke
at
length
consented
to
it
upon
the
solemn
promise
he
gave
them
of
a
speedy
return
;
and
probably
it
was
to
remove
from
them
all
suspicion
of
failing
in
his
word
,
that
he
left
no
Governour
to
supply
his
place
in
his
absence
.
But
after
the
death
of
Isabelle
his
Mother-in
Law
,
and
when
there
was
a
●ecessity
of
going
a
second
time
into
Spain
●o
take
possession
of
the
Crowns
of
Castile
,
Leon
,
and
others
that
were
united
to
them
,
the
Archduke
foreseeing
that
his
abode
there
would
be
long
,
as
,
indeed
,
●e
never
returned
back
more
;
and
being
●onstrained
to
chuse
an
able
man
to
supply
●is
absence
in
the
Low
Countries
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
Chievres
.
The
choice
was
generally
approved
of
all
;
and
as
the
Archduke
had
no
cause
to
repent
of
it
,
〈◊〉
his
Subjects
had
no
occasion
to
find
any
●ult
with
the
same
.
The
tranquillity
●nd
quiet
of
the
Low
Countries
was
so
●rofound
,
that
nothing
discomposed
it
●either
within
nor
without
;
and
the
Arch●uke
was
the
more
obliged
to
the
Judici●us
Conduct
of
Chievres
for
that
,
that
〈◊〉
was
the
chief
cause
,
as
will
appear
in
●he
sequel
of
this
Work
,
which
procured
●im
the
success
that
he
had
in
the
follow●ng
enterprise
,
which
was
one
of
the
most
difficult
that
hath
appeared
on
the
Stage
in
these
latter
Ages
.
The
Archduke
claimed
the
Government
of
Castile
immediatly
upon
the
death
of
his
Mother-in-law
,
and
grounded
his
Pretensions
upon
the
Right
and
Custom
received
in
that
point
all
over
Spain
.
Ferdinand
,
the
Catholick
King
his
Father-in-law
,
pretended
on
the
contrary
to
the
usufruct
and
administration
of
the
same
Government
,
and
shewed
his
Queens
Testament
,
which
lest
it
to
him
in
express
terms
.
The
Archduke
made
answer
that
the
Testament
was
forged
;
and
that
if
the
truth
was
not
altogether
clear
on
his
side
,
it
was
at
least
very
apparent
.
Most
of
the
Grandees
of
Castile
were
persuaded
of
it
,
and
publickly
declared
for
him
.
But
Ferdinand
had
made
the
rest
;
and
seeing
he
had
besides
engaged
in
his
Interests
his
hereditary
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
,
to
which
his
Son-in-law
had
no
pretension
,
he
would
have
hindered
him
from
taking
possession
of
Castile
,
and
would
have
reserved
it
to
himself
in
spight
of
the
Archduke
,
had
he
been
engaged
in
a
War
with
any
of
his
Neighbours
:
whereas
upon
the
certain
advice
that
was
brought
into
Spain
that
the
administration
of
Chievres
was
so
acceptable
to
the
Flemings
and
their
Neighbours
,
that
not
only
neither
the
one
nor
other
had
any
mind
to
disquiet
it
,
but
were
also
disposed
to
give
the
Archduke
considerable
assistances
both
in
Men
and
Money
upon
the
first
sollicitation
he
should
make
for
them
,
Ferdinand
gave
over
his
Plea
,
and
lost
it
.
He
renounced
,
in
favour
of
his
Son-in-law
,
the
Testament
which
he
had
produced
,
and
caused
to
be
Printed
in
all
Languages
:
he
signed
his
dimission
:
he
departed
almost
alone
out
of
Castile
,
as
he
had
entred
it
almost
alone
thirty
four
years
before
,
and
retreated
to
Arragon
.
But
great
Prosperities
are
many
times
followed
by
unexpected
Misfortunes
.
The
Archduke
was
no
sooner
peaceable
King
of
Castile
,
but
that
he
died
there
;
and
that
accident
was
so
far
from
doing
prejudice
to
Chievres
,
that
it
was
the
chief
occasion
of
his
fortune
.
The
eldest
of
the
two
Sons
whom
the
Archduke
●…ft
was
but
six
years
old
,
and
was
named
●harles
.
He
was
destined
for
making
up
●e
most
powerful
Monarchy
of
Christen●om
,
seeing
he
had
already
the
Low-●ountries
;
and
that
besides
,
three
Suc●essions
no
less
infallible
in
respect
of
him
,
●han
great
in
themselves
,
would
one
day
make
him
the
Master
of
a
prodigious
number
of
Provinces
and
Kingdoms
.
From
his
Mother
he
expected
Castile
and
the
Crowns
thereto
annexed
:
from
his
Grandfather
by
the
Mother
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
,
Valentia
,
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
Majorca
,
and
Minorca
,
and
the
Principality
of
Catalonia
:
and
from
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
,
his
Grandfather
by
the
Father
,
the
ten
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
;
besides
his
Pretensions
to
the
Empire
so
well
grounded
,
that
all
the
Forces
,
Credit
,
Money
,
and
rare
personal
qualities
of
Francis
the
First
of
France
,
could
not
afterward
hinder
them
from
taking
effect
.
The
Education
of
this
young
Prince
,
who
till
the
death
of
his
Father
was
called
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
and
who
afterward
took
the
Title
of
Archduke
,
was
of
such
importance
that
hardly
could
there
a
man
be
found
fit
to
take
the
care
of
it
;
and
if
Chievres
was
not
called
to
it
by
the
unanimous
Votes
of
those
who
pretended
the
right
of
appointing
a
Governour
to
the
young
Archduke
,
yet
at
least
he
had
this
advantage
,
that
they
approved
the
choice
that
was
made
of
him
.
Before
we
lay
open
so
curious
a
mystery
in
Politicks
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
observe
in
this
place
that
Sandoval
,
and
other
Spanish
Historians
,
who
have
reviled
the
memory
of
Chievres
upon
the
motives
that
shall
be
mentioned
in
their
proper
place
,
have
not
taken
notice
that
their
animosity
against
him
turned
to
their
own
prejudice
;
and
that
to
blast
the
memory
of
a
man
,
The
reasons
of
that
disposition
probably
were
,
that
on
the
one
hand
Philip
understood
the
inconstant
and
prodigal
humour
of
the
Emperour
his
Father
,
and
knew
by
experience
that
Maximilian
could
no
sooner
be
Master
of
Money
but
that
he
squandered
it
away
as
fast
;
and
that
nevertheless
so
soon
as
he
was
bare
again
he
hunted
after
it
with
so
much
●agerness
and
vehemence
,
that
what
way
soever
he
could
come
by
it
,
right
or
wrong
,
all
was
alike
to
him
:
That
he
had
no
other
motive
but
that
to
make
him
after
the
death
of
Mary
of
Burgundy
espouse
●…lanche
Sforza
the
Daughter
of
a
Father
●…d
Mother
both
Bastards
,
although
the
●ermans
entertained
a
terrible
aversion
to
such
a
kind
of
base
Alliance
:
That
he
had
Ostner
than
once
sent
and
commanded
in
●rson
Troops
in
Italy
for
the
service
of
●…ose
who
paid
him
dearest
for
them
;
●…d
that
there
was
but
little
hopes
that
in
●s
old
age
he
would
reform
a
fault
,
which
●ll
then
had
been
his
predominant
Passion
.
In
the
mean
time
,
if
he
lived
after
●…s
ordinary
rate
,
when
he
was
Administrator
of
the
Government
of
the
●ow-Countries
,
he
would
the
more
easily
●ut
all
things
into
trouble
and
confusion
;
that
the
People
there
were
naturally
inclined
to
revolt
,
and
that
they
must
be
governed
with
a
tenderness
that
hindered
them
from
perceiving
that
they
enjoyed
not
entire
liberty
:
That
the
least
extraordinary
Tax
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
might
impose
upon
them
,
would
stir
them
up
to
sedition
,
and
that
the
constant
Revenue
could
not
entertain
him
one
month
of
the
year
:
That
the
Flemings
would
be
no
less
unwilling
that
he
should
lend
their
Forces
against
their
Neighbours
,
with
an
emptier
Purse
than
that
of
their
Enemies
,
and
that
which
of
the
two
hapned
,
the
Netherlands
were
almost
in
an
equal
danger
of
changing
their
Master
during
the
time
of
a
long
minority
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Testator
was
altogether
dissatisfied
with
the
Catholick
King
Ferdinand
his
Father-in-law
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
not
without
cause
,
since
the
affront
he
had
received
from
him
struck
directly
at
his
honour
:
For
when
the
same
Ferdinand
resolved
to
drive
the
French
out
of
half
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
which
two
years
before
he
had
divided
with
them
,
he
well
foresaw
that
his
Forces
being
inferiour
to
theirs
he
could
not
be
able
to
overcome
them
but
by
joyning
Stratagem
to
Force
.
He
proposed
to
himself
to
amuse
and
deceive
them
;
and
that
they
might
not
mistrust
the
snare
he
laid
for
them
,
he
thought
it
best
to
cloak
his
treachery
under
the
faith
of
a
Treaty
,
which
is
the
most
sacred
and
inviolable
type
of
Civil
Society
;
and
chose
his
Son-in-law
in
quality
of
Plenipotentiary
for
the
Instrument
of
his
foul
play
,
thinking
that
if
the
French
did
upon
any
ground
conceive
suspicion
,
they
would
entertain
less
of
a
Prince
,
such
as
Philip
,
who
was
their
feudatary
,
than
of
any
other
whom
his
Catholick
Majesty
might
send
unto
them
.
Accordingly
Ferdinand
entreated
Philip
to
go
to
the
Court
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
and
make
peace
betwixt
France
and
Spain
,
having
for
that
end
given
him
an
unli●nited
Commission
.
Philip
found
Louis
at
Blois
,
and
treated
fairly
and
squarely
with
him
.
The
accommodation
was
signed
on
both
hands
,
on
condition
that
the
division
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
betwixt
the
two
Nations
should
continue
,
and
that
which
of
the
two
did
invade
any
part
be●nging
to
the
other
should
forthwith
make
restitution
.
Louis
,
who
out
of
a
●rinciple
of
Religion
avoided
needless
ex●ence
as
much
as
he
could
,
dismissed
the
Troops
that
he
had
raised
for
maintaining
his
share
;
and
Ferdinand
on
the
contrary
having
reinforced
his
,
they
beat
the
French
,
and
drove
them
entirely
out
.
Louis
complained
of
this
to
all
the
World
;
But
Ferdinand
having
obtained
what
he
desired
,
put
off
the
Vizor
.
He
disowned
what
his
Son-in-law
had
done
,
and
laughed
at
the
credulity
of
Louis
.
He
still
retained
what
he
had
so
unjustly
usurped
when
Philip
died
;
who
if
he
had
left
the
disposition
of
his
Son
to
him
,
would
have
given
ground
of
suspicion
that
there
had
been
a
collusion
betwixt
his
Father
in
law
and
himself
,
and
that
he
was
not
altogether
innocent
of
a
cheat
which
he
or
his
might
one
day
have
the
benefit
of
.
His
memory
would
have
been
too
much
blasted
thereby
;
and
the
stain
was
so
foul
,
that
he
did
not
think
he
could
shun
it
but
by
trusting
what
was
dearest
to
him
to
the
Probity
of
Louis
,
and
making
by
that
means
some
reparation
for
the
injury
which
he
had
received
by
his
Ministry
.
Besides
,
he
foresaw
that
if
he
left
the
administration
of
the
Low-Countries
to
the
Catholick
King
,
that
Prince
would
employ
their
Forces
against
France
with
so
much
the
more
danger
to
the
Flemings
;
that
if
they
were
worsted
,
he
was
too
far
off
to
assist
them
;
whereas
by
referring
himself
to
the
most
Christian
King
in
the
choice
of
a
Governour
for
his
Son
,
they
would
remain
united
with
France
,
and
thereby
maintain
themselves
in
profound
peace
.
However
it
be
,
the
Flemings
approved
the
Testament
of
Philip
,
and
Louis
had
full
liberty
to
provide
for
the
Education
of
Charles
the
young
Archduke
.
He
determined
in
favour
of
Chievres
,
and
what
hereafter
follows
will
make
it
but
too
evident
that
he
could
not
have
done
better
for
the
Pupil
who
was
recommended
●o
him
,
nor
worse
for
the
Monarchy
of
France
.
Chievres
employed
the
first
years
of
his
Charge
in
studying
the
Genius
of
the
young
Archduke
,
and
by
an
unconceivable
assiduity
and
attention
〈◊〉
finding
out
in
him
the
little
ways
and
●umours
that
discovered
what
ground●ork
Nature
and
Sin
had
laid
there
for
●ertue
and
for
Vice.
The
fruit
of
so
long
labour
was
,
that
Chievres
discovered
that
Charles
resembled
Lands
newly
dried
after
they
had
been
long
overflowed
with
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
which
at
first
produce
vast
numbers
both
of
good
and
bad
●rbs
:
That
in
reality
the
chief
perfections
of
his
most
illustrious
Ancestors
were
descended
into
him
,
but
that
in
exchange
〈◊〉
likewise
inherited
the
most
remarkable
of
their
imperfections
:
For
as
to
the
Father's
side
,
if
he
had
the
activity
of
●hilip
the
hardy
,
he
had
also
his
inclination
of
always
pursuing
the
end
which
he
proposed
by
fetches
and
by-ways
:
if
he
had
the
undertaking
humour
of
John
without
fear
,
Philip
the
good
,
he
loved
to
be
familiar
,
yet
he
did
not
like
,
no
more
than
he
,
that
his
familiarity
should
raise
or
enrich
those
who
were
honoured
with
it
:
If
he
was
indefatigable
in
labour
,
as
Charles
the
terrible
,
so
he
exacted
,
as
rigidly
as
he
,
the
reward
of
his
labours
:
If
he
was
sometimes
merry
,
even
to
excess
as
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
so
was
he
no
less
insupportable
than
he
in
a
pensive
melancholy
that
seized
him
upon
the
smallest
occasions
:
And
if
,
as
his
Father
,
he
was
complaisant
to
those
who
instructed
him
,
he
had
nevertheless
also
a
secret
contempt
of
their
Persons
notwithstanding
the
good
office
they
rendered
him
.
On
the
Mothers
side
,
if
like
Henry
of
Transtamare
,
he
had
the
knack
of
engaging
men
of
extraordinary
merit
into
his
Interests
,
and
to
keep
them
so
engaged
so
long
as
he
had
need
of
them
,
he
had
also
the
weakness
to
forget
them
as
absolutely
as
if
he
had
never
known
them
,
so
soon
as
they
were
no
more
useful
unto
him
.
If
like
John
the
Second
of
Castile
,
he
employed
more
willingly
men
of
low
extraction
than
persons
of
quality
,
yet
he
pardoned
no
more
than
he
,
the
least
escapes
they
were
guilty
of
in
the
execution
of
his
Orders
:
If
,
in
imitation
of
Henry
the
Third
of
Castile
,
he
prevented
as
much
as
●y
in
his
power
the
troubles
which
●reatened
the
State
,
he
set
about
it
also
in
the
same
manner
as
he
,
by
fomenting
●…e
divisions
that
he
found
kindled
●mongst
the
great
men
,
or
by
his
Emissa●es
cunningly
sowing
the
seeds
of
them
,
●hen
the
too
good
correspondence
amongst
these
great
men
began
to
create
suspicions
in
him
:
If
he
was
as
happy
as
●…hn
the
Second
of
Castile
in
finding
men
that
gloried
to
sacrifice
themselves
to
〈◊〉
service
,
yet
he
rewarded
them
no
more
than
he
,
but
by
caresses
and
praise
:
If
,
as
John
of
Arragon
,
he
entertained
no
more
freiendship
for
his
own
,
than
what
decorum
●…uired
,
without
going
farther
,
he
cared
as
little
as
he
,
if
the
Publick
was
acquaint●…
with
his
defect
of
tenderness
:
In
a
word
,
if
,
in
imitation
of
Ferdinand
the
●tholick
,
he
exacted
from
others
a
punctual
performance
of
their
word
,
and
if
he
could
not
endure
no
more
than
he
that
they
with
whom
he
had
to
do
should
●…eak
promise
to
him
,
so
neither
,
no
more
than
he
,
was
he
a
slave
to
his
own
word
.
Not
that
the
perfections
and
defects
which
we
have
now
mentioned
,
and
which
have
been
since
objected
to
Charles
,
were
already
observed
in
him
,
or
indeed
that
he
was
so
soon
capable
of
them
:
but
that
the
penetrating
Judgment
of
Chievres
could
even
distinguish
in
the
Soul
of
that
young
Prince
his
natural
inclination
towards
the
good
things
that
charmed
him
,
and
towards
the
bad
which
were
the
effects
of
original
sin
;
and
that
perspicacity
was
in
some
measure
like
the
light
which
directs
Philosophers
in
discovering
effects
in
their
causes
,
and
Astronomers
in
finding
out
the
insluences
in
the
Stars
.
Chievres
observed
that
Charles
loved
glory
;
and
that
it
was
enough
many
times
to
make
him
amend
his
faults
,
to
threaten
him
with
divulging
of
them
.
From
thence
he
concluded
that
the
study
and
reading
of
History
were
absolutely
necessary
for
cultivating
the
good
seeds
we
have
mentioned
,
and
for
choaking
the
bad
.
In
the
first
of
those
two
prospects
he
searched
in
the
Colledge
of
Louvain
for
a
Tutor
to
the
Archduke
,
and
pitched
upon
Doctor
Adrian
who
was
in
great
reputation
there
,
and
who
notwithstanding
his
want
of
Politeness
,
was
nevertheless
since
promoted
to
the
Papacy
;
but
in
the
other
prospect
he
was
more
reserved
;
and
there
might
be
ground
to
doubt
of
the
truth
of
what
we
are
about
to
write
,
if
the
Spanish
Writers
did
not
therein
agree
with
the
Flemings
.
Chievres
looked
upon
History
to
be
of
so
great
importance
for
forming
of
his
young
Prince
,
that
he
durst
trust
none
but
himself
to
teach
it
him
.
For
every
thing
else
he
assigned
him
Masters
;
but
as
for
that
he
would
have
●o
foreign
aid
,
but
taught
him
himself
.
The
truth
is
,
he
did
it
with
this
circumpection
,
that
to
hinder
his
Scholar
from
being
tired
out
with
the
tediousness
of
the
●abour
,
and
from
pressing
him
from
time
〈◊〉
time
to
break
off
,
he
pretended
to
stu●…y
it
with
him
,
that
he
might
regulate
,
●s
he
said
,
his
life
at
the
expence
of
another
.
The
order
that
he
followed
in
it
could
●…t
be
more
methodical
,
because
he
be●…n
by
giving
Charles
a
notion
of
History
〈◊〉
general
,
and
then
applied
him
to
the
●…istories
of
the
People
of
Europe
with
●…hom
one
day
he
was
to
have
affairs
to
●…anage
;
but
seeing
his
chief
business
was
〈◊〉
be
in
Spain
and
France
,
it
was
his
Go●…rnours
care
to
acquaint
him
thoroughly
with
the
History
of
those
two
Monarchies
.
●nder
that
of
France
the
History
of
the
●ow
Countries
was
at
that
time
compre●…nded
.
He
would
have
Charles
also
read
every
Author
in
his
own
Language
and
Stile
,
and
not
to
be
discouraged
by
the
barbarisms
of
most
of
them
,
nor
by
the
superfluity
of
three
parts
in
four
of
the
things
contained
therein
.
He
convinced
him
at
first
of
this
maxim
,
That
to
speak
properly
,
there
is
nothing
useless
in
matter
of
History
;
and
that
the
matters
of
fact
which
serve
for
nothing
at
all
in
the
notion
that
one
hath
in
reading
of
them
,
will
early
or
late
serve
for
something
or
other
in
the
notions
that
one
may
have
hereafter
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spanish
Authors
were
already
too
numerous
;
and
those
who
have
examined
them
in
the
Library
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
know
that
the
reading
of
them
is
not
very
pleasant
,
to
say
nothing
more
slightingly
of
them
.
The
number
of
French
Historians
was
not
less
:
they
had
no
Charms
for
that
young
Prince
,
whose
mind
was
affected
with
nothing
but
what
glittered
to
his
eyes
:
Nevertheless
he
run
them
over
;
and
it
is
to
be
observed
in
several
passages
of
his
life
,
that
he
cited
them
to
purpose
when
occasion
offered
,
and
that
he
had
retained
what
was
most
important
in
them
.
To
make
a
deeper
impression
of
them
in
his
mind
,
his
Governour
failed
not
to
make
him
observe
that
for
the
most
part
all
the
good
and
bad
actions
of
his
Ancestors
met
with
even
in
this
life
the
recompense
or
punishment
which
they
deserved
;
And
for
instance
,
that
Philip
the
Hardy
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
because
of
his
dissimulation
in
all
great
actions
,
and
his
pretending
to
have
followed
the
Counsels
of
others
,
though
no
man
was
more
possessed
than
he
of
the
infallibility
of
his
own
,
had
fallen
into
a
quarrel
with
the
King
of
Sicily
his
Brother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
Nephew
,
and
left
the
same
to
his
Posterity
,
which
had
a
long
time
employed
,
and
at
last
overwhelmed
him
.
The
Excess
of
his
complaisance
to
the
Heiress
of
Flanders
his
Lady
,
because
of
the
Portion
she
brought
him
,
made
that
Princess
,
who
was
already
but
too
haughty
,
altogether
insupportable
,
and
he
himself
was
even
often
constrained
to
bear
her
slights
and
affronts
without
daring
to
complain
.
He
was
so
very
revengeful
,
and
nevertheless
affected
to
appear
so
far
from
it
,
that
on
such
occasions
he
always
employed
the
hands
of
some
unknown
Assassins
,
who
knew
neither
who
employed
them
,
nor
what
was
the
reason
of
it
,
and
God
Almighty
suffered
his
Son
to
be
killed
almost
by
the
same
measures
.
That
John
without
fear
was
so
persuaded
that
Fortune
would
change
her
inconstancy
in
his
favours
,
that
he
bragged
he
had
married
her
;
nevertheless
she
so
far
forsook
him
as
to
suffer
him
to
mount
a
Scaffold
.
[
*
](A64741-e18620-b)
*
After
Bajazet
took
him
Prisoner
.
He
admired
the
simplicity
of
those
who
trusted
to
his
promises
,
and
he
died
for
having
trusted
to
the
promises
of
another
.
He
had
no
more
of
Religion
but
an
outside
enough
to
amuze
good
men
,
and
he
had
not
time
enough
to
repent
of
so
prodigious
an
impiety
.
By
extraordinary
means
he
courted
the
affection
of
the
Common
People
,
and
lost
that
of
the
Nobles
.
That
Philip
the
good
aspired
to
real
Grandeur
,
and
never
any
Sovereign
under
the
degree
of
a
King
received
so
much
honour
as
he
,
seeing
he
restored
Popes
,
Emperours
of
Germany
,
and
of
Constantinople
,
Kings
of
England
,
and
of
the
East
.
By
several
Mistrisses
he
had
nine
Boys
and
five
Girls
;
and
by
two
Wives
successively
during
the
space
of
above
fifty
years
,
he
could
have
but
one
Son
who
was
the
last
of
his
Family
.
That
in
fine
,
Charles
the
Terrible
sometimes
reproved
the
Clergy
of
his
Territories
when
he
saw
them
perform
Divine
Service
negligently
;
and
God
Almighty
in
acknowledgment
of
the
care
that
he
took
of
his
Glory
,
rendred
him
one
of
the
most
famous
and
powerful
Princes
that
never
was
King.
He
executed
Justice
amongst
his
Subjects
with
an
exactness
that
cannot
sufficiently
be
praised
;
and
his
Subjects
conceived
such
veneration
for
him
,
that
they
could
not
believe
that
he
died
miserably
before
Nancy
as
they
were
told
,
but
expected
him
six
years
,
much
after
the
manner
that
the
Jews
expect
the
Messias
:
However
on
the
other
hand
he
was
so
cruel
in
War
,
as
to
be
reckoned
in
the
judgment
of
Posterity
the
first
Christian
Prince
in
these
last
Ages
who
limited
the
Law
of
Nations
,
at
that
time
of
larger
extent
in
Military
affairs
than
it
is
at
present
,
resusing
quarters
to
the
conquered
who
with
most
profound
submission
begg'd
it
;
and
the
Suisse
who
killed
him
,
This
was
the
way
of
Chievres
to
instruct
Charles
both
usefully
and
Christianly
in
History
,
by
making
every
considerable
accident
he
learn'd
contribute
to
the
rendring
him
one
day
the
better
man
;
And
Charles
on
his
part
,
though
he
eagerly
studied
matters
so
prepared
to
his
hand
,
yet
did
not
ply
his
studies
without
laying
violent
constraints
upon
himself
.
His
thoughts
were
very
apt
to
ramble
,
and
there
needed
a
great
deal
of
attention
to
apply
so
many
different
matters
to
their
several
particular
ends
,
and
to
burden
his
memory
with
the
heavy
charge
of
using
them
in
the
nick
of
time
.
His
rambling
proceeded
from
his
prodigious
activity
which
could
not
continue
a
moment
in
repose
.
The
famous
Brothers
Peter
and
James
du
puy
have
given
a
relation
to
this
purpose
which
serves
no
less
to
inform
us
of
the
conduct
of
〈◊〉
than
the
Temper
of
〈◊〉
.
The
Emperour
Max●…li●n
the
〈◊〉
had
a
m●nd
to
have
the
〈◊〉
of
his
〈◊〉
in
the
Gallery
o●
his
Palace
in
〈◊〉
,
and
where
to
Cheevres
〈…〉
to
the
life
as
possibly
he
could
,
that
he
might
accustom
the
●…mans
by
times
to
the
sight
of
a
Prince
destined
to
be
their
Head.
Nothing
was
omitted
that
could
be
done
in
the
punctual
execution
of
the
orders
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
the
famous
Albert
Durer
was
consulted
about
the
choice
of
the
Painter
:
he
brought
a
great
many
,
and
all
of
them
had
the
misfortune
to
be
employed
,
and
to
draw
one
after
another
without
success
.
They
all
agreed
to
lay
the
blame
upon
Charles
,
who
still
moving
some
part
of
his
body
,
and
changing
his
posture
every
minute
,
hindered
them
from
drawing
any
true
Lineament
.
So
that
the
Picture
had
not
been
finished
,
though
it
was
sketched
by
so
many
hands
,
if
Chievres
had
not
bethought
himself
of
causing
four
Swords
to
be
brought
,
and
placed
round
Charles
in
so
exact
a
manner
,
that
he
could
not
stir
without
wounding
himself
.
The
Historians
of
Spain
have
not
dared
directly
to
blame
the
assiduity
which
the
Governour
of
Charles
exacted
of
himself
History
,
because
the
〈◊〉
which
〈◊〉
Prince
reaped
from
it
would
〈…〉
to
have
〈…〉
who
would
have
strock
at
that
●oot
.
But
they
have
〈◊〉
and
by
another
way
pursued
their
〈◊〉
.
They
〈…〉
ry
to
Charles
;
and
that
the
time
which
he
spent
in
the
study
of
it
,
had
not
been
all
employed
,
if
it
had
been
done
without
prejudice
to
other
things
which
in
their
opinion
were
at
least
as
needful
to
him
:
but
they
add
,
that
the
knowledge
of
the
Latine
Tongue
was
no
less
necessary
to
Charles
than
that
of
History
;
and
that
nevertheless
Chievres
,
whom
they
represent
as
the
most
compleat
Courtier
that
ever
was
,
perceiving
on
the
one
hand
that
his
Pupil
delighted
in
History
,
and
that
on
the
other
he
had
an
aversion
to
the
Latine
Tongue
,
had
greater
regard
to
the
inclination
of
his
Prince
,
than
to
his
own
duty
.
That
he
wholly
dispensed
with
his
studying
of
Latine
;
and
allowed
him
to
spend
the
hours
that
were
appointed
for
that
in
Dancing
,
Fencing
,
and
Riding
.
That
Charles
paid
dear
for
that
negligence
;
and
that
when
he
was
Emperour
,
he
had
occasion
to
complain
of
the
slattering
indulgence
that
his
Governour
had
showed
him
.
That
a
Latine
Speech
was
made
to
him
one
day
in
Germany
which
contained
matters
of
very
great
importance
,
that
required
a
speedy
and
positive
answer
;
and
that
nevertheless
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
so
far
from
answering
the
Speech
,
that
he
understood
it
not
.
That
he
bore
very
impatiently
the
affront
which
at
that
time
he
received
;
and
that
wanting
an
opportunity
of
revenging
himself
for
it
upon
the
Person
of
Chievres
who
was
then
dead
,
he
did
it
upon
his
mernory
,
which
he
branded
with
an
eternal
reproach
.
It
is
strange
that
the
aversion
of
these
Authors
should
so
far
transport
them
as
to
make
them
heedlesly
blacken
Charles
in
the
very
places
where
they
have
made
his
Panegyrick
,
provided
the
defect
which
they
impute
to
him
rebound
upon
Chievres
;
and
for
justifying
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
we
need
only
distinguish
what
is
true
from
what
is
false
in
their
relation
.
It
is
true
,
Chievres
employed
Charles
much
more
in
History
than
in
Latine
:
but
it
is
not
true
that
both
these
studies
were
equally
necessary
for
shaping
a
young
Prince
;
at
least
Chievres
,
who
without
doubt
passed
for
a
man
of
Wit
,
Judgment
,
Experience
,
and
Forecast
,
was
not
persuaded
of
that
.
He
thought
it
enough
for
Charles
to
understand
the
dead
Languages
,
such
as
Latine
;
and
that
the
study
of
the
Elegancy
and
Politeness
thereof
,
and
the
opinion
of
speaking
it
as
it
was
spoken
in
Rome
in
the
time
of
Augustus
,
should
be
left
to
the
study
of
the
Criticks
of
Schools
and
Universities
.
He
was
not
singular
in
his
opinion
;
and
most
part
of
Persons
of
quality
who
lived
in
his
Age
,
were
of
the
same
.
It
was
long
after
him
a
Maxim
at
the
Court
of
France
which
hath
been
always
the
most
polished
of
Christendom
,
that
it
was
not
for
the
honour
of
a
King
to
have
it
said
of
him
that
he
was
an
excellent
Latinist
;
and
Henry
the
Fourth
,
whom
no
man
dare
accuse
of
ignorance
in
this
particular
,
since
Causabon
says
,
Britain
,
Master
James
,
because
he
valued
himself
too
much
upon
his
speaking
and
writing
Latine
well
;
and
it
is
further
said
,
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
being
informed
that
that
Prince
who
before
was
only
King
of
Scotland
,
was
become
King
of
England
also
,
He
spake
his
thoughts
of
it
in
his
own
words
,
C'st
là
un
trop
bon
morceau
pour
un
Pedant
;
That
is
too
good
a
morcel
for
a
Pedant
.
It
is
likewise
true
,
that
Charles
had
not
so
great
an
inclination
for
the
Latine
Tongue
as
for
others
;
but
it
is
not
so
,
that
he
had
an
aversion
to
it
,
and
that
Chievres
condescended
so
far
to
him
,
as
to
excuse
him
from
learning
it
,
seeing
it
is
certain
that
Charles
studied
it
not
after
the
death
of
Chievres
;
and
though
he
would
have
applied
himself
to
it
,
yet
the
great
and
continual
affairs
that
he
had
afterward
,
would
not
have
allowed
him
the
leisure
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Germans
know
that
he
took
pleasure
in
reading
of
Sleidan
the
most
polite
Latine
Historian
of
his
time
;
and
that
he
used
to
say
when
he
called
for
it
,
Bring
me
hither
my
Lyar
;
Nor
are
the
Spaniards
ignorant
neither
,
that
when
he
retired
to
the
Monastery
of
St.
Just
,
he
commonly
read
the
Works
of
S.
Bernard
that
were
not
then
translated
,
which
shews
that
at
least
he
understood
Latine
;
it
being
unlikely
that
he
would
lose
the
time
which
he
set
apart
wholly
for
working
out
his
own
Salvation
,
and
which
he
had
bought
with
the
price
of
so
much
worldly
greatness
willingly
forsaken
;
nor
that
he
would
pretend
to
jeer
a
Father
of
the
Church
in
the
sense
of
St.
Jerom
,
To
be
short
,
That
Juncture
,
mentioned
by
the
Spaniards
,
where
Charles
was
put
to
a
stand
in
Germany
for
want
of
Latine
,
and
could
neither
conceive
what
was
said
to
him
,
nor
make
a
positive
answer
to
it
,
bears
more
than
one
character
of
falshood
:
For
in
the
first
place
,
we
see
that
he
understood
Latine
:
In
the
second
place
,
they
who
bring
him
in
conferring
immediately
with
a
German
about
important
affairs
,
know
not
that
he
never
stooped
the
Imperial
Majesty
so
low
;
and
it
is
so
far
from
being
true
that
he
abased
it
,
as
is
pretended
,
by
positive
answers
given
upon
the
spot
,
and
face
to
face
in
any
matter
of
consequence
,
that
he
carried
it
incomparably
higher
than
any
of
his
Predecessors
had
ever
done
before
him
,
or
any
of
his
Successors
since
.
He
heard
all
sorts
of
business
in
the
publick
and
private
Audiences
which
he
gave
in
Germany
,
without
any
other
answer
at
the
time
than
that
he
would
examine
them
;
and
,
in
truth
,
he
took
time
to
speak
of
them
to
his
Council
,
or
to
resolve
by
himself
what
he
was
to
do
,
there
being
no
instance
that
ever
he
did
otherwise
.
Afterward
the
answer
was
brought
,
or
sent
in
his
name
in
writing
to
such
affairs
as
could
in
that
manner
be
dispatched
,
and
for
others
that
required
answers
by
word
of
mouth
,
the
Emperour
sent
for
those
who
expected
his
answer
,
and
made
his
Chancellour
always
give
it
them
,
even
when
he
himself
thought
it
convenient
to
be
present
.
If
the
Chancellour
was
absent
or
indisposed
,
the
Vice
chancellour
spake
for
him
;
and
both
failing
,
he
employed
a
Counsellor
of
State.
So
that
the
passage
related
by
the
Spanish
Writers
,
would
have
been
not
only
irregular
,
but
singular
in
its
kind
;
and
seeing
it
is
not
mentioned
in
any
Author
of
other
Nations
,
and
that
it
hapned
,
as
they
would
have
it
,
in
a
Country
far
distant
from
theirs
,
they
ought
not
to
think
it
strange
if
we
question
the
truth
of
their
information
.
In
the
third
place
,
there
is
no
instance
in
latter
Ages
that
Emperours
have
spoken
Latine
when
they
treated
of
affairs
;
and
on
the
contrary
it
is
very
well
known
that
Maximilian
the
Second
,
who
spake
that
Language
as
freely
as
high
Dutch
,
yet
never
made
use
of
it
in
publick
Affairs
.
In
a
word
,
all
the
Panegyricks
of
Charles
,
and
the
most
biting
Satyrs
against
his
Memory
,
agree
in
giving
him
the
testimony
,
that
if
he
did
not
gratisie
Chievres
as
much
as
he
deserved
,
yet
he
rewarded
him
after
his
way
by
praising
him
upon
all
occasions
;
and
that
he
never
let
fall
a
word
to
his
prejudice
,
which
wholly
confutes
the
matter
objected
.
When
Chievres
by
instructing
the
Archduke
in
History
had
given
him
those
general
lights
that
he
needed
for
the
conduct
of
his
life
,
he
descended
to
particular
Maxims
,
in
laying
out
to
him
his
true
Interests
in
relation
to
all
the
Powers
of
Europe
.
He
proposed
to
him
two
sorts
of
them
;
which
he
represented
as
not
only
very
different
in
themselves
,
but
likewise
in
some
manner
so
opposite
,
that
he
would
run
the
risk
of
undoing
himself
by
mistaking
the
one
for
the
other
.
That
he
had
present
interests
and
future
,
and
that
the
furure
were
the
same
with
those
of
his
Grandfathers
by
the
Father
and
Mothers
side
,
which
one
day
he
was
to
inherit
,
but
that
the
present
were
directly
contrary
to
them
in
that
neither
the
Emperour
Maximilian
I.
nor
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
lived
in
good
correspondence
with
Louis
XII
.
and
that
if
Charles
favoured
them
abroad
,
he
would
draw
into
his
Territories
the
Arms
of
France
,
which
would
infallibly
dispossess
him
of
them
before
he
could
be
succoured
,
the
Catholick
King
being
too
remote
,
and
the
Emperour
having
neither
Money
nor
Credit
enough
for
the
speedy
raising
of
an
Army
in
case
of
necessity
.
Chievres
drew
from
so
true
a
Principle
this
Consequence
,
that
the
Friendship
of
the
French
was
absolutely
necessary
to
Charles
,
so
long
as
he
was
no
more
but
what
he
was
,
that
is
,
so
long
as
he
enjoyed
no
more
but
the
Succession
of
Burgundy
.
That
he
ought
to
rest
satisfied
with
external
demonstrations
of
honour
and
civility
,
respect
and
submission
in
reference
to
his
Grandfathers
in
all
affairs
that
they
might
have
to
dispute
with
France
,
but
at
the
bottom
he
should
continue
closely
united
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
That
he
should
carry
fair
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
because
he
could
not
succeed
to
him
in
the
Empire
if
by
his
means
he
preserved
not
the
long
setled
interests
,
which
the
House
of
Austria
had
with
the
several
Members
that
composed
the
body
of
the
German
Empire
;
and
that
seeing
the
friendship
of
that
Prince
was
to
be
bought
and
sold
,
it
was
better
his
Grandson
should
purchase
it
than
another
.
That
he
should
not
therefore
fail
to
send
him
as
much
money
as
he
could
;
and
that
his
liberality
would
not
be
unprofitable
,
provided
it
were
managed
with
three
precautions
.
First
,
That
it
should
be
frequent
,
because
of
the
continual
need
of
him
that
received
it
:
Secondly
,
That
it
should
only
consist
in
small
Sums
at
a
time
,
seeing
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
put
into
as
good
an
humour
by
giving
him
but
a
little
,
as
by
giving
him
much
:
And
lastly
,
That
it
should
be
secret
,
because
it
would
be
to
be
feared
●hat
the
People
of
the
Low-Countries
might
mutiny
,
if
they
came
to
know
that
what
was
raised
from
them
served
for
no
●ther
end
but
to
feed
and
entertain
the
●rodigality
of
Maximilian
,
whose
tem●er
they
knew
to
be
such
that
their
mo●ey
would
encrease
rather
than
cure
the
●isease
of
that
Prince
.
Chievres
added
,
●hat
since
Charles
had
much
more
cause
to
●e
afraid
of
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
than
of
the
Emperour
,
he
ought
likewise
to
carry
to
him
with
greater
Judgment
and
Policy
.
That
the
young
Ferdinand
of
Austria
,
younger
Brother
to
Charles
,
was
born
in
Spain
,
and
seemed
to
bring
with
him
from
his
Mothers
Womb
all
the
Spanish
Inclinations
:
That
the
Catholick
King
was
his
Godfather
,
and
had
given
him
his
name
;
that
he
loved
him
tenderly
,
and
that
it
was
known
from
good
hands
that
he
had
a
design
to
make
him
King
of
Arragon
,
and
perhaps
of
Castile
also
:
That
the
Spaniards
would
the
more
willingly
consent
to
it
,
that
they
pretended
to
have
a
King
who
might
constantly
live
in
Spain
:
In
the
mean
time
,
if
Charles
were
their
King
,
the
multitude
of
urgent
Affairs
that
would
happen
to
him
in
all
parts
of
Europe
,
would
oblige
him
to
lead
his
life
,
as
the
ancient
Patriarchs
did
,
in
a
continual
Pilgrimage
,
and
so
to
distribute
his
cares
,
time
,
travels
,
and
presence
,
that
the
Low-Countries
,
Germany
,
and
Italy
would
have
the
better
share
o●
them
,
and
Spain
the
least
.
That
there
was
no
other
way
to
ward
so
dangerous
a
blow
,
than
by
insensibly
bringing
back
the
Catholick
King
into
the
course
that
Nature
and
the
Law
of
Nations
required
of
him
,
and
by
convincing
him
by
his
own
experience
that
the
elder
of
his
Grandsons
deserved
better
to
succeed
to
him
than
the
younger
,
and
that
so
all
that
Charles
had
to
do
was
to
become
more
virtuous
and
better
qualified
than
Ferdinand
.
Chievres
advised
Charles
,
in
relation
to
the
two
other
Crowns
of
Spain
,
which
were
those
of
Navarre
and
Portugal
,
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
continue
the
Project
of
the
Catholick
King
for
reuniting
them
to
the
●est
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
by
means
of
●lliances
;
but
that
there
was
but
little
appearance
that
that
could
be
so
soon
accomplished
,
seeing
on
the
one
hand
Catha●ine
de
Frix
Queen
of
Navarre
,
and
●ohn
d'
Albert
her
Son
,
had
such
near
Alli●nces
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
that
●ey
would
never
dispose
of
their
Children
but
with
the
consent
and
approbation
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
:
And
on
the
other
hand
,
Manuel
,
King
of
Potugal
,
had
Five
●sty
Sons
by
the
Aunt
of
Charles
his
se●nd
Wife
,
and
that
by
consequent
the
●aughters
of
the
same
marriage
could
not
●pect
to
succeed
so
soon
,
but
that
the
●gagement
of
the
King
of
Navarre
with
t●e
French
might
some
time
or
other
be
●…nare
to
him
,
and
that
besides
,
as
the
●…sterity
of
Charlemain
was
extinct
in
the
●…ce
of
Eighteen
years
,
though
it
was
so
●…merous
that
it
consisted
of
thirty
two
●…gorous
Princes
all
married
,
so
that
of
Manuel
might
fail
by
a
like
or
more
unhappy
Fate
.
England
was
more
important
in
all
respects
to
Charles
,
and
his
Governour
advised
him
to
look
upon
it
at
all
times
as
a
Kingdom
able
to
do
him
great
services
,
and
proportionably
to
hurt
him
;
for
the
Low-Countries
,
in
the
condition
they
were
then
in
,
needed
not
fear
to
succumb
,
unless
they
had
France
for
their
Enemy
,
and
then
they
could
not
expect
any
assistance
greater
,
speedier
,
more
suitable
to
their
necessity
,
nor
nearer
at
hand
than
that
of
the
English
.
That
if
the
necessity
of
that
assistance
did
not
encrease
after
he
came
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
Successions
which
he
expected
,
it
would
at
least
be
as
great
,
seeing
Spain
would
then
become
a
Monarchy
that
might
counterpoise
France
and
none
but
England
could
be
in
a
condition
then
to
turn
the
balance
to
which
side
of
the
two
it
adhered
.
That
Charle●
would
always
have
the
advantage
of
the
French
when
he
competed
with
them
t●
draw
England
over
to
his
side
;
since
be
sides
the
invincible
antipathy
betwixt
the
English
and
French
Nation
,
and
the
inveterate
hatred
fomented
by
so
many
Wars
Henry
the
Eighth
of
England
was
marrie●
to
the
last
Infanta
of
Spain
,
Sister
to
Charle
his
Mother
,
and
constantly
favoured
h●
Father-in-law
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
against
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
In
relation
to
Scotland
it
behoved
Charles
to
reason
from
a
quite
opposite
Maxime
;
and
that
he
must
not
expect
upon
any
Juncture
that
could
be
offered
to
him
,
to
engage
that
King
into
his
Interests
.
The
Alliance
of
that
Nation
with
the
French
,
had
without
interruption
continued
seven
hundred
years
from
King
to
King
,
and
from
Crown
to
Crown
;
and
though
it
had
not
been
so
old
,
nor
so
strict
,
yet
it
would
be
enough
for
the
Scots
that
Spain
courted
the
friendship
of
the
English
to
make
them
declare
against
it
for
France
,
though
they
had
not
as
yet
spoused
any
Party
.
Italy
came
next
in
course
into
the
thought
of
Chievres
,
of
which
he
only
represented
to
the
Archduke
four
principal
Powers
from
whom
the
Inferiour
were
〈◊〉
receive
their
influence
,
to
wit
,
France
,
●pain
,
the
Holy
See
,
and
the
Republick
of
●enice
.
France
held
there
the
Dutchies
of
Genoa
and
Milan
,
Spain
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
●…e
Holy
See
,
ten
Provinces
,
besides
the
●…ity
of
Rome
,
and
the
Venetians
the
State
●hich
is
called
Terra
Firma
.
The
Italians
●…d
no
reason
to
fear
that
the
Popes
or
●enetians
would
trouble
their
repose
,
because
both
had
almost
an
equal
interest
to
preserve
it
:
But
if
the
French
and
Spaniards
grew
weary
of
Peace
,
and
took
up
Arms
again
,
they
must
infallibly
have
the
same
success
which
they
already
had
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
Nation
of
the
two
which
could
get
the
Pope
on
their
side
would
overcome
;
and
as
the
most
Christian
and
the
Catholick
Kings
did
not
conquer
nor
divide
betwixt
them
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
but
by
the
consent
of
Alexander
the
Sixth
;
as
the
Spaniards
had
not
driven
the
French
from
thence
two
years
after
,
but
in
pursuance
of
a
secret
Treaty
concluded
for
that
end
betwixt
the
Great
Captain
and
the
same
Alexander
;
and
as
the
Pope
Julius
the
Second
contributed
most
to
hinder
the
most
Christian
King
from
recovering
what
he
had
lost
,
by
ruining
the
formidable
Army
of
that
Prince
upon
the
side
of
the
River
of
Garillan
,
so
the
Spaniards
in
their
turn
would
be
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
whensoever
it
should
be
their
misfortune
to
displease
the
same
Julius
,
or
one
of
his
Successours
.
So
that
the
Archduke
,
in
the
sense
of
his
Governour
ought
chiesly
to
apply
himself
to
entertain
his
Holiness
in
the
good
disposition
he
was
in
in
relation
to
Spain
;
and
if
the
matter
was
not
difficult
by
reason
that
Julius
hated
Louis
so
much
the
more
,
that
formerly
he
loved
him
,
no
more
would
it
be
in
regard
of
succeeding
Popes
,
since
on
the
one
hand
their
State
bordered
immediately
upon
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
,
and
that
they
were
next
Neighbours
,
whereas
the
Territories
of
divers
Princes
lay
betwixt
theirs
and
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
that
so
the
Court
of
Rome
were
not
so
much
exposed
to
be
surprised
by
an
Invasion
from
the
French
as
from
the
Spaniards
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
it
was
not
so
much
to
be
apprehended
that
the
Spaniards
would
usurp
all
Italy
if
they
retained
the
possession
of
Naples
,
as
it
would
be
that
France
might
reduce
Italy
into
a
Province
,
if
they
added
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
to
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
because
then
they
could
march
by
Land
into
the
Milanese
;
having
only
the
Alpes
and
Piemont
to
cross
;
whereas
the
Spaniards
could
not
go
thither
but
by
Sea
,
and
have
a
Voyage
of
five
hundred
Leagues
to
make
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
according
to
Chievres
was
no
less
to
be
considered
in
matter
of
Politicks
than
the
Court
of
Rome
;
but
for
power
it
was
not
so
much
,
since
the
Holy
See
,
the
Emperour
,
France
and
Spain
having
entered
into
a
League
to
ruine
it
,
Louis
the
Twelfth
alone
had
defeated
all
its
Forces
at
the
Battel
of
Giaradadda
,
and
taken
from
it
all
it
possessed
in
the
Terra
Firma
.
It
is
true
,
it
afterward
recovered
part
of
that
State
;
but
seeing
it
was
not
so
easily
regained
as
lost
,
and
that
in
all
appearance
it
would
be
long
before
the
rest
could
be
recovered
.
The
Venetians
were
too
wise
to
engage
in
the
mean
time
in
any
other
Affair
;
and
if
they
were
constrained
to
espouse
a
new
Party
,
it
would
rather
be
against
France
,
which
had
in
one
day
stripped
them
of
all
that
in
the
space
of
three
hundred
years
they
had
acquired
by
extraordinary
prudence
,
conduct
,
and
charge
,
than
against
Spain
,
which
rested
satisfied
with
the
recovery
of
the
maritime
places
of
Apullia
and
Calabria
without
repaying
the
vast
Sums
lent
by
the
Republick
to
the
last
King
of
Naples
,
for
which
they
were
morgaged
.
There
was
but
one
King
for
the
three
Kingdoms
of
the
North
,
Sweden
,
Denmark
,
and
Norway
,
and
that
Prince
was
Christiern
the
Second
of
the
House
of
Oldenbourg
.
His
Father
and
Grandfather
had
laid
up
vast
Treasures
for
him
:
he
had
for
Allies
most
of
the
Princes
and
Hausiatick
Towns
of
Germany
:
He
had
a
great
deal
of
Authority
in
several
Circles
,
and
especially
in
that
of
the
Lower
Saxony
,
and
if
Charles
needed
not
his
sollicitation
for
obtaining
one
day
the
Empire
,
yet
it
was
of
extreme
importance
to
him
,
that
he
should
not
thwart
it
,
because
he
was
sure
he
could
never
be
chosen
so
long
as
he
was
against
him
.
That
was
the
reason
why
Chievres
advised
him
to
design
one
of
his
Sisters
for
a
Wife
to
that
Prince
;
and
the
Alliance
was
the
more
easie
to
be
concluded
at
that
time
because
the
barbarous
numour
of
Christiern
which
made
him
lose
his
Kingdoms
,
and
die
in
a
Prison
,
was
not
as
yet
known
.
Both
Parties
were
equally
persuaded
that
they
would
find
their
advantage
in
it
,
because
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
had
had
Territories
in
Germany
,
proposed
to
himself
not
only
to
preserve
,
●ut
also
to
enlarge
them
if
the
eldest
Son
of
his
House
died
without
male
Issue
;
by
marrying
the
Emperours
Grand-daughter
;
and
the
House
of
Austria
also
raised
the
Authority
which
it
had
in
Germany
considerably
,
by
disposing
all
the
North
to
second
the
Emperour
in
the
Pretensions
which
he
already
had
of
rendering
the
Empire
Hereditary
in
his
Family
.
Vladislaus
,
King
of
Hungary
,
was
also
King
of
Bohemia
;
and
Charles
was
told
〈◊〉
his
Governour
that
he
was
the
most
●…oper
Prince
of
all
to
turn
and
manage
the
Germans
,
provided
there
were
as
much
Art
employed
to
appease
him
,
as
there
had
been
imprudence
committed
in
offending
him
.
To
make
this
secret
of
State
the
more
obvious
to
Charles
,
Chievres
informed
him
that
the
Kingdoms
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
were
no
less
Elective
than
the
Empire
;
and
that
the
House
of
Austria
,
during
the
space
of
fourscore
years
had
been
thinking
of
appropriating
them
,
for
two
reasons
;
first
,
because
they
bordered
upon
the
ten
Hereditary
Provinces
,
and
could
defend
and
cover
them
;
and
secondly
,
if
that
the
fundamental
Laws
of
those
two
Crowns
were
changed
without
the
raising
of
any
tumult
and
effusion
of
bloud
,
the
Germans
would
insensibly
be
accustomend
to
the
form
of
Government
that
might
be
introduced
into
their
Circles
,
and
would
not
think
it
strange
that
their
Aristocracy
turned
into
an
absolute
Monarchy
.
There
is
no
mounting
up
to
the
Thrones
of
Monarchies
,
who
chuse
their
Masters
by
Plurality
of
Voices
,
but
by
Parties
and
Factions
;
and
the●
House
of
Austria
had
formed
two
so●
powerful
Factions
in
the
Kingdoms
o●
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
that
there
was
no
ground
to
f●ar
but
when
they
came
to
be
vacant
it
would
obtain
them
.
Nevertheless
the
success
did
not
fully
answer
so
quaint
a
project
;
and
though
the
measures
of
the
House
of
Austria
had
been
long
before
concerted
,
and
laid
down
with
all
possible
circumspection
,
yet
were
they
not
the
Juster
for
that
.
Mathias
Corvinus
,
the
Son
of
the
famous
Jogn
Huniades
,
the
terrour
of
the
Turks
,
stood
in
competition
for
these
Crowns
,
and
would
not
be
diverted
from
his
Pretentions
neither
by
the
most
advantageous
Offers
,
nor
most
terrible
Menaces
.
He
had
nothing
to
pretend
for
himself
but
the
high
reputation
and
merit
of
his
Father
:
but
that
merit
and
reputation
were
so
well
setled
,
that
they
were
sufficient
to
gain
the
greater
and
sounder
part
of
the
Estates
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
.
The
Faction
of
the
House
of
Austria
was
constrained
to
submit
;
and
Ma●hias
was
so
fortunate
that
the
House
of
Austria
afterward
desired
an
accommodation
with
him
.
That
House
waited
for
another
opportunity
of
competition
,
and
promised
it self
a
more
favourable
issue
:
Nevertheless
it
was
as
far
out
in
the
second
●s
in
the
first
conjecture
.
It
had
Vla●islaus
for
Competitor
;
and
if
that
Prince
●ame
short
of
that
which
caused
the
Election
of
Mathias
,
he
had
in
lieu
thereof
●ersonal
Charms
which
Nature
had
de●…ied
to
all
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
He
had
no
fine
nor
piercing
Wit
;
and
it
was
not
for
that
that
those
who
were
more
●…genious
than
he
esteemed
him
.
They
admired
in
Vladislaus
an
open
,
free
,
sweet
,
and
condescending
temper
,
which
won
upon
hearts
for
this
reason
alone
that
there
was
nothing
extraordinary
in
him
,
and
that
every
one
found
in
him
something
suitable
to
his
own
humour
.
All
the
qualities
which
were
found
in
him
might
prove
advantageous
to
those
who
should
chuse
him
for
their
King
,
and
he
seemed
to
have
none
that
they
needed
to
be
afraid
of
.
They
were
assured
before-hand
,
that
he
would
not
of
himself
alter
any
of
the
Laws
which
he
found
established
,
and
that
if
they
expected
any
new
Law
to
be
made
by
him
,
he
must
be
entreated
to
do
it
.
So
that
the
sollicitations
of
the
House
of
Austria
hindered
him
not
from
being
recognized
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
and
put
into
the
possession
of
the
two
Crowns
;
but
the
Factions
that
are
formed
in
Elective
States
cause
always
unexpected
revolutions
,
when
care
has
not
been
taken
to
sti●le
them
so
soon
as
they
begin
to
appear
.
The
Party
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Hungary
and
Bohemia
was
grown
so
strong
during
the
Reign
of
Mathias
,
what
pains
soever
that
great
Prince
had
taken
to
break
it
;
and
the
great
men
of
the
higher
Nobility
of
the
two
Kingdoms
who
were
engaged
therein
,
were
so
strongly
possessed
with
the
Maxims
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
contrary
to
the
peace
of
the
Publick
,
which
were
fortified
by
the
setled
pensions
that
they
duly
received
from
thence
,
that
the
Austrians
hardly
met
with
any
opposition
when
they
endeavoured
to
Arm
them
against
,
their
own
Country
.
They
yielded
to
the
first
instance
that
was
made
to
them
for
that
effect
;
and
gave
a
new
precedent
in
Politicks
.
That
no
men
are
sooner
persuaded
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
their
own
Country
,
than
they
who
are
most
concerned
to
maintain
it
.
They
took
the
Field
:
with
flying
Colours
marched
to
joyn
the
Forces
which
the
House
of
Austria
kept
in
readiness
upon
the
Frontiers
to
second
their
revolt
:
they
joyned
them
;
joyned
them
;
abandoned
Hungary
and
Bohemia
to
their
Pillage
;
and
surprising
Vladislaus
unprovided
,
reduced
him
to
such
extremity
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
make
a
[
*
](A64741-e21540-b)
*
In
the
Treaties
betwixt
Hungary
and
Austria
.
Treaty
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
,
bearing
that
Vladislaus
should
reign
peaceably
during
life
,
and
that
after
his
decease
the
Estates
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
should
chuse
a
Prince
to
succeed
him
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
but
that
Treaty
was
filled
with
so
many
illegal
absurdities
,
that
no
Lawyer
who
examined
it
judged
it
good
in
Law.
Two
foreign
Princes
in
respect
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
had
attempted
by
their
own
private
Authority
to
overturn
their
fundamental
Laws
,
and
to
abolish
their
Election
,
to
take
from
the
People
the
liberty
of
chusing
their
own
Sovereign
,
and
to
subject
them
to
the
Dominion
of
Austria
,
without
asking
or
receiving
their
approbation
.
And
therefore
that
Treaty
subsisted
no
longer
than
the
violence
that
had
produced
it
;
and
the
Forces
of
Maximilian
were
no
sooner
dispersed
for
want
of
Pay
,
but
that
the
Estates
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
being
well
assured
that
for
a
long
time
he
could
not
raise
others
,
protested
against
the
transaction
made
to
their
prejudice
,
without
being
called
to
it
,
as
null.
King
Vladislaus
was
there
discharged
of
the
Oath
which
he
had
taken
,
and
the
two
Crowns
acted
with
the
same
independence
as
before
in
regard
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
People
expected
not
till
Louis
,
the
only
Son
of
Vladislaus
,
were
of
Age
to
reign
to
secure
him
that
he
should
succeed
to
his
Father
.
They
received
him
in
reversion
for
all
he
was
a
Child
,
and
in
that
particular
violated
the
custom
of
their
Ancestors
,
though
what
they
had
done
might
be
used
as
a
Precedent
against
their
right
of
Election
.
Affairs
were
in
this
posture
when
Chievres
informed
the
Archduke
of
his
true
Interests
;
and
he
told
him
that
in
so
dangerous
a
matter
to
be
stirred
,
it
would
not
be
prudence
in
the
House
of
Austria
to
pursue
any
more
by
way
of
Arms
its
pretensions
upon
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
and
that
it
could
not
do
it
without
occasioning
a
fearful
scandal
in
Christendom
,
nor
without
arming
all
the
Neighbouring
Powers
against
it
;
but
since
Vladislaus
had
but
one
Son
and
one
Daughter
,
and
that
his
Son
was
transported
with
a
rashness
of
courage
that
would
certainly
undo
him
before
he
had
Children
,
it
was
extremely
important
by
all
means
to
negotiate
and
conclude
a
double
Alliance
betwixt
the
Houses
of
Austria
and
Hungary
by
marrying
young
Ferdinand
,
the
Brother
of
Charles
,
and
one
of
his
Sisters
with
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Hungary
and
Bo●emia
the
Children
of
Vladislaus
,
to
the
●nd
that
Ferdinand
,
or
at
least
his
Poste●ity
,
might
be
preserved
to
the
succession
●f
the
two
Growns
when
they
came
to
be
●oid
.
In
fine
,
Chievres
obliged
not
the
Arch●uke
to
make
any
particular
reflection
●pon
Sigismond
King
of
Poland
.
He
only
told
him
that
that
Prince
was
so
closely
united
with
Vladislaus
,
that
as
the
House
of
Austria
was
sure
to
have
the
one
for
Enemy
if
it
attacked
the
other
,
so
by
a
contrary
conduct
it
might
have
both
their
friendship
.
The
knowledge
of
the
Families
whereof
Charles
was
already
Master
,
or
whereof
he
was
one
day
to
be
,
came
immediately
after
the
notices
that
had
been
given
him
of
the
disposition
of
Christian
Potentates
in
relation
to
him
,
and
he
was
particularly
informed
of
the
merit
and
several
advantages
of
illustrious
Families
.
He
was
given
to
understand
that
in
that
distinct
knowledge
all
the
Justice
which
he
should
render
to
the
great
men
and
Nobility
of
his
Dominions
would
consist
;
and
that
thereby
he
would
insinuate
himself
more
into
their
affection
,
than
by
any
other
means
:
that
they
would
not
at
all
value
his
Liberalities
nor
the
most
singular
favours
that
he
might
heap
upon
them
,
in
respect
of
the
care
he
took
in
maintaining
the
Lords
in
the
several
Ranks
and
Priviledges
which
they
enjoyed
by
Birth
,
and
that
in
so
nice
a
Point
he
could
hardly
commit
a
fault
but
which
would
be
irreparable
.
Charles
convinced
by
the
force
of
these
reasons
learn'd
so
well
,
and
so
universally
retained
the
honorary
Rights
of
the
Flemish
,
Spanish
,
Italian
,
and
German
Families
,
that
never
any
action
of
that
nature
was
brought
before
him
,
but
that
he
was
able
to
decide
it
upon
the
spot
without
the
assistance
of
any
other
.
The
speculations
we
have
been
speaking
of
ought
to
terminate
in
practice
;
and
Chievres
had
no
sooner
by
them
shaped
the
mind
of
the
Archduke
,
but
he
put
the
young
Prince
upon
the
practical
part
of
what
he
had
learn'd
,
though
he
was
but
as
yet
in
the
age
when
nothing
but
pastime
and
recreation
is
talked
of
to
those
of
his
quality
.
He
would
have
him
not
only
be
present
in
his
Council
,
but
also
that
he
should
be
as
assiduous
in
it
,
or
more
,
than
any
of
his
Counsellours
of
State.
He
charged
him
with
the
examining
of
all
Petitions
of
consequence
that
were
addressed
to
him
from
the
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
making
report
of
them
afterward
to
his
Council
;
and
least
●e
might
not
heed
the
matter
with
all
necessary
attention
,
as
waiting
to
deliver
his
mind
concerning
it
until
his
Counselours
had
spoken
,
to
the
end
he
might
take
●he
advantage
of
their
stating
the
affair
,
and
of
the
reasons
they
might
give
to
back
their
opinion
,
His
Governour
ob●ged
him
regularly
to
speak
his
Judgment
first
.
When
any
important
dispatch
came
from
foreign
Countries
,
Chievres
made
him
lay
all
things
aside
to
read
it
,
nay
,
so
far
,
as
that
if
he
were
asleep
,
and
that
the
matter
required
expedition
,
he
awoke
him
,
and
obliged
him
to
examine
it
in
his
presence
.
If
the
Prince
hapned
to
be
mistaken
in
the
manner
he
understood
it
,
or
the
Judgment
he
pass'd
upon
it
,
he
was
immediately
reproved
and
corrected
by
his
Governour
;
and
if
he
was
so
happy
as
to
find
out
at
first
the
knot
of
the
difficulty
,
and
the
expedient
for
avoiding
it
,
that
did
not
serve
his
turn
,
seeing
he
must
besides
confirm
what
he
had
said
by
good
reasons
,
and
answer
pertinently
to
the
objections
which
Chievres
never
failed
to
make
to
him
.
When
any
long
Negotiation
happened
,
and
when
a
foreign
Prince
sent
an
Embassadour
into
the
Low
Countries
,
Charles
had
double
fatigue
,
because
then
his
Governour
never
gave
Audience
but
in
his
presence
,
did
nothing
without
him
,
and
dispatched
no
business
but
by
him
.
If
the
Embassadour
presented
his
Propositions
in
writing
,
Charles
had
the
charge
of
informing
the
Council
of
them
,
and
of
declaring
to
them
what
might
be
said
for
or
against
the
matter
,
to
the
end
that
they
who
spake
after
him
might
give
their
opinion
upon
full
knowledge
of
the
Affair
;
and
if
the
Embassadour
was
satisfied
to
make
his
Proposals
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
that
the
Affair
in
agitation
was
too
secret
to
be
entrusted
to
Paper
,
Charles
must
remember
precisely
and
distinctly
what
he
heard
,
without
forgetting
one
Syllable
;
otherwise
his
defect
of
memory
would
have
been
taken
notice
of
in
full
Council
,
and
his
negligence
censured
in
the
place
where
it
was
his
greatest
ambition
to
purchase
esteem
.
Chievres
had
a
care
not
to
inform
the
Publick
of
the
matters
we
have
now
represented
,
because
he
would
have
attracted
the
indignation
of
those
who
were
not
so
sharp-sighted
as
to
see
at
so
great
distance
the
mark
he
aimed
at
:
But
it
is
a
thing
almost
impossible
long
to
conceal
the
manner
how
great
Princes
are
Educated
,
when
it
is
not
in
all
things
conform
to
the
Custom
practised
in
their
Age.
The
most
Christian
King
Louis
the
Twelfth
had
an
Affair
to
be
concerted
with
the
Archduke
,
which
required
to
be
managed
by
so
much
the
more
skilful
hands
that
the
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
were
concerned
in
it
.
Hangist
of
Geulis
,
one
of
the
most
noted
and
understanding
Gentlemen
of
Picardy
was
chosen
to
negotiate
it
for
two
reasons
,
one
because
his
Person
was
acceptable
to
the
Flemings
,
and
the
other
,
that
being
Chievres
his
Kinsman
he
might
the
more
easily
accord
with
him
;
but
Geulis
was
extremely
surprised
when
he
found
himself
obliged
to
treat
hand
to
hand
with
Charles
,
who
was
then
but
fourteen
years
old
compleat
.
He
was
glad
of
it
,
nevertheless
,
at
first
,
as
hoping
to
make
a
better
bargain
of
it
;
but
when
he
found
that
the
Archduke
at
the
Age
,
and
in
the
State
he
saw
him
in
was
already
the
ablest
Prince
of
his
time
in
the
Art
of
Governing
,
he
began
to
suspect
the
evils
that
that
might
occasion
to
France
;
and
seeing
it
would
not
have
been
civil
to
have
declared
his
thoughts
as
to
that
openly
to
Chievres
,
he
only
told
him
,
that
he
did
did
not
conceive
why
he
put
the
Archduke
upon
so
great
an
application
to
Affairs
of
State
,
since
it
neither
agreed
with
his
tender
age
,
his
quality
,
constitution
,
nor
the
profound
Peace
which
the
Low
Countries
enjoyed
:
that
the
temper
of
that
Prince
was
all
fire
,
and
that
his
prodigious
activity
was
a
sufficient
proof
of
it
:
that
nothing
was
so
contrary
to
People
of
that
constitution
than
a
too
long
and
serious
meditation
;
and
seeing
they
spent
incomparably
more
spirits
than
others
in
the
exercise
of
their
faculties
,
they
proportionably
wore
out
the
Organs
they
made
use
of
,
and
so
hastened
either
their
death
,
or
from
a
continual
speculation
ran
into
madness
:
that
the
latter
of
these
inconveniences
was
the
more
to
be
feared
,
that
in
respect
of
Charles
it
was
a
Family
distemper
;
and
that
if
his
Mother
was
troubled
with
it
without
application
,
he
had
reason
to
foresee
that
the
excess
of
application
might
produce
in
him
the
most
terrible
and
most
ignominious
of
its
effects
.
Chievres
gave
Geulis
an
answer
which
the
Spaniards
have
reason
to
match
with
the
Apophthegms
of
Antiquity
.
He
replied
,
that
he
had
heretofore
reflected
upon
all
that
he
had
said
,
and
often
considered
of
it
;
but
that
after
all
he
was
persuaded
that
it
was
the
chief
duty
incumbent
on
him
,
and
to
which
he
was
most
obliged
in
conscience
,
according
to
the
Commission
given
him
,
to
put
Charles
,
as
soon
as
he
could
,
in
a
condition
not
to
stand
in
need
of
a
Tutor
;
and
nevertheless
he
must
need
one
so
long
as
he
lived
,
if
he
did
not
accustom
him
in
his
younger
years
to
take
cognizance
of
his
own
Affairs
;
because
if
they
expected
till
he
was
more
advanced
in
age
,
he
would
never
apply
himself
to
that
so
much
as
was
necessary
,
whether
that
he
would
find
himself
at
first
overcharged
with
the
multitude
of
Affairs
,
or
that
he
would
be
discouraged
by
the
pains
he
must
take
in
determining
them
being
but
a
novice
therein
,
and
by
the
frequent
impediments
they
would
bring
in
the
way
of
his
pleasures
and
recreations
.
However
Chievres
read
in
the
thought
of
Guelis
,
what
care
soever
he
took
to
conceal
it
,
that
he
feared
the
Archduke
might
become
too
knowing
,
and
laboured
as
much
as
he
could
to
divert
the
prejudice
that
might
redound
to
the
Monarchy
of
France
from
the
Education
of
the
Prince
.
Nay
,
and
at
first
he
succeeded
in
it
pretty
fortunately
;
and
if
after
he
was
dead
the
affairs
which
he
had
well
disposed
changed
countenance
,
he
is
no
more
to
be
blamed
for
that
than
for
the
evils
that
hapned
before
he
was
born
;
and
those
who
out
lived
him
gave
him
the
testimony
that
if
his
life
had
been
longer
,
France
and
Spain
had
never
engaged
together
in
War
.
Louis
the
Twelfth
had
no
Son
,
and
by
consequent
Francis
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
first
Prince
of
the
Bloud
Royal
,
was
by
the
Law
of
the
State
next
to
succeed
him
.
This
Prince
was
brought
up
at
Coignac
a
Town
of
Angumeis
,
but
Louisia
of
Savoy
his
Mother
was
commonly
at
Court.
She
had
quarrelled
with
the
Queen
for
some
reasons
that
make
nothing
for
the
clearing
of
this
History
;
and
there
could
not
be
a
greater
misunderstanding
betwixt
two
Princesses
,
than
when
Louis
was
so
ill
that
the
Physicians
despaired
of
his
recovery
.
His
most
Christian
Majesty
a
few
months
before
,
had
concluded
two
Treaties
,
the
first
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
;
and
the
second
with
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
:
both
Treaties
carried
in
express
terms
,
That
the
Archduke
Charles
of
Austria
should
marry
Claudia
of
France
,
eldest
Daughter
to
the
most
Christian
King.
France
in
the
present
Juncture
could
not
receive
a
greater
prejudice
than
by
that
,
seeing
the
Marriage
agreed
upon
,
would
one
day
render
it
weaker
than
Spain
,
and
by
consequent
would
infallibly
expose
it
to
succumb
under
the
first
War
that
might
happen
betwixt
them
.
Bretagne
,
a
Province
of
vast
extent
,
and
important
in
situation
had
for
many
Ages
been
dismembred
from
the
Monarchy
of
France
,
and
with
extreme
difficulty
had
been
reunited
to
it
again
.
The
Conduct
of
Philip
Angust
was
signal
in
obliging
the
Dukes
of
Bretagne
,
Princes
of
the
Bloud
,
and
of
the
Branch
of
Dieux
,
to
perform
a
regular
Homage
to
France
;
and
when
the
debate
for
that
Fief
arose
betwixt
John
of
Montfort
and
Charles
of
Blois
,
King
Charles
the
Fifth
evocated
the
cause
to
his
Parliament
,
and
decided
it
.
In
a
word
,
when
there
was
no
Males
in
the
House
of
Bretagne
,
and
that
that
Dutchy
fell
to
Female
;
France
by
an
irregular
Conduct
of
those
who
governed
it
under
the
Minority
of
Charles
the
Eighth
was
at
the
point
of
seeing
that
Dutchy
fall
into
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
French
unseasonably
declared
War
against
the
Bretons
,
pressed
them
with
extraordinary
violence
in
a
time
when
the
Laws
of
War
were
as
yet
exactly
enough
observed
,
attempted
to
seize
the
State
of
their
Heiress
without
marrying
of
her
,
and
thereby
constrained
them
to
cast
themselves
into
the
Arms
of
Maximilian
of
Austria
.
That
young
Prince
by
a
strange
good
luck
had
married
the
Heiress
of
Burgundy
,
and
by
that
means
deprived
the
French
of
their
hopes
of
adding
the
Low
Countries
to
their
Monarchy
.
His
Wife
lived
no
longer
than
was
necessary
to
secure
the
property
of
the
Low
Countries
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
seeing
she
died
within
a
few
years
after
their
Marriage
,
leaving
him
only
one
Son
and
one
Daughter
.
He
was
therefore
in
a
condition
to
engage
in
a
second
Marriage
with
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
,
and
again
to
border
upon
France
by
Normandy
,
Maine
,
Anjou
,
Touraine
,
and
Poitou
,
as
he
bordered
upon
it
by
Picardy
,
Champagne
,
and
Burgundy
:
That
second
Match
the
most
considerable
in
Christendom
was
offered
to
him
a
second
time
,
as
the
first
had
been
,
without
suing
for
it
,
and
these
latter
Ages
had
not
produced
any
man
so
fortunate
.
It
would
have
been
folly
to
have
refused
a
Princess
of
twelve
years
of
age
,
the
most
beautiful
of
her
time
,
who
bestowed
her self
upon
him
to
save
her
Portion
;
and
Maximilian
had
wit
enough
to
accept
of
her
,
but
he
wanted
heat
enough
to
go
and
marry
her
in
Person
.
He
was
content
to
marry
her
by
Proxy
,
and
the
Bretons
took
exceptions
at
that
negligence
.
The
person
of
greatest
credit
amongst
them
was
the
Mareshal
de
Rieux
,
who
had
not
favoured
the
House
of
Austria
but
because
he
had
been
ill
treated
by
that
of
France
.
He
expected
that
Maximilian
would
have
come
into
Bretagne
with
Forces
and
Money
enough
to
snatch
out
of
the
hands
of
the
French
what
they
had
taken
in
the
Province
;
but
perceiving
that
none
came
in
his
name
but
one
Lord
,
so
ill
accompanied
that
he
durst
not
make
a
publick
entry
into
Reunes
,
and
so
beggarly
that
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
was
obliged
to
maintain
him
,
he
repented
of
what
he
had
done
,
and
was
not
long
in
finding
out
means
to
make
reparation
for
his
fault
.
He
represented
to
the
French
the
errour
they
committed
in
losing
Bretagne
by
the
same
way
that
they
had
lost
Flanders
:
He
let
them
know
that
offensive
and
defensive
Arms
were
useless
in
a
Juncture
when
the
Weapons
of
love
could
overcome
:
he
composed
the
greatest
animosities
on
both
sides
;
and
disposed
Charles
the
Eighth
not
only
to
become
Maximilians
Rival
,
but
also
to
prevent
him
.
So
that
whilst
Maximilian
sollicited
the
Merchants
of
Antwerp
and
Bruges
to
lend
him
money
for
his
pretended
Voyage
into
Bretagne
,
Charles
went
thither
,
won
the
heart
of
the
Heiress
,
banished
from
thence
,
and
supplanted
Maximilian
.
A
Marriage
solemnized
by
both
parties
in
Person
,
carried
it
over
another
that
was
on
the
one
side
only
celebrated
by
Proxy
:
&
Charles
possessed
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
and
her
Country
peaceably
.
He
had
three
Boys
by
her
,
who
all
died
Children
;
and
Louis
XII
.
who
succeeded
him
,
married
his
Widow
as
much
through
inclination
as
reason
of
State.
He
had
indeed
the
greatest
Civil
Interest
to
preserve
Bretagne
,
but
besides
he
had
loved
the
Heiress
;
and
his
flame
was
easily
kindled
again
,
though
seven
years
of
imprisonment
had
been
used
to
extinguish
it
.
They
add
,
that
he
was
reciprocally
beloved
,
and
that
the
Widow
of
Charles
the
Eighth
comforted
her self
for
the
loss
of
him
,
in
hopes
that
she
should
still
reign
in
France
.
She
was
not
mistaken
in
her
opinion
;
and
Louis
that
he
might
enjoy
her
the
more
speedily
,
knowing
that
the
dispensation
to
marry
her
had
been
granted
him
,
stayed
not
till
the
Legate
delivered
it
into
his
hands
.
He
took
the
start
and
married
;
and
the
two
Daughters
which
he
soon
had
,
persuaded
him
of
a
numerous
Posterity
,
and
that
after
the
Girls
he
would
have
Boys
.
Trusting
to
that
supposition
he
had
twice
promised
his
eldest
Daughter
to
Charles
the
Grandson
of
Maximilian
,
but
his
conjecture
was
only
verified
in
part
.
His
Wife
was
brought
to
bed
of
some
Male
Children
,
but
they
died
almost
as
soon
as
they
were
born
,
and
he
had
none
remaining
alive
but
his
two
Daughters
.
Reasons
of
State
and
Decorum
required
that
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
should
marry
the
Eldest
,
and
the
honest
Frenchmen
pressed
the
King
to
it
;
but
the
Queen
had
got
so
great
an
ascendant
over
the
mind
of
her
Husband
as
to
keep
him
from
disposing
of
his
Daughter
to
any
person
without
her
consent
.
The
hopeful
and
lovely
presence
of
the
young
Count
was
not
disagreeable
to
her
,
and
besides
in
that
particular
she
was
inclinable
enough
to
the
Interests
of
France
:
but
the
rebounds
of
the
hatred
of
women
commonly
go
farther
than
those
of
men
.
The
aversion
of
the
Queen
to
the
Countess
of
Angoulesm
rebounded
in
a
very
strange
and
odd
manner
upon
the
Count
her
Son
;
and
her
Majesty
made
no
account
of
the
singular
qualities
which
distinguished
him
from
other
Princes
of
his
age
,
and
procured
him
the
admiration
of
the
People
.
She
only
considered
him
in
the
natural
relation
and
affection
he
had
to
the
Countess
;
and
as
she
was
not
ignorant
of
the
deference
that
he
had
for
his
Mother
,
so
she
thought
of
nothing
for
the
future
but
that
when
he
was
King
,
he
would
give
her
a
great
deal
of
Authority
in
the
State
;
and
that
so
after
the
death
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
the
Countess
would
have
as
much
credit
,
as
the
Queen
had
had
during
his
life
.
Ambitious
people
behold
nothing
with
so
jealous
eyes
,
as
those
who
are
like
to
supplant
them
;
and
the
Queen
was
in
that
disquiet
condition
of
mind
at
the
time
the
King
was
so
ill
,
that
the
Physicians
despaired
of
his
recovery
.
It
is
not
certain
whether
the
Queen
obliged
them
to
conceal
nothing
from
her
of
what
they
thought
of
him
,
or
that
she
suspected
the
worst
:
but
it
is
certain
that
she
took
the
same
measures
as
if
she
had
been
persuaded
of
it
.
She
durst
not
,
or
would
not
forsake
a
Husband
that
had
been
so
loving
to
her
,
but
she
dreaded
as
the
greatest
of
miseries
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Countess
.
Yet
her
Majesty
could
not
avoid
it
if
her
eldest
Daughter
continued
in
France
until
the
death
of
the
King
,
seeing
his
Successour
would
not
suffer
her
to
depart
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
would
marry
her
.
So
she
resolved
to
remove
her
before
,
and
send
her
into
Bretagne
,
wh●…●he
might
dispose
of
her
according
to
her
humour
by
marrying
her
to
the
Archduke
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
by
raising
by
virtue
of
that
Alliance
an
Enemy
that
might
torment
the
French
Monarchy
,
in
such
a
manner
that
the
Countess
should
not
get
much
by
her
Sons
becoming
King.
The
Court
was
at
Blois
,
and
it
was
not
far
from
thence
to
Bretagne
;
but
most
part
of
women
are
covetous
and
near
,
and
thereby
often
lose
the
occasion
of
executing
great
designs
.
The
fourteen
Dukes
of
Bretagne
had
for
the
most
part
been
magnificent
,
and
had
left
a
vast
quantity
of
most
rich
furniture
.
The
Queen
had
caused
it
to
be
transported
into
France
,
and
could
not
resolve
to
leave
it
there
lest
the
Countess
might
make
use
of
it
,
and
at
her
cost
live
in
the
luxury
,
wherein
she
so
much
delighted
.
That
consideration
preserved
Bretagne
to
France
,
because
it
hindered
the
Queen
from
sending
her
Daughter
by
Land
with
a
strong
Guard
that
could
not
be
stopt
.
Her
Majesty
thought
it
necessary
that
the
young
Princess
should
depart
with
the
Baggage
,
to
the
end
that
the
respect
which
would
be
shewn
her
might
keep
it
from
being
searched
;
and
seeing
it
was
not
sufficiently
concealed
neither
as
to
the
quantity
nor
value
when
carried
by
Land
in
Waggons
,
it
was
thought
more
convenient
to
send
it
in
Boats
by
Water
:
but
it
seldom
happens
that
one
woman
surprises
another
that
mistrusts
her
;
and
the
Queen
stood
in
need
of
too
many
people
to
keep
her
project
hid
so
long
as
would
have
been
necessary
.
The
Countess
was
punctually
informed
of
all
;
and
seeing
her
Son
was
under
age
,
and
that
she
expected
to
be
Regent
if
at
that
time
he
had
hapned
to
be
King
,
she
thought
she
might
lawfully
anticipate
the
function
in
a
Juncture
that
could
not
be
more
important
.
All
the
Courtiers
who
were
of
the
humour
to
prefer
the
rising
Sun
before
the
setting
were
her
friends
,
and
amongst
these
was
the
Mareschal
de
[
*
](A64741-e23240-b)
*
Rene
of
Rohan
.
Gie.
Gie
was
a
compleat
Courtier
,
and
the
Favourite
of
two
successive
Kings
,
Charles
the
Eighth
,
and
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
which
was
rare
,
and
without
losing
the
good
opinion
which
the
Publick
conceived
of
his
probity
during
his
twofold
favour
,
which
is
rarer
still
.
He
was
a
great
lover
of
his
Country
;
and
if
heretofore
he
was
the
cause
that
the
French
at
the
Battel
of
Fornona
did
not
cut
in
pieces
all
the
Italian
Forces
who
attempted
to
hinder
their
passage
,
it
was
because
he
thought
the
Conquerours
could
not
gain
so
much
by
far
in
obtaining
a
total
Victory
,
as
they
might
lose
in
the
sequel
of
the
fight
by
reason
of
the
person
of
Charles
the
Eighth
,
who
was
too
deeply
engaged
in
the
Conflict
.
He
knew
that
the
Queen
designed
her
Daughter
for
the
Archduke
,
and
was
sensible
of
what
consequence
it
would
be
for
the
Kingdom
to
frustrate
the
accomplishment
of
it
.
So
the
Countess
had
no
sooner
given
him
notice
that
Madam
was
embarked
,
and
sollicited
him
to
stop
her
as
she
passed
through
his
Government
of
Anjou
,
but
that
he
consented
to
it
,
though
he
foresaw
the
troublesom
consequences
of
so
bold
an
enterprise
in
their
full
extent
.
He
omitted
nothing
that
might
sweeten
the
bitterness
of
it
:
His
respects
were
most
profound
in
diverting
Madam
from
prosecuting
her
Journey
:
He
used
her
and
those
of
her
retinue
with
extraordinary
civility
:
he
contracted
debts
to
defray
her
charges
with
greater
Magnificence
,
which
afterwards
encumbred
his
Estate
;
but
,
to
be
short
,
if
he
served
the
Countess
in
what
she
most
desired
,
he
provoked
the
Queen
in
the
point
she
was
most
sensible
in
,
and
rendered
her
irreconcilable
to
him
.
Her
Majesty
took
it
so
ill
that
a
Breton
,
born
her
Subject
,
and
descended
of
a
Family
so
often
allied
to
the
House
of
Dreux
should
dare
to
oppose
what
she
most
ardently
desired
,
that
at
the
very
instant
she
swore
she
would
be
his
ruine
,
and
endeavoured
to
be
as
good
as
her
word
upon
the
first
occasion
that
offered
.
The
King
contrary
to
all
expectation
recovered
,
and
by
incessant
importunities
she
forced
that
good
Prince
to
abandon
his
Favourite
.
Gie
was
brought
to
a
trial
,
The
Countess
nevertheless
obtained
her
ends
,
seeing
the
chief
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
being
assembled
by
the
King's
permission
,
presented
to
his
Majesty
a
most
humble
and
judicious
Petition
.
They
earnestly
begg'd
of
him
to
grant
his
loyal
Subjects
the
favour
which
they
most
ardently
,
and
with
great
Justice
desired
,
which
was
the
marriage
of
Madam
his
Daughter
with
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
to
the
end
that
that
Princess
being
one
day
to
inherit
in
full
the
Dutchy
of
Bretagne
,
and
her
younger
Sister
having
no
claim
but
to
a
very
little
share
in
the
other
Estates
of
her
Mother
,
which
might
be
valued
at
a
Sum
of
Mony
,
the
whole
Province
might
be
so
incorporated
with
the
French
Monarchy
,
that
for
the
future
it
could
not
be
dismembred
from
it
,
though
the
most
Christian
Kings
should
leave
none
but
Daughters
.
The
Juncture
was
favourable
,
seeing
the
French
demanded
nothing
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
but
what
he
could
honestly
and
with
a
good
conscience
grant
.
The
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
were
the
first
that
had
violated
the
Treaty
which
promised
Madam
to
their
Grandson
;
and
their
prevarication
in
that
point
was
so
evident
,
that
all
the
Potentates
of
Europe
were
convinced
of
it
.
So
his
most
Christian
Majesty
being
discharged
of
his
Oaths
,
listened
to
the
Address
with
his
accustomed
goodness
,
and
pass'd
his
word
that
Madam
should
marry
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
and
that
the
Marriage
should
be
consummated
so
soon
as
she
was
of
age
.
The
Queen
,
who
could
neither
break
nor
defer
a
resolution
which
was
so
odious
to
her
,
promised
her self
to
frustrate
the
accomplishment
of
it
;
and
they
who
knew
how
easily
the
King
had
sacrificed
to
her
his
Favourite
,
thought
that
she
proposed
nothing
in
that
beyond
her
power
,
but
the
Countesses
good
fortune
levelled
that
difficulty
when
at
Court
it
seemed
to
be
insuperable
.
The
Queen
who
in
all
appearance
,
and
according
to
all
the
Rules
of
Physick
was
like
to
out-live
the
King
,
and
to
hold
out
to
an
extreme
old
age
,
nevertheless
died
before
him
at
the
age
of
thirty
seven
years
.
The
Countess
found
no
more
opposition
to
her
designs
at
Court
:
The
Friends
of
the
Queen
courted
her
favour
;
and
she
was
presented
with
what
fitted
her
best
of
the
Furniture
and
Rarities
of
the
House
of
Bretagne
.
Her
Son
married
Madam
;
and
that
Princess
entertained
as
great
an
affection
for
her
Husband
as
possible
could
be
,
though
like
that
of
most
part
of
other
women
,
it
bordered
not
upon
Jealousie
.
Most
of
the
particulars
we
have
now
related
,
hapned
before
Chievres
was
Governour
to
Charles
;
and
those
who
before
him
were
about
that
young
Prince
failed
not
to
represent
to
him
upon
all
occasions
according
to
the
Orders
they
had
received
from
his
two
Grandfathers
,
that
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
in
taking
his
Wife
from
him
had
done
him
an
irreparable
injury
.
That
it
was
an
affront
not
to
be
suffered
without
infamy
,
nor
revenged
but
by
the
bloud
of
him
that
had
given
it
.
That
,
the
truth
was
,
the
Count
was
at
that
time
below
the
anger
of
the
Archduke
,
being
but
as
yet
a
private
person
;
but
that
he
would
not
be
always
so
,
and
that
the
Monarchy
of
France
look'd
upon
him
as
Heir
apparent
.
That
when
once
he
was
King
,
he
ought
to
call
him
to
an
account
by
the
way
of
Arms
,
which
was
the
only
course
Sovereigns
had
when
they
intended
to
reduce
Persons
of
their
own
quality
to
reason
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
it
would
be
a
disgrace
to
the
Archduke
to
entertain
any
communication
with
him
.
That
he
ought
not
to
propose
to
himself
the
Example
of
Maximilian
his
Grandfather
,
who
shewed
no
resentment
but
in
word
,
when
King
Charles
the
Eighth
robbed
him
of
his
Wife
Anne
of
Bretagne
,
for
it
was
not
for
want
of
courage
that
Maximilian
suffered
it
,
but
out
of
an
absolute
impossibility
of
revenging
himself
in
that
he
was
under
the
power
of
a
Father
when
the
injury
was
done
to
him
.
That
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
Third
his
Father
,
one
of
the
most
husbanding
Princes
that
ever
was
,
refused
to
furnish
him
with
Money
and
Forces
for
that
purpose
;
and
that
the
Flemings
his
Sons
Subjects
would
not
engage
in
the
quarrel
of
a
Prince
whom
they
look'd
upon
as
a
stranger
,
since
his
Wife
was
dead
,
and
that
he
was
no
more
but
the
Father
of
their
Sovereign
.
That
after
the
death
of
Frederick
when
Maximilian
had
succeeded
,
the
occasion
of
revenge
was
lost
by
the
Apoplexy
which
carried
Charles
out
of
the
world
at
the
age
of
twenty
eight
years
,
but
that
the
case
was
not
alike
neither
in
regard
of
the
Archduke
,
nor
in
regard
of
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
.
Philip
de
Comines
.
That
the
Archduke
was
already
Master
of
the
Low
Countries
.
That
his
Subjects
had
so
great
a
love
for
him
that
they
would
spend
part
of
their
Estates
and
their
bloud
in
the
quarrel
:
That
he
would
not
want
neither
Spanish
Gold
,
nor
German
Soldiers
;
and
that
,
in
short
,
the
Count
was
of
too
strong
a
constitution
to
give
any
ground
to
fear
that
he
would
die
before
the
Archduke
had
had
the
satisfaction
he
desired
of
him
.
These
discourses
suiting
with
the
revengeful
humour
of
Charles
,
and
reiterated
to
him
in
an
Age
wherein
the
strong
impressions
that
then
are
made
commonly
last
as
long
as
life
,
had
produced
their
effect
,
and
so
animated
the
Archduke
against
the
Count
,
that
he
was
impatient
not
to
be
in
a
condition
of
entering
the
Lists
against
his
Adversary
;
when
Crievres
foresaw
the
troublesom
consequences
that
an
enmity
cultivated
with
so
much
care
might
have
,
and
thought
it
necessary
to
remedy
it
betimes
,
though
he
made
no
doubt
but
that
the
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
would
take
it
ill
at
his
hands
,
and
prove
his
enemies
if
he
succeeded
in
it
.
He
had
formerly
been
acquainted
in
the
Wars
of
Italy
with
Artas
de
Goussier
Lord
of
Boisly
,
Governour
to
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
and
reckoned
him
the
fittest
man
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
Commission
that
was
given
him
.
He
was
persuaded
of
his
great
integrity
,
and
promised
himself
from
that
to
be
seconded
in
the
design
of
contracting
a
Friendship
betwixt
the
Archduke
and
the
Count
,
which
might
procure
to
both
a
long
repose
,
and
preserve
to
the
Flemings
and
French
the
peace
which
they
enjoyed
.
He
sollicited
him
to
this
by
ways
that
are
not
known
:
but
it
is
to
be
believed
that
it
was
done
without
engaging
the
Archdukes
honour
,
and
so
prudently
that
neither
the
Count
nor
his
Governour
might
draw
any
advantage
from
it
,
in
case
the
accommodation
had
not
succeded
.
Goussier
on
his
part
contributed
thereto
all
that
could
be
desired
,
and
laboured
much
to
blot
out
of
the
Count's
mind
the
dangerous
impressions
of
the
Archduke
which
were
stamp'd
in
it
,
as
if
he
had
been
his
most
formidable
enemy
,
whilst
Chievres
on
the
other
side
acted
efficaciously
with
the
Archduke
in
convincing
him
by
strong
reasons
that
the
injuries
of
Princes
were
not
to
be
measured
by
the
Standard
of
private
persons
;
and
that
he
neither
could
nor
ought
to
take
it
ill
if
the
Count
had
done
to
him
what
he
would
have
done
to
the
Count
,
if
he
had
been
in
his
place
.
When
the
resentment
was
stifled
on
the
one
hand
,
and
diffidence
removed
on
the
other
,
the
two
Governours
sought
an
occasion
to
settle
a
commerce
by
Letters
betwixt
their
two
Princes
,
which
might
entertain
and
encrease
their
good
intelligence
,
and
took
the
first
favourable
opportunity
that
offered
.
Mere
chance
brought
it
so
about
that
it
was
on
the
Archdukes
side
,
and
that
he
needed
the
offices
of
the
Count
in
an
affair
of
importance
.
Henry
Count
of
Nassau
,
who
possessed
in
the
Provinces
of
Flanders
,
Brabant
,
Holland
,
and
Zealand
fair
remains
of
vast
Estates
which
those
of
his
Family
had
purchased
there
;
had
so
far
insinuated
himself
into
the
favours
of
the
Archduke
,
that
he
would
have
been
his
Favourite
if
that
Prince
had
been
of
an
humour
to
have
any
,
and
that
to
caution
himself
against
that
he
had
not
taken
the
same
measures
almost
,
which
chast
men
commonly
make
use
of
to
fortifie
themselves
against
the
lovely
eyes
of
a
Lady
whom
they
are
afraid
to
be
smitten
with
;
he
studied
,
and
played
with
his
Master
;
and
Chievres
was
so
far
from
opposing
that
he
contributed
to
it
,
because
making
it
his
business
to
place
about
the
Archduke
young
Lords
who
might
not
corrupt
the
good
seeds
that
he
endeavoured
to
plant
in
him
,
he
thought
Nassau
not
only
one
according
to
his
mind
,
but
that
also
he
might
be
useful
in
confirming
the
Archduke
in
the
exercises
of
virtue
;
by
●…ring
him
up
by
his
example
to
the
prac●…
of
it
.
It
was
at
that
time
the
custom
of
the
Low
Countries
to
marry
the
eldest
Son●
of
Noble
Families
very
young
,
and
Nassau●
relations
courted
for
him
Elizabeth
of
Chalon
,
Sister
to
the
Prince
of
Aurange
.
The
Alliance
was
sutable
,
and
could
not
cause
any
umbrage
;
for
besides
that
the
Families
of
France
and
of
the
Low
Countries
had
full
liberty
to
marry
one
with
another
without
displeasing
their
Sovereigns
,
if
the
House
of
Chalon
had
a
great
Estate
in
the
Dutchy
of
Burgundy
,
it
had
more
in
the
French
County
,
and
upon
that
account
passed
rather
for
a
Flemish
than
French
Family
.
All
the
difficulty
lay
in
the
obtaining
of
the
consent
of
the
King
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
without
which
the
Father
of
Elizabeth
had
discharged
her
to
be
given
in
marriage
;
and
there
was
but
little
probability
that
his
Majesty
would
give
it
in
favours
of
Nassau
,
seeing
it
was
contrary
to
the
reason
of
State.
Prince
Philibert
of
Chalon
,
the
Brother
of
Elizabeth
,
was
the
only
Male
of
his
Family
.
He
gave
no
promises
of
a
long
life
in
his
youth
,
though
afterward
be
became
very
strong
,
and
Politicians
looked
upon
his
Sister
already
as
the
richest
Heiress
in
Europe
.
If
Nassau
married
her
he
was
a
person
powerfully
setled
in
the
Low
Countries
,
who
would
not
change
his
Master
though
the
Succession
of
Aurange
should
fall
to
his
Wife
,
and
would
spend
in
the
Archdukes
service
the
Revenue
of
the
fair
Estate
of
the
House
of
Chalon
in
France
:
whereas
if
the
King
gave
to
Elizabeth
a
French
Husband
,
the
Estate
would
not
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
as
neither
to
the
rents
nor
property
,
and
the
Husband
would
employ
them
in
the
service
of
his
Majesty
.
There
needed
then
a
strong
recommendation
to
the
King
to
prevail
with
him
,
and
Chievres
advised
Nassau
to
pray
the
Archduke
that
in
this
prospect
he
would
employ
the
interest
of
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
with
the
King
his
Father-in-law
.
The
Archduke
wrote
obligingly
to
the
Count
about
it
;
and
that
Prince
prepared
by
Goussier
answered
the
Archduke
in
the
same
stile
.
And
seeing
he
already
gloried
in
a
generosity
too
high
for
the
Age
he
lived
in
,
he
granted
more
than
was
demanded
of
him
,
and
surmounted
an
obstacle
which
Nassau
had
not
foreseen
.
He
thought
it
not
enough
to
have
obtained
his
Majesties
consent
,
but
further
won
the
Prince
of
Aurange
in
favours
of
Nassau
,
who
had
,
and
always
would
have
opposed
him
,
if
the
Count
had
not
concerned
himself
in
it
.
There
had
been
an
ancient
custom
amongst
the
four
chief
Houses
of
Burgundy
,
which
were
Neuchatel
,
Vienne
,
Vergy
,
and
Chalon
,
which
in
some
manner
resembled
the
agreement
of
some
Sovereign
Families
in
Germany
touching
their
reciprocal
Succession
.
The
custom
was
that
when
any
one
of
the
four
was
in
danger
of
being
extinct
it
contracted
no
Alliance
but
with
that
of
the
three
others
which
it
liked
best
,
that
the
Estates
of
both
might
be
joyned
.
Now
the
Prince
of
Aurange
thought
himself
obliged
in
down
right
honesty
to
follow
the
example
of
his
Ancestors
.
In
the
House
of
Vienne
there
was
a
young
Lord
who
in
all
things
almost
sympathized
with
him
in
humour
.
He
loved
him
entirely
;
and
designed
his
Sister
for
him
upon
the
same
consideration
that
he
would
have
made
him
his
Heir
,
if
she
died
before
him
.
Nevertheless
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
made
his
application
to
him
in
so
taking
a
way
,
and
so
dextrously
insinuated
the
pleasure
he
would
do
him
in
giving
him
an
opportunity
of
obliging
the
Archduke
in
a
thing
that
he
seemed
cordially
to
be
concerned
in
,
that
the
Prince
of
Aurange
to
comply
with
him
strained
himself
extremely
.
He
broke
the
custom
we
have
been
speaking
of
,
and
slighted
the
Lord
of
Vienne
whom
already
he
had
treated
as
his
Brother-in-law
.
He
consented
to
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
with
Nassau
,
and
laid
the
foundation
of
the
greatness
to
which
that
House
has
been
since
advanced
.
The
Archduke
thereupon
testified
all
the
acknowledgment
to
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
that
Goussier
and
Chievres
expected
from
him
.
He
thanked
him
for
it
by
Letters
:
He
sent
time
after
time
Gentlemen
to
entertain
a
commerce
with
him
:
caressed
extraordinarily
those
whom
the
Count
sent
to
him
again
;
and
that
correspondence
was
not
as
yet
interrupted
,
when
the
Count
succeeded
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
:
but
the
cementing
of
that
perfect
intelligence
we
have
been
speaking
of
was
not
the
chief
business
of
Chievres
out
of
the
Low
Countries
.
There
were
two
others
which
demanded
his
more
assiduous
care
,
and
troubled
him
most
of
any
thing
when
the
least
irregularity
was
committed
in
them
.
And
that
was
the
friendship
of
the
two
Grandfathers
of
the
Archduke
,
the
more
difficult
to
be
entertained
,
that
seeing
these
Princes
were
of
a
quite
contrary
humour
,
it
was
absolutely
necessary
to
follow
a
different
conduct
with
them
,
and
nevertheless
from
that
diversity
both
took
occasion
at
every
turn
to
complain
of
their
Grandsons
Governour
;
for
though
their
Atipathy
could
not
be
greater
than
it
was
,
yet
they
expected
to
be
treated
after
the
same
manner
.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
was
insatiable
as
to
money
,
and
pretended
that
men
should
find
it
for
him
as
easily
as
he
spent
it
.
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
husbanded
his
Revenues
so
frugally
that
he
passed
for
covetous
in
the
thoughts
of
those
who
knew
not
that
he
had
not
the
fourth
part
of
what
was
necessary
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
vast
designs
.
He
no
sooner
came
to
understand
that
the
Emperour's
wants
were
supplied
with
money
from
the
Low
Countries
,
but
that
he
represented
his
own
to
Chievres
,
and
desired
his
assistance
.
It
did
not
serve
Chievres
his
turn
to
lay
before
him
that
the
Revenues
of
the
Low
Countries
could
not
suffice
both
the
Emperour
and
him
,
because
then
he
spake
no
more
of
money
indeed
;
but
instead
of
that
desired
the
Archduke
to
engage
in
his
quarrels
.
It
lay
upon
Chievres
then
to
consider
in
the
impossibilities
he
saw
himself
in
to
comply
with
their
Imperial
and
Catholick
Majesties
at
the
same
time
;
which
of
the
two
Friendships
it
would
be
most
important
for
the
Archduke
,
that
his
Governour
entertained
.
The
Reasons
for
the
Emperour
were
,
that
if
Chievres
resolved
not
to
live
with
him
in
a
most
strict
union
,
that
Prince
who
could
not
endure
to
perplex
his
mind
with
the
thoughts
of
what
was
to
come
;
and
who
forecast
no
farther
for
the
future
,
than
what
his
present
profit
obliged
him
to
,
would
insensibly
discontinue
to
entertain
the
Party
made
in
the
Empire
for
the
election
of
his
Grandson
in
his
place
,
and
would
give
occasion
to
the
Electors
who
favoured
the
House
of
Austria
to
change
sides
when
they
found
themselves
slighted
:
Besides
if
some
time
or
other
the
French
should
have
a
mind
to
attack
the
Low
Countries
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
Catholick
King
to
hinder
them
from
conquering
them
,
and
the
Emperour
alone
would
be
capable
to
cross
their
design
.
In
the
mean
while
,
if
he
were
slighted
by
the
Archduke
upon
account
of
striking
in
elsewhere
;
He
would
not
do
it
,
considering
the
temper
he
was
of
easie
to
be
disgusted
,
and
more
easie
still
to
push
on
to
the
utmost
extremities
the
disgust
which
once
he
conceived
;
and
though
he
would
do
it
,
yet
he
could
not
be
any
more
in
a
condition
,
seeing
the
Germans
who
esteemed
him
not
so
much
for
his
personal
qualities
as
for
the
profit
they
were
sure
to
make
of
him
when
they
were
so
happy
as
to
be
at
Court
when
money
came
in
,
would
no
sooner
see
the
fountain
head
dried
up
by
the
cutting
off
his
regular
Supplies
from
Flanders
,
but
they
would
begin
to
slight
him
,
and
take
no
more
care
of
arming
for
him
,
nor
of
bringing
Forces
to
his
service
when
he
desired
it
:
whereas
if
his
Grandson's
Purse
were
kept
open
to
him
for
the
future
,
as
it
had
been
formerly
,
it
would
produce
this
odd
effect
,
that
the
vice
of
one
man
would
be
the
virtue
of
the
Family
from
which
he
sprung
.
That
the
prodigality
of
Maximilian
would
become
magnificence
in
the
design
of
those
of
Austria
in
that
it
served
to
continue
the
Empire
in
their
Family
;
and
that
the
Germans
would
list
themselves
as
readily
,
and
with
as
little
scruple
mount
on
horseback
to
follow
the
Emperour
into
the
Low
Countries
,
as
they
did
when
he
sollicited
them
to
accompany
him
in
the
War
against
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
The
Reasons
that
made
for
the
Catholick
King
in
the
mind
of
Chievres
,
were
that
the
Archduke
had
incomparably
more
to
hope
for
,
and
more
to
fear
from
him
than
from
the
Emperour
.
His
hopes
were
manifest
,
grounded
upon
the
Crowns
annexed
to
that
of
Arragon
,
as
well
in
Spain
as
in
Italy
and
the
Coasts
of
Africa
.
The
fear
was
more
hid
,
but
the
subject
of
it
was
neither
smaller
nor
less
infallible
.
It
consisted
in
this
,
That
the
Archduke
,
indeed
,
expected
no
other
Inheritance
of
his
Grandfather
by
the
Fathers
side
but
the
ten
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
but
that
Inheritance
was
of
such
a
nature
that
he
could
no
ways
be
disappointed
of
it
,
provided
he
out-lived
his
Grandfather
,
and
that
that
Prince
never
disposed
of
him
to
his
prejudice
,
neither
by
Donation
,
Alienation
,
nor
Exchange
.
The
Laws
of
Germany
confirmed
by
all
the
Emperours
who
reigned
since
Charles
the
Fourth
,
and
ratified
in
all
the
general
Diets
assembled
since
that
time
,
bore
in
express
terms
,
That
the
Imperial
fees
did
so
certainly
belong
to
the
Males
of
the
House
that
held
them
,
and
had
once
received
investiture
of
them
,
that
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
the
Feudatary
for
any
cause
or
pretext
that
might
be
to
frustrate
his
eldest
Son
,
or
the
Male
Children
of
that
eldest
Son
by
giving
them
to
his
other
Children
,
nor
to
deprive
the
Paternal
Cousins
,
how
remote
soever
,
of
the
same
,
in
favours
of
their
own
Daughters
.
Constant
and
uninterrupted
custom
had
exactly
agreed
with
these
Laws
,
and
no
instance
could
be
given
that
they
had
ever
been
violated
as
to
that
particular
in
whole
,
or
in
part
.
It
was
not
so
in
the
Succession
which
the
Archduke
expected
from
the
Catholick
King
,
and
he
had
more
reasons
than
one
to
fear
that
he
might
be
disappointed
of
it
,
though
at
first
view
it
appeared
to
be
full
as
sure
as
that
of
the
Emperour
.
For
in
the
first
place
Ferdinand
had
sufficiently
testified
his
displeasure
that
his
Dominions
one
day
should
fall
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
omitting
nothing
that
could
naturally
be
done
to
prevent
it
.
He
acted
not
with
so
much
sincerity
as
the
House
of
Austria
in
the
marriage
of
his
Son
[
(1)
](A64741-e24700-b)
(1)
John
of
Arragon
Prince
of
Spain
.
and
Daughter
[
(2)
](A64741-e24740-b)
(2)
Joan
of
Arragon
surnamed
the
Fool.
with
the
Son
[
(3)
](A64741-e24770-b)
(3)
Marguerite
of
Austria
.
and
Daughter
[
(4)
](A64741-e24800-b)
(4)
The
Archduke
Philip.
of
the
Emperour
;
and
whereas
Maximilian
had
given
him
an
only
Daughter
,
he
had
only
given
to
Maximilian
for
Philip
of
Austria
the
second
of
his
four
Daughters
.
The
Eldest
he
married
in
Portugal
;
shewing
by
so
publick
a
preference
,
that
he
had
rather
his
Succession
should
descend
upon
a
Prince
whose
Grandfather
was
a
Bastard
,
and
great
Grandmother
the
Daughter
of
a
Shoomaker
Jew
,
than
be
wanting
in
circumspection
to
remove
his
Son-in-Law
the
Archduke
Philip
from
the
succession
to
the
Crowns
of
Castile
and
Arragon
.
His
forecast
nevertheless
was
vain
,
and
in
a
very
few
years
the
Emperours
Sons
Wife
became
Heir
apparent
of
so
many
Kingdoms
.
Any
but
the
Catholick
King
would
in
so
sudden
a
revolution
have
adored
the
Order
of
Divine
Providence
,
and
wholly
submitted
to
it
:
Nevertheless
that
Prince
opposed
it
by
a
longer
and
more
steady
obstinacy
than
that
of
Jonas
in
declining
to
go
to
Niniveh
.
His
Wife
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
that
he
married
another
in
the
sole
prospect
of
having
a
Son
by
her
,
and
because
he
drew
towards
fifty
years
of
age
,
and
that
the
disorders
of
his
youth
gave
him
ground
at
that
age
to
distrust
his
own
vigour
,
he
had
his
recourse
to
Physick
,
and
took
Potions
that
were
thought
fit
to
supply
that
defect
.
In
the
second
place
,
the
Catholick
King
had
lusty
handsome
Bastards
;
and
if
he
preferred
them
before
the
Children
of
his
lawful
Daughter
in
succeeding
to
the
Throne
,
he
would
in
that
do
nothing
contrary
neither
to
the
Custom
of
Spain
,
nor
the
inclination
of
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
no
new
thing
in
that
Country
,
the
remotest
of
Europe
on
the
Affrican
side
,
to
promote
Bastards
to
the
Throne
in
exclusion
of
lawful
Children
,
and
Ferdinand
himself
descended
in
right
Line
from
Henry
the
Second
,
who
was
a
Bastard
.
There
was
besides
another
instance
of
that
irregularity
in
his
Family
;
For
his
Uncle
Alphonso
of
Arragon
,
Elder
Brother
to
John
of
Arragon
his
Father
,
dying
without
Children
,
by
Testament
which
in
that
part
was
executed
,
frustrated
John
of
Arragon
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
left
it
to
a
Bastard
whom
he
had
by
a
Person
of
quality
,
Educated
in
that
prospect
.
In
the
third
place
,
the
Catholick
King
could
not
only
take
from
the
Archduke
Arragon
and
the
Crowns
that
depended
upon
it
;
but
also
he
might
by
the
way
we
shall
now
treat
of
hinder
him
from
reigning
in
Castile
,
and
in
the
Monarchies
annexed
to
it
.
This
young
Prince
drew
his
Title
to
Castile
from
Queen
Isabella
his
Grandmother
by
the
Mothers
side
;
and
yet
that
Princess
had
not
inherited
it
without
violence
,
and
encroaching
upon
the
most
sacred
and
inviolable
Laws
of
Civil
Society
.
Henry
the
Fourth
,
her
Brother
,
King
of
Castile
,
married
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
and
that
Infanta
during
his
marriage
with
her
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
,
the
most
beautiful
,
as
they
say
,
that
ever
was
born
in
Spain
.
This
Daughter
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
State
excluded
her
Aunt
from
succeeeding
to
so
many
Kingdoms
,
because
she
was
nearest
by
a
degree
,
and
represented
her
Father
:
Nevertheless
the
Aunt
pretended
that
her
Brother
was
impotent
;
and
that
the
Daughter
that
was
fathered
on
him
,
was
begotten
by
his
Favourite
Don
Bertram
de
la
Cueva
,
Duke
of
Albuquerque
.
For
that
reason
,
or
under
that
pretext
she
made
a
great
Party
,
and
raised
a
War
in
Castile
:
But
the
Party
of
the
Daughter
proving
the
stronger
,
the
Aunt
had
her
recourse
to
Ferdinand
,
and
gave
her self
to
him
,
having
no
other
way
to
engage
him
to
espouse
her
interest
against
her
Neece
.
Ferdinand
,
having
married
the
Aunt
transported
all
the
Forces
of
Arragon
into
Castile
.
He
overcame
them
who
favoured
his
Wives
Neece
,
and
dispossessed
her
of
the
Kingdom
:
But
was
now
in
a
condition
to
repay
the
injury
which
he
had
done
her
,
by
recalling
her
into
Castile
where
he
had
the
Power
,
raising
her
to
the
Throne
,
and
marrying
her
to
one
of
his
Bastards
.
Upon
the
Reasons
we
have
been
mentioning
Chievres
made
the
reflections
they
deserved
.
He
long
considered
with
himself
the
prejudice
that
might
befal
the
Archduke
by
not
entertaining
an
entire
correspondence
with
his
maternal
Grandfather
:
Nevertheless
having
put
into
the
balance
together
the
hurt
that
might
redound
to
that
Prince
by
breaking
with
France
during
his
minority
,
if
he
Leagued
too
strictly
with
the
Catholick
King
;
and
the
injury
the
Catholick
King
might
do
him
,
if
he
united
not
so
closely
with
him
,
he
found
the
first
alone
to
weigh
far
more
than
all
the
others
put
together
,
and
by
the
boldest
result
of
prudence
that
is
to
be
found
in
the
History
of
Spain
,
he
judged
it
to
be
avoided
rather
than
the
rest
.
He
kept
the
Archduke
in
friendship
with
the
French
and
Germans
:
He
thought
it
enough
not
to
give
the
Catholick
King
any
cause
or
pretext
to
complain
of
him
in
particular
;
and
in
the
following
Books
we
shall
find
that
his
conduct
in
that
point
was
as
fortunate
,
as
it
had
been
judicious
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
Monsieur
De
Chievres
.
The
Second
BOOK
,
CONTAINING
The
most
remarkable
Occurrences
in
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
during
the
years
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
thirteen
and
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fourteen
.
THat
we
may
conceive
the
motives
which
induced
Chievres
to
prefer
the
Paternal
Grandfather
of
Charles
of
Austria
his
Pupil
before
the
Maternal
,
and
that
we
may
understand
the
advantages
which
Charles
drew
from
that
preference
,
we
must
necessarily
presuppose
that
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
who
was
the
Maternal
Grandfather
spoken
of
here
,
bounded
not
his
ambition
within
Spain
after
he
had
entirely
driven
the
Moors
from
thence
by
the
conquest
of
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
.
It
troubled
him
to
be
confined
to
one
of
the
extemities
of
Europe
without
any
appearance
of
growing
greater
,
seeing
he
had
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
for
a
Barriere
;
and
crossing
that
Chain
of
Rocks
which
Nature
seemed
to
have
laid
to
hinder
the
two
most
powerful
Kings
of
Christendom
from
marrying
together
,
he
found
on
the
other
side
France
so
powerful
in
that
part
where
it
bordered
on
him
,
that
there
was
much
greater
cause
to
fear
that
it
might
take
from
him
his
Territories
of
Biscay
,
Arragon
,
and
Catalonia
if
he
attacked
France
,
than
there
was
hopes
of
conquering
Guyenne
and
Languedock
in
it
.
He
resolved
then
to
weaken
it
before
he
attacked
it
;
and
seeing
it
had
got
footing
in
Spain
by
the
acquisition
that
the
most
Christian
King
Louis
the
Eleventh
had
made
of
the
Counties
of
Roussillon
and
Cerdagne
,
from
whence
it
might
easily
seize
Catalonia
,
the
places
whereof
were
not
at
all
fortified
at
that
time
;
he
made
it
his
whole
care
to
recover
them
,
and
succeeded
therein
by
a
way
not
before
practised
,
Christian
Princes
having
not
been
as
yet
accustomed
to
cheat
under
a
pretext
of
Religion
.
Louis
the
Eleventh
had
bought
of
John
King
of
Arragon
,
the
Father
of
Ferdinand
,
He
caused
the
King
of
Arragon
to
be
summoned
by
a
Herald
to
redeem
the
Counties
;
and
that
Prince
not
having
done
it
,
his
most
Christian
Majesty
united
them
to
the
French
Monarchy
,
and
left
them
at
his
death
to
Charles
the
Eighth
his
only
Son.
Charles
had
been
already
nine
years
in
peaceable
possession
of
them
;
and
seeing
by
the
Law
of
his
State
what
had
been
united
ten
whole
years
successively
could
not
for
the
future
be
dismembred
,
Roussillon
and
Cerdagne
were
no
more
alienable
than
the
other
Provinces
of
France
,
seeing
two
most
Christian
Kings
had
enjoyed
them
without
molestation
during
the
space
of
thirty
years
.
But
it
had
pleased
Louis
the
Eleventh
to
bring
up
Charles
the
Eighth
in
such
a
gross
ignorance
,
that
he
had
no
knowledge
of
his
own
affairs
;
and
Ferdinand
taking
that
young
Prince
on
his
weak
side
,
corrupted
,
as
they
say
,
by
money
Oliver
Maillard
a
Monk
of
the
observance
his
Confessor
.
That
Cordelier
represented
to
Charles
,
that
Christian
Charity
allowed
not
Christians
of
what
quality
soever
they
were
to
take
advantage
from
the
misfortunes
of
others
,
and
that
notwithstanding
that
was
a
thing
which
the
late
King
had
done
,
and
which
his
most
Christian
Majesty
continued
to
do
.
That
when
Louis
the
Eleventh
had
caused
the
late
King
of
Arragon
to
be
summoned
to
repay
the
money
lent
upon
the
Counties
of
Roussillon
and
Cerdagne
,
he
found
him
in
an
utter
incapacity
of
satisfying
him
,
and
that
nevertheless
his
Majesty
had
therefrom
taken
all
the
advantages
that
are
allowed
by
the
Law
of
Nations
:
That
the
King
of
Arragon
was
at
that
time
pestered
in
a
Civil
War
and
a
Foreign
War
both
at
once
;
seeing
on
the
one
hand
the
King
of
Castile
,
incomparably
stronger
than
he
,
had
entered
his
Dominions
with
an
Army
,
and
on
the
other
hand
the
Catalonians
had
revolted
:
That
his
Majesty
of
Arragon
died
before
these
Affairs
were
concluded
,
and
that
Ferdinand
his
Son
was
no
more
in
a
condition
than
he
to
redeem
the
two
Counties
,
since
he
was
forced
to
employ
all
his
own
Revenue
and
that
of
the
Queen
of
Castile
his
Wife
for
driving
the
Mahometan
Moors
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
;
and
that
by
consequent
the
prescription
expired
not
in
respect
of
him
,
because
he
was
taken
up
in
a
Holy
War
:
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
therefore
was
no
less
obliged
in
conscience
to
restore
him
the
Counties
;
and
that
though
in
the
Court
of
Man
he
had
a
very
good
right
to
demand
the
Money
and
the
Interest
of
the
Debt
which
his
Predecessor
had
lent
;
yet
he
had
not
so
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
since
France
had
recovered
more
out
of
the
same
Counties
than
amounted
to
the
first
Sum
lent
:
That
he
must
not
neither
make
deduction
of
the
Expences
that
the
late
most
Christian
King
was
forced
to
be
at
in
raising
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
even
according
to
the
account
of
Spanish
Authors
,
and
sending
them
into
Roussillon
for
the
reduction
of
the
Town
of
Perpignan
that
had
revolted
:
That
the
Rebellion
of
that
important
place
ought
neither
to
be
imputed
to
the
late
King
of
Arragon
who
had
no
hand
in
it
,
nor
to
Ferdinand
his
Son
that
had
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
countenanced
it
;
and
that
so
Roussillon
and
Cerdagne
ought
without
farther
delay
to
be
restored
to
him
.
Charles
who
was
not
sharp-sighted
enough
to
distinguish
the
truth
from
the
falshood
in
this
Discourse
of
his
Confessour
,
obeyed
the
Father
,
but
not
so
implicitely
as
the
Cordelier
pretended
he
should
.
His
Majesty
,
indeed
,
restored
the
Counties
without
receiving
either
Principal
or
Interest
of
the
money
disbursed
by
his
Father
,
but
in
return
he
required
two
conditions
of
Ferdinand
which
would
have
been
no
less
troublesom
to
him
than
the
payment
of
the
money
,
had
they
been
as
faithfully
performed
as
they
were
stipulated
in
a
solemn
Treaty
[
*
](A64741-e26110-b)
*
In
the
last
Treaty
of
France
for
the
Counties
.
.
The
first
was
that
Ferdinand
should
enter
into
no
League
offensive
or
defensive
against
France
;
the
other
,
that
he
should
not
marry
any
of
his
four
Daughters
neither
in
Germany
,
England
,
nor
Flanders
,
and
that
he
should
not
give
them
any
Husbands
without
the
consent
of
the
most
Christian
King
or
his
Successours
;
but
before
a
year
was
over
Ferdinand
broke
the
first
condition
,
and
made
no
more
scruple
afterward
to
violate
the
second
.
Six
months
after
,
he
entered
into
the
Pyrenean
League
of
Italy
against
Charles
his
Benefactor
,
and
had
the
greatest
hand
in
robbing
him
of
his
Conquests
.
Not
long
after
he
formed
the
project
of
hedging
in
France
on
the
side
of
Picardy
,
Champagne
,
and
Burgundy
,
as
he
bordered
it
already
on
the
side
of
Guyenne
and
Languedock
,
and
made
account
of
bringing
into
his
Family
the
Low
Countries
,
and
the
ten
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
That
House
was
reduced
to
Maximilian
the
First
the
Emperour
,
the
Archduke
Philip
,
and
the
Archdutchess
Margaret
his
Children
.
The
Archduke
was
so
tender
,
and
had
cost
so
much
pains
in
cockering
him
during
his
infancy
,
that
there
was
no
great
appearance
he
could
live
long
enough
to
beget
Children
.
The
Archdutchess
,
on
the
contrary
,
was
the
most
vigorous
and
jolly
Princess
of
her
Age
;
and
the
Physicians
were
free
enough
to
say
that
she
would
carry
with
her
the
rich
Successions
of
Burgundy
and
Austria
to
the
Family
she
married
into
,
besides
a
numerous
Off-spring
of
which
she
gave
no
small
hopes
.
Ferdinand
grounded
upon
that
to
get
her
into
his
Family
,
and
for
that
end
laid
the
most
Artificious
and
selfish
Scheme
that
can
be
found
in
the
Records
of
Spain
.
He
had
one
Son
and
four
Daughters
,
the
Sons
name
was
John
,
from
the
Grandfather
by
the
Father's
side
,
his
eldest
Daughters
name
was
Isabella
,
the
seconds
Jane
,
the
thirds
Mary
,
and
the
youngests
Catharine
.
The
fundamental
Laws
of
Spain
gave
to
the
Son
all
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
which
his
Father
possessed
,
and
all
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
that
his
Mother
had
brought
with
her
in
Marriage
,
his
four
Sisters
having
no
Pretensions
to
any
part
of
them
;
and
if
he
died
without
Children
,
the
eldest
of
his
Sisters
was
to
succeed
him
in
full
without
sharing
any
thing
with
the
younger
.
Ferdinand
was
very
willing
that
the
States
of
Burgundy
and
Austria
might
enter
into
his
Family
,
but
he
would
not
have
his
own
and
Wifes
Kingdoms
to
go
into
a
foreign
House
.
That
inconvenience
seemed
terrible
unto
him
,
and
he
thought
to
remedy
it
by
offering
only
to
Maximilian
his
second
Daughter
for
the
Archduke
,
because
in
all
humane
probability
the
marriage
of
the
Infanto
of
Spain
with
the
Archdutchess
could
not
be
barren
;
and
though
by
the
greatest
mischance
imaginable
it
should
happen
to
be
so
,
yet
that
of
the
eldest
of
the
Infanta's
of
Spain
,
designed
for
Manuel
King
of
Portugal
,
might
not
be
,
and
by
consequent
if
the
Succession
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
went
out
of
the
House
of
Arragon
,
it
would
not
go
out
of
Spain
,
which
by
that
means
would
be
almost
united
into
one
sole
Monarchy
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
then
caused
a
double
Alliance
to
be
proposed
to
the
Emperour
with
this
disproportion
,
that
his
only
Son
should
marry
the
only
Daughter
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
that
nevertheless
the
only
Son
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
marry
but
the
second
of
his
Daughters
.
The
Proposition
was
in
it self
ridiculous
as
contrary
to
the
rules
of
Decency
,
the
advantage
not
being
equal
to
both
sides
,
and
nothing
as
yet
pressing
Maximilian
to
marry
his
Children
:
It
was
nevertheless
accepted
by
an
extraordinary
disposition
of
Divine
Providence
,
which
intended
to
raise
the
House
of
Austria
by
ways
unknown
to
Maximilian
and
Ferdinand
.
The
Emperour
thought
he
had
in
that
double
Alliance
with
the
Catholick
King
such
as
we
have
mentioned
it
to
be
,
a
present
interest
which
he
could
find
no
where
else
;
and
which
was
strong
enough
to
determine
him
.
We
have
already
spoken
of
his
eager
desire
of
money
,
and
how
it
could
not
stay
with
him
.
He
was
assured
of
raising
three
considerable
Sums
out
of
the
hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
and
of
the
Low
Countries
.
The
two
first
Sums
were
to
be
given
him
as
a
Present
for
the
Marriages
of
the
Archduke
and
Archdutchess
,
and
the
last
for
the
Portion
of
the
said
Archdutchess
.
He
got
all
clear
to
himself
without
disbursing
a
Penny
,
seeing
in
the
Affair
then
in
agitation
the
Portions
of
the
two
Archdutchesses
went
in
exchange
for
one
another
,
and
that
besides
he
had
no
charges
almost
at
all
to
be
put
to
,
there
being
but
very
little
Magnificence
at
that
time
in
the
Court
of
Spain
:
whereas
if
the
Emperour
settled
his
Son
and
Daughter
in
any
other
Family
of
Europe
,
first
,
he
would
not
find
a
double
Alliance
to
be
made
,
and
besides
,
nothing
of
what
the
Flemings
and
Austrians
might
give
would
come
into
his
Coffers
.
In
the
second
place
,
the
Charges
of
the
Weddings
would
not
be
spared
,
and
the
Emperour
could
have
no
pretext
to
excuse
him
from
it
.
The
Subjects
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
of
the
Archduke
acted
not
,
indeed
,
in
so
interested
a
view
,
but
a
consideration
of
honour
inspired
the
same
thoughts
into
them
.
The
Princess
Isabella
the
eldest
of
the
Infanta's
of
Spain
was
married
very
young
to
Alphonso
the
Infanto
of
Portugal
.
She
was
not
full
Eighteen
years
of
age
when
she
was
left
a
Widow
;
but
that
hindered
not
the
Flemings
and
those
of
Austria
from
looking
upon
it
as
a
thing
undecent
that
the
Archduke
Philip
,
who
was
to
be
their
Sovereign
,
should
be
content
with
the
leavings
of
the
Infanto
of
Portugal
:
Besides
,
they
knew
that
the
Infanto's
Grandfather
by
the
Father's
side
was
a
Bastard
,
the
Son
of
a
Jewish
Concubine
;
and
seeing
the
People
of
the
Lower
Germany
conspired
with
those
of
the
Upper
not
to
suffer
their
Princes
to
Allie
into
Families
,
and
with
Persons
that
had
the
least
blemish
;
though
Maximilian
would
have
desired
the
eldest
Infanta
of
Spain
for
his
Son
,
his
own
and
his
Sons
Subjects
would
have
universally
opposed
it
.
Nor
would
the
Princes
of
Germany
have
willingly
suffered
that
he
should
have
brought
into
the
Empire
the
pernicious
example
of
base
Alliances
.
And
Maximilian
would
have
cut
out
work
for
himself
that
he
could
not
be
able
to
make
an
end
of
.
So
the
Proposition
of
the
Catholick
King
was
without
difficulty
accepted
,
and
the
two
Marriages
were
concluded
.
There
was
nothing
particular
in
the
Contracts
that
were
made
of
them
,
except
that
Chievres
had
the
care
of
seeing
them
drawn
,
and
the
Portion
as
well
as
the
Dowry
of
the
two
Spouses
was
very
moderate
.
The
King
of
France
,
Charles
the
Eighth
,
complained
in
vain
of
the
infraction
of
his
Treaty
[
*
](A64741-e26800-b)
*
In
the
Contracts
betwixt
Spain
and
Austria
.
with
Ferdinand
:
and
the
answer
which
the
Spanish
Embassadour
Ayala
made
him
thereupon
seemed
to
add
Railery
to
the
Injury
.
He
maintained
that
his
Master
the
Catholick
King
was
free
to
dispose
of
his
Son
and
Daughter
;
and
that
the
Treaty
mentioned
could
not
tie
his
hands
,
because
it
was
contrary
to
good
manners
as
well
as
the
Law
of
Nations
;
and
seeing
it
would
not
be
taken
ill
in
Spain
that
the
most
Christian
King
should
dispense
with
such
an
Obligation
if
it
had
been
put
upon
him
,
no
more
ought
his
most
Christian
Majesty
think
it
strange
that
the
Catholick
King
did
the
like
.
Both
Marriages
were
compleated
much
about
the
same
time
,
but
they
were
not
alike
happy
neither
in
their
beginning
,
nor
in
their
consequences
.
It
may
be
observed
in
the
Life
of
Louis
the
Eleventh
,
that
by
the
last
Treaty
of
that
Prince
with
Maximilian
,
it
was
stipulated
that
the
Archdutchess
Margarite
so
soon
as
she
was
out
of
the
Cradle
should
marry
the
Dauphin
of
France
,
who
was
Charles
the
Eighth
:
That
she
should
bring
him
in
Portion
the
Counties
of
Burgundy
and
Artois
;
and
lastly
,
that
it
should
not
be
in
the
power
neither
of
the
Father
of
the
Princess
,
nor
of
the
Flemings
to
break
their
Marriage
before
she
was
of
age
to
consummate
it
,
and
that
she
should
immediately
after
the
signing
of
the
Treaty
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Embassadours
of
France
,
who
should
carry
her
to
the
Court
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
to
be
brought
up
with
the
Dauphin
till
both
were
in
a
condition
to
live
together
.
The
Treaty
was
fully
and
faithfully
executed
;
and
there
are
some
Memoires
which
mention
,
that
not
only
the
Archdutchess
was
brought
up
with
the
Dauphin
,
but
that
besides
,
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Marriage
had
been
solemnized
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
wanting
but
the
consummation
when
it
was
broken
off
by
this
accident
.
Maximilian
,
Father
to
the
Princess
,
in
second
marriage
espoused
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
by
Proxy
;
and
thereby
rendered
himself
so
much
the
more
formidable
to
the
French
,
that
his
first
marriage
with
the
Heiress
of
Burgundy
had
brought
the
seventeen
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
and
the
Franche-County
into
his
Family
.
They
found
no
other
remedy
than
to
oblige
Charles
the
Eighth
to
prevent
him
by
marrying
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
,
and
the
Archdutchess
was
sent
home
to
her
Father
,
who
married
her
,
as
hath
been
already
said
,
with
the
Infanto
of
Spain
.
The
Ceremonies
of
the
Marriage
were
performed
at
Ghent
in
February
One
thousand
four
hundred
and
ninety
seven
,
and
the
Princess
embarked
immediately
after
at
Flushing
on
board
the
Admiral
of
the
Fleet
appointed
to
convoy
her
to
Spain
:
but
she
was
no
sooner
out
at
Sea
,
but
that
she
had
reason
to
prognosticate
that
her
Second
Marriage
was
not
like
to
be
more
fortunate
than
the
First
.
She
was
tossed
in
a
violent
storm
,
which
still
encreasing
surpassed
the
skill
of
the
Seamen
,
and
the
experience
of
the
Pilots
;
all
were
persuaded
that
they
could
not
avoid
being
cast
away
,
and
intimated
no
less
to
the
Passengers
as
much
by
their
frighted
and
ghastly
looks
,
as
by
their
discourse
.
The
Archdutchess
alone
seemed
unconcerned
at
the
dismal
news
,
and
feared
so
much
the
less
to
lose
her
life
as
she
had
greater
interest
than
the
rest
to
preserve
it
.
Nay
,
in
so
sad
a
Juncture
she
was
capable
of
a
gay
thought
which
seemed
not
suitable
to
an
imagination
that
ought
to
have
been
scared
with
frightful
apprehensions
.
She
made
a
pleasant
reflection
upon
the
oddness
of
her
adventures
,
supposing
that
the
like
had
never
hapned
in
the
world
,
and
their
singularity
in
her
opinion
deserved
it
should
be
acquainted
with
them
.
She
thought
that
never
any
woman
was
twice
married
and
yet
died
a
Virgin
,
and
therefore
to
inform
Posterity
of
it
she
took
the
following
course
.
She
had
the
curiosity
to
make
her
own
Epitaph
,
and
in
two
Verses
to
express
therein
what
was
most
remarkable
in
her
Life
.
She
had
naturally
a
great
disposition
to
Poetry
,
and
so
composed
a
Distich
upon
the
spot
.
Manuscripts
relate
the
words
variously
,
though
they
agree
in
the
sense
,
and
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
transcribe
them
here
as
they
have
been
found
.
The
Spanish
Manuscripts
thus
have
hem
,
Cy
gît
Margot
,
Noble
Damoiselle
,
Deux
fois
mariée
morte
pucelle
.
And
the
Flemish
Manuscripts
.
Cy
gît
Margot
la
gente
Damoiselle
,
Qu'
eat
deux
maris
,
&
si
mourat
pucelle
.
The
sense
in
English
is
,
Here
Maig
,
a
Noble
Lady
's
laid
,
Twice
married
,
and
yet
dead
,
a
maid
,
It
was
not
enough
for
the
Archdutchess
to
have
composed
her
own
Epitaph
,
if
she
hindered
not
the
Waters
,
wherein
she
expected
to
perish
,
from
spoyling
the
Paper
on
which
it
was
written
,
and
therefore
she
wrap'd
it
up
in
Cerecloath
.
Besides
,
it
behoved
her
to
oblige
those
on
the
shoar
,
who
might
find
her
body
and
Epitaph
where
the
Sea
cast
them
out
,
to
give
a
burial
to
the
one
,
and
cause
the
other
to
be
engraven
,
and
therefore
she
took
out
of
the
Box
where
her
Jewels
were
the
richest
Diamond
she
had
,
and
wrap'd
it
up
in
the
Paper
.
After
all
,
care
must
be
taken
that
that
Paper
should
not
be
separated
from
her
Body
,
and
therefore
the
Archdutchess
tied
the
Cerecloath
wherein
the
Diamond
and
Verses
were
fast
about
her
Arm.
In
that
posture
,
without
fear
or
changing
her
countenance
,
she
expected
when
the
Ship
should
sink
to
the
bottom
;
but
her
last
hour
was
not
as
yet
come
;
and
the
Ship
that
carried
her
,
after
it
had
been
long
beaten
and
tossed
by
the
Winds
and
Sea
,
run
a
shoar
upon
the
Coast
of
St.
Andrews
in
Galicia
.
From
thence
she
went
by
Land
to
Burgos
,
where
the
Catholick
Kings
then
had
their
residence
.
Her
marriage
with
the
Infanto
of
Spain
was
there
celebrated
;
and
her
big
belly
,
which
some
time
after
began
to
appear
,
renewed
the
joy
of
the
Court
:
but
it
continued
but
five
or
six
months
,
for
the
Infanto
fell
sick
in
the
City
of
Salamanca
of
a
distemper
whereof
he
died
the
four
and
twentieth
of
October
the
same
year
One
thousand
four
hundred
and
ninety
seven
.
The
beginning
and
progress
of
his
distemper
was
discreetly
concealed
from
his
Wife
,
but
the
same
circumspection
was
not
used
at
last
.
Instead
of
disposing
her
by
degrees
to
receive
so
strange
news
,
and
gradually
acquainting
her
with
the
loss
of
her
young
Husband
,
they
told
her
plainly
and
point
blanck
that
she
was
a
Widow
.
It
is
not
exactly
known
who
it
was
that
was
so
imprudent
as
unseasonably
to
tell
her
the
news
,
because
she
would
never
discover
it
,
lest
the
party
might
have
been
too
severely
punished
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
the
unhappiness
of
her
second
Widowhood
brought
into
her
mind
[
*
](A64741-e27270-b)
*
In
the
Latine
Panegyrick
of
that
Princess
.
the
injury
she
received
when
Charles
the
Eighth
rejected
her
,
and
that
the
double
grief
she
felt
was
so
violent
,
that
she
was
brought
to
bed
before
her
time
of
a
dead
Daughter
.
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
supported
the
loss
of
an
only
Son
,
come
to
the
age
of
ninteen
years
,
three
months
,
and
six
days
,
with
a
constancy
of
mind
,
which
gave
occasion
to
those
who
loved
him
not
to
suspect
him
of
insensibility
.
He
was
convinced
by
long
experience
that
his
Queen
Isabella
had
a
mind
as
great
as
his
own
;
and
yet
he
thought
she
could
not
without
falling
down
dead
hear
of
the
death
of
their
Son
,
if
the
same
fault
were
committed
in
acquainting
her
with
it
,
that
had
caused
the
untimely
Labour
of
their
Daughter-in-law
,
and
therefore
he
provided
against
it
by
a
way
that
succeeded
.
He
had
no
other
Philosophy
but
what
he
had
from
Nature
,
and
the
violent
grief
wherewith
he
was
then
afflicted
was
the
first
of
that
kind
that
ever
he
had
had
:
Nevertheless
he
thought
that
though
the
Catholick
Queen
were
told
but
by
degrees
,
and
little
and
little
of
the
death
of
the
Infanto
,
all
the
Lenitives
that
could
be
used
in
that
case
,
would
not
hinder
the
tenderness
of
a
Mother
so
deeply
wounded
by
so
surprising
an
accident
from
producing
in
the
body
where
it
lodged
an
universal
revolution
,
which
putting
the
soul
out
of
condition
of
exerting
its
chief
functions
there
,
would
force
it
to
be
gone
,
and
forsake
its
habitation
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Catholick
King
considered
that
if
the
same
Soul
could
receive
two
excessive
passions
that
might
succeed
one
another
in
a
very
short
time
,
it
could
not
admit
of
a
third
,
because
the
impression
that
they
must
have
made
upon
the
body
,
and
the
extreme
violence
that
the
same
body
must
have
been
put
to
in
supporting
of
them
,
would
have
exhausted
so
many
spirits
,
that
there
could
not
remain
enough
for
a
fresh
application
of
so
large
an
extent
.
In
a
word
,
that
Prince
made
a
farther
reflection
,
that
if
the
functions
of
the
Soul
were
weakened
in
three
violent
exercises
of
the
same
force
,
they
would
be
much
more
weakened
,
when
these
exercises
were
not
only
different
,
but
also
contrary
,
because
then
the
distance
would
be
greater
,
and
the
obstacles
more
difficult
to
be
surmounted
.
From
these
three
Principles
Ferdinand
concluded
,
that
to
prevent
Queen
Isabella
from
expiring
upon
the
news
of
her
Sons
death
,
she
must
first
be
put
into
an
extreme
grief
upon
a
false
ground
:
that
then
she
must
be
carried
from
the
extremity
of
sadness
to
that
of
joy
by
setting
before
her
sight
what
she
bewailed
as
lost
,
and
giving
her
by
that
means
the
speediest
and
most
agreeable
consolation
that
she
could
be
capable
of
:
that
lastly
,
the
person
that
was
dearest
to
her
,
next
to
her
Son
,
should
come
and
tell
her
that
God
had
removed
him
,
and
should
sweeten
the
bitterness
of
the
tidings
,
by
so
many
reasons
and
examples
,
that
the
grief
occasioned
thereby
might
produce
no
extraordinary
effects
.
So
the
Catholick
King
,
having
taken
such
just
measures
that
his
Wife
could
not
be
informed
of
the
death
of
her
Son
but
from
him
,
caused
some
persons
of
credit
to
go
and
tell
her
that
the
King
her
Husband
was
dead
of
a
sudden
death
.
She
believed
it
the
more
easily
that
he
had
almost
all
the
symptoms
of
those
that
are
subject
to
that
kind
of
death
.
She
was
as
deeply
afflicted
as
she
ought
to
be
,
and
in
that
condition
she
was
let
alone
about
an
hour
.
Her
first
transports
of
sorrow
were
hardly
over
,
when
Ferdinand
,
whom
she
expected
to
see
no
more
,
appeared
in
her
sight
.
She
was
thereupon
so
ravished
with
joy
,
that
she
could
neither
think
of
complaining
of
the
trick
that
was
put
upon
her
,
nor
of
quarrelling
those
that
had
imposed
it
.
Her
Husband
let
her
alone
in
this
fit
of
Joy
almost
as
long
as
she
had
been
in
grief
,
and
then
with
very
elaborate
mollifying
expressions
told
her
that
their
Son
was
gone
.
She
was
indeed
moved
at
it
,
but
not
so
much
as
if
it
had
been
done
in
another
manner
,
and
some
days
after
she
found
her
mind
so
much
at
ease
again
as
to
apply
her self
to
Affairs
of
State.
The
most
important
Affair
was
to
prevent
the
Successions
of
Castile
and
Arragon
from
devolving
upon
a
foreign
Family
and
not
a
Spanish
;
and
seeing
their
Catholick
Majesties
could
not
compass
this
design
after
the
death
of
their
only
Son
but
by
marrying
again
their
eldest
Daughter
in
Portugal
,
they
intimated
to
Manuel
,
who
had
newly
mounted
the
Throne
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
if
he
sought
her
in
marriage
,
he
should
have
her
.
Manuel
was
too
ambitious
to
refuse
the
Match
that
was
offered
him
;
and
seeing
at
that
time
he
had
a
design
of
conquering
the
Indies
,
and
that
he
foresaw
the
advantage
that
the
Alliance
of
the
Catholick
Kings
would
afford
him
in
the
execution
thereof
,
in
the
sole
prospect
of
hastening
his
Marriage
,
he
neglected
the
usual
Ceremonies
in
the
Alliances
of
Kings
.
He
demanded
no
security
for
his
going
into
Castile
;
but
appeared
at
the
Court
of
the
Catholick
Kings
sooner
than
he
was
expected
;
and
there
married
the
Infanta
Isabella
to
the
extraordinary
joy
of
the
Spaniards
,
passionate
for
the
greatness
of
their
Country
,
who
thereby
saw
all
their
Monarchies
,
except
that
of
Navarre
,
united
into
one
.
The
new
married
Princes
were
acknowledged
for
Heirs
apparent
of
[
*
](A64741-e27470-b)
*
In
Caramnel
.
Castile
,
and
presumptive
of
Arragon
,
and
Ferdinand
was
so
afraid
lest
the
House
of
Austria
,
into
which
his
second
Daughter
was
married
,
might
pretend
any
share
in
the
Succession
,
that
he
obliged
the
Queen
his
Wife
forthwith
to
assemble
the
Estates
of
Castile
in
the
City
of
Toledo
,
where
the
Queen
of
Portugal
received
the
Oath
of
all
the
Deputies
.
Immediatly
after
he
called
the
Estates
of
Arragon
at
Sarragossa
,
where
the
same
Ceremony
was
performed
.
The
joy
of
the
People
was
redoubled
by
the
Queen
of
Portugals
being
with
Child
,
which
appeared
before
they
were
dismissed
.
The
Catholick
Kings
were
afraid
that
some
inconvenience
might
befal
her
if
she
accompanied
the
King
her
Husband
who
was
upon
his
return
into
Portugal
,
and
would
not
suffer
her
to
depart
from
Sarragossa
before
she
was
brought
to
bed
.
They
chose
rather
to
stay
there
with
her
and
divert
her
in
expectation
that
she
should
give
them
an
Heir
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Castilian
and
Portuguese
Nations
conquered
the
Antipathy
that
had
continued
betwixt
them
for
so
many
Ages
,
and
promiscuously
spent
their
time
at
play
,
Dancing
,
Turnaments
,
and
running
at
the
Ring
.
The
hopes
that
seemed
almost
certain
of
their
being
one
day
united
contributed
much
to
it
;
but
there
have
been
few
of
such
Festivals
,
wherein
the
conclusion
answered
the
beginning
.
The
Queen
of
Portugal
had
had
no
Children
by
the
Infanto
Alphonso
her
first
Husband
:
She
was
already
twenty
eight
years
of
age
when
she
was
first
with
Child
:
Physicians
affirm
,
that
on
such
occasions
the
pains
of
Labour
encrease
proportionably
as
the
woman
who
is
brought
to
bed
the
first
time
is
advanced
in
age
;
and
these
three
reasons
,
with
a
fourth
,
which
modesty
obliges
me
to
suppress
,
were
the
cause
that
her
Portuguese
Majesty
could
not
be
a
Mother
but
at
the
cost
of
her
life
.
She
was
brought
to
bed
in
due
time
,
and
of
a
Son
;
but
she
died
of
it
,
and
all
the
hopes
of
the
Catholick
Kings
were
confined
to
their
Grandson
,
who
was
Christened
by
the
name
of
Michael
.
His
Grandfather
and
Grandmother
caused
him
to
be
acknowledged
by
the
Estates
of
Castile
and
Arragon
;
but
he
was
so
sickly
,
that
the
Spaniards
began
to
look
upon
the
Archdutchess
of
the
Low
Countries
and
Philip
of
Austria
her
Husband
as
the
Heirs
apparent
of
their
Monarchy
.
The
Catholick
Queen
was
so
persuaded
of
it
when
she
was
informed
that
the
Archdutchess
was
on
the
four
and
twentieth
of
February
,
One
thousand
five
hundred
,
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
,
who
was
afterward
the
Archduke
Charles
,
to
whom
Chievres
was
Governour
,
that
by
a
spirit
of
Prophesie
she
applied
upon
the
spot
these
words
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
The
lot
fell
upon
Matthias
,
alluding
to
the
Saint
whose
Feast
was
that
day
celebrated
in
the
Church
,
to
signifie
that
the
Child
was
born
in
so
favourable
a
Juncture
,
that
he
would
succeed
to
her
Crowns
as
well
as
to
those
of
her
Husband
.
The
event
soon
followed
the
Prediction
;
and
Charles
was
not
as
yet
compleat
five
months
old
,
when
the
Infanto
Michael
died
the
twentieth
of
July
the
same
year
at
the
age
of
two
years
.
The
regrate
of
the
Catholick
Kings
therefore
was
not
equal
,
though
on
both
sides
it
was
great
,
because
Queen
Isabella
seeing
an
absolute
necessity
that
her
Succession
must
devolve
upon
a
German
Family
,
readily
submitted
to
the
orders
of
Divine
Providence
,
and
with
her
own
hand
wrote
to
the
Archdukes
to
hasten
over
to
Castile
,
there
to
receive
the
Allegiance
of
the
People
as
next
and
immediate
Heirs
,
since
she
was
past
the
age
of
having
any
more
Children
.
On
the
contrary
,
King
Ferdinand
,
who
was
sixteen
years
younger
than
his
Queen
,
hoped
to
survive
her
,
marry
again
,
and
of
a
second
ventre
have
Male
Issue
that
might
exclude
the
Archdutchess
from
his
Succession
.
Upon
that
account
he
delayed
as
much
as
he
could
to
desire
her
to
come
into
Spain
,
and
did
not
do
it
till
the
last
push
,
when
his
Wife
told
him
that
she
would
of
necessity
see
her
eldest
Daughter
recognized
by
the
Estates
of
Castile
.
The
Union
formed
betwixt
that
Monarchy
and
the
Monarchy
of
Arragon
,
required
that
the
recognition
should
be
made
in
the
Capital
[
*
](A64741-e27880-b)
*
Sarragossa
.
City
of
Arragon
immediately
after
it
had
been
made
in
the
Capital
[
†
](A64741-e27900-b)
†
Burgos
.
of
Castile
;
and
the
Catholick
King
,
who
for
reasons
that
shall
be
mentioned
by
and
by
,
would
not
break
it
,
at
length
consented
to
what
his
Queen
desired
.
The
Archdukes
passed
through
France
,
and
arrived
in
Spain
about
the
end
of
February
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
two
.
They
were
extremely
well
received
by
the
Catholick
Queen
,
but
the
reception
was
not
so
frank
on
the
part
of
the
Catholick
King.
The
pretext
that
Prince
had
to
cloak
his
indifferency
was
,
that
the
Archduke
his
Son-in-law
brought
,
with
him
to
the
Court
of
Spain
a
man
that
he
did
not
like
.
That
was
the
famous
John
Manuel
,
of
whom
we
shall
speak
at
large
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
.
His
birth
was
not
illustrious
;
and
he
owed
only
to
the
sharpness
of
his
wit
,
and
the
extraordinary
talent
he
had
of
writing
well
and
fast
,
the
choice
that
Ferdinand
had
made
of
him
for
his
Secretary
in
those
dispatches
that
required
expedition
.
He
had
not
served
long
in
that
Station
,
before
he
gave
proofs
that
he
was
capable
of
something
greater
,
and
his
Master
sent
him
Embassadour
into
Germany
to
the
Court
of
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
where
he
concluded
the
double
Alliance
of
the
two
Children
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
with
the
two
Children
of
the
Catholick
Kings
.
He
went
afterward
in
the
same
Character
to
the
[
*
](A64741-e28010-b)
*
In
the
causes
of
the
banishment
of
Manuel
.
Low
Countries
,
where
he
so
dextrously
managed
the
Archduke
,
that
he
became
his
Favourite
.
This
success
put
it
in
his
mind
to
devote
himself
to
that
young
Prince
immediatly
after
the
death
of
the
Infanto
Michael
.
He
demanded
leave
to
do
so
from
Queen
Isabella
his
Sovereign
,
who
thought
she
ought
not
to
refuse
it
him
,
because
it
was
more
ways
than
one
convenient
for
him
to
have
a
Castilian
about
him
,
since
after
her
death
he
was
to
Reign
in
Castile
.
But
Ferdinand
,
who
at
that
time
began
to
make
a
distinction
betwixt
his
own
Interests
and
those
of
his
Queen
,
liked
not
that
a
man
who
knew
his
secrets
,
and
who
besides
was
born
a
Subject
of
the
Catholick
Queens
,
should
have
the
entire
confidence
of
the
Heirs
of
that
Princess
,
because
he
foresaw
that
the
desire
of
governing
in
his
own
Country
as
well
as
in
Flanders
,
would
encline
him
immediately
after
the
death
of
Isabella
to
persuade
the
Archdukes
,
not
to
delay
their
taking
possession
of
Castile
till
the
death
of
their
Father-in-law
.
In
that
prospect
he
omitted
nothing
that
might
oblige
the
Queen
to
recall
Manuel
from
Flanders
;
but
the
Queen
persisted
in
it
that
he
should
continue
there
;
and
Manuel
on
his
part
neglected
nothing
that
might
render
his
abode
necessary
at
the
Court
of
the
Archdukes
.
He
behaved
himself
there
to
the
full
content
of
his
Sovereign
;
and
Ferdinand
thereupon
conceived
an
aversion
to
him
,
which
grew
to
that
height
that
he
could
no
longer
dissemble
it
.
He
made
it
appear
upon
several
occasions
;
and
Manuel
,
who
looked
upon
the
enmity
of
that
Prince
as
a
torrent
of
no
long
duration
,
that
would
not
overslow
unless
means
were
used
to
stem
it
,
pretended
not
to
take
notice
of
the
same
.
He
made
it
only
his
business
to
inform
the
Archduke
in
those
thirteen
months
that
he
was
in
Spain
of
the
Grandees
of
Castile
and
Arragon
whom
he
might
win
over
from
his
Father-in-law
to
himself
,
and
to
teach
him
the
means
how
he
might
gain
them
.
The
Archduke
had
all
that
was
necessary
for
improving
the
Councils
of
Manuel
.
He
was
the
most
affable
Prince
of
his
age
,
and
was
accustomed
to
carress
all
the
Flemings
almost
equally
of
what
condition
soever
they
were
,
if
they
had
the
honour
to
approach
him
:
However
he
never
made
himself
so
familiar
as
to
render
himself
contemptible
to
the
Nobility
of
Spain
,
and
on
no
occasion
stooped
so
low
as
to
lose
that
gravity
which
they
so
much
esteem
.
He
so
tempered
his
civilities
that
they
had
all
the
success
which
he
expected
,
and
that
they
who
were
honoured
with
them
preferred
his
rule
before
that
of
Ferdinand
.
And
the
truth
is
,
he
left
Spain
so
generally
beloved
,
that
it
was
no
more
in
the
power
of
his
Father-in-law
to
discredit
him
,
though
he
might
have
had
a
mind
to
do
it
.
Ferdinand
suffered
him
to
stay
there
but
as
short
a
while
as
he
could
;
and
though
the
Archdutchess
was
brought
to
bed
in
the
City
of
Alcala
of
a
second
Son
,
who
was
afterwards
Emperour
Ferdinand
the
First
,
they
stayed
not
till
she
was
up
again
to
give
her
Husband
the
satisfaction
of
returning
in
company
with
her
.
They
would
have
him
go
before
;
and
the
pretext
that
was
made
use
of
for
sending
him
back
with
so
much
precipitation
,
was
the
Commission
he
was
charged
with
to
negotiate
at
Blois
where
Louis
the
Twelfth
was
,
an
accommodation
of
the
clashing
that
had
happened
betwixt
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
about
the
dividing
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
Archduke
,
as
hath
been
said
in
the
former
Book
,
treated
like
a
Gentleman
,
and
took
all
the
care
he
ought
in
an
Affair
that
nearly
concerned
him
;
since
he
was
already
assured
to
reap
advantage
from
it
.
So
soon
as
he
set
foot
in
France
his
most
Christian
Majesty
and
he
vied
in
generosity
.
The
King
sent
into
Flanders
eight
chief
Lords
of
his
Court
,
there
to
remain
as
Hostages
that
no
prejudice
should
be
done
to
the
Archduke
in
his
passage
;
and
the
Archduke
,
that
he
might
testifie
an
entire
confidence
in
the
Kings
word
,
wrote
into
Flanders
that
they
should
send
back
the
Hostages
.
The
accommodation
betwixt
the
two
Nations
was
concluded
and
signed
;
but
Ferdinand
disowned
the
proceedings
of
his
Son
in-law
,
and
thereby
put
an
affront
upon
him
,
which
in
the
Maximes
of
the
World
was
too
great
and
too
publick
to
be
pardoned
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
for
Ferdinand
to
represent
to
the
Archduke
that
it
was
he
who
would
reap
all
the
fruit
of
the
perfidious
action
he
complained
of
,
and
that
thereby
he
would
have
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
entire
.
The
Archduke
was
nothing
the
less
offended
thereat
;
and
Manuel
finding
him
in
that
disposition
contributed
not
a
little
,
as
they
say
,
to
keep
him
in
it
,
being
assured
to
render
himself
necessary
to
his
Master
so
long
as
it
lasted
.
There
was
no
more
Commerce
betwixt
the
Father
and
Son
in
law
but
what
could
not
civilly
be
discontinued
;
and
the
Archduke
to
make
a
closer
Union
with
the
most
Christian
King
against
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
made
three
agreements
for
the
marriage
of
his
eldest
Son
with
Claude
of
France
,
eldest
Daughter
to
his
Majesty
:
But
the
Alliances
which
are
most
securely
contracted
in
writing
are
not
those
which
most
frequently
succeed
best
.
The
death
of
Queen
Isabella
which
happened
the
seventeenth
of
November
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
four
was
the
cause
or
pretext
that
the
three
Contracts
of
marriage
were
not
fulfilled
;
and
Ferdinand
,
for
all
he
was
so
politick
a
Prince
,
could
not
ward
a
blow
that
was
so
disadvantageous
to
him
,
and
so
favourable
to
his
Son-in-law
.
[
*
](A64741-e28480-b)
*
In
the
Testament
of
Queen
Isabella
.
There
was
indeed
a
Testament
of
Queen
Isabella
found
which
ordained
that
the
King
her
Husband
during
life
should
have
the
administration
and
Revenues
of
Castile
:
but
the
Testament
was
no
sooner
examined
,
than
the
Courtiers
and
Lawyers
agreed
in
suspecting
it
to
be
forged
.
The
Archduke
who
had
a
mind
to
reign
,
and
saw
himself
excluded
for
a
long
time
,
and
perhaps
for
his
whole
life
by
an
Act
so
inconsistent
with
Motherly
affection
,
had
no
regard
to
it
;
and
indeed
it
was
hard
to
be
believed
that
it
could
have
been
dictated
and
signed
by
Queen
Isabella
considering
her
humour
all
her
life
time
in
relation
to
her
Husband
,
for
there
hapned
to
that
Princess
what
is
but
too
common
to
Women
,
who
out
of
a
Maxim
of
State
marry
Husbands
as
young
again
as
themselves
.
When
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
were
married
,
Ferdinand
was
but
sixteen
years
old
,
and
Isabella
two
and
thirty
.
Her
Jealousie
of
Ferdinand
appeared
soon
after
their
marriage
;
and
it
ought
to
be
said
here
for
her
excuse
that
it
was
not
without
ground
;
Ferdinand
had
slighted
her
,
and
been
often
unfaithful
,
though
she
was
very
beautiful
,
and
besides
,
no
woman
living
more
scrupulous
in
the
point
of
Chastity
than
her self
.
He
had
loved
other
Ladies
,
by
whom
he
had
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
,
Don
Alphonso
d'
Arragon
,
and
other
Bastards
,
who
will
be
more
properly
mentioned
in
another
place
of
this
History
.
Isabella
had
not
therefore
behaved
her self
the
worse
towards
him
:
but
Injuries
of
that
nature
which
are
most
patiently
born
with
,
are
not
those
for
all
that
which
make
the
smallest
impressions
in
peoples
minds
,
and
are
soonest
blotted
out
.
If
Isabella
had
so
much
command
over
her self
,
as
during
her
life
to
dissemble
the
ramblings
of
her
Husband
,
it
is
not
very
likely
that
at
her
death
she
would
reward
him
for
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
a
Juncture
when
there
is
no
time
for
counterfeiting
,
and
when
she
was
no
longer
to
observe
measures
with
him
;
nor
that
she
would
have
deprived
her
eldest
Daughter
of
the
enjoyment
of
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
,
which
Nature
,
Law
,
Reason
,
and
the
Custom
of
Spain
gave
to
her
,
to
leave
it
to
a
fickle
Husband
,
who
would
not
fail
so
soon
as
he
should
be
a
Widower
to
marry
again
;
nor
to
employ
all
sorts
of
means
not
only
to
secure
to
the
Children
of
the
second
Marriage
the
Crowns
of
Arragon
,
but
also
,
if
possible
,
to
procure
for
them
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
in
prejudice
of
the
Children
of
his
former
bed
.
Isabella
had
cause
to
fear
it
,
since
the
Father
and
Mother
of
Ferdinand
had
done
as
much
for
him
,
and
that
the
unfortunate
Charles
Prince
of
Vienne
,
the
Son
of
the
first
Wife
of
John
King
of
Arragon
had
been
poysoned
to
make
way
for
the
same
Ferdinand
who
was
only
the
Son
of
the
second
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Archduke
was
not
amused
by
the
Couriers
whom
his
Father
in
law
sent
to
stay
him
in
Flanders
,
under
pretext
that
it
might
be
prejudicial
to
the
Archdutchess
his
Wife
,
ready
to
lie
in
of
a
Daughter
,
which
was
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
.
He
nevertheless
departed
with
her
for
Spain
in
the
month
of
January
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
seven
,
and
the
new
Queen
of
Castile
had
no
prejudice
by
it
.
Chievres
was
left
Governour
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
Manuel
accompanied
the
Archduke
.
Ferdinand
was
so
ill
informed
of
the
course
his
Daughter
and
Son-in-law
took
,
that
he
went
to
wait
for
them
at
one
end
of
Spain
whilst
they
landed
at
the
other
.
All
the
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
,
except
two
,
declared
for
them
:
they
were
solemnly
Crowned
:
the
People
swore
Allegiance
to
them
,
without
respect
to
the
Testament
of
the
late
Queen
;
and
Ferdinand
finding
himself
not
to
be
the
stronger
,
caused
an
Accommodation
to
be
proposed
to
his
Son-in-law
,
seeing
he
confided
far
more
in
his
own
management
than
in
that
of
his
Agents
,
he
sollicited
with
so
much
perseverance
an
interview
with
the
King
of
Castile
,
that
he
obtained
it
:
but
it
cost
him
dear
,
and
he
must
first
pass
through
mortifications
that
were
so
much
the
more
sensible
to
him
,
as
that
he
was
the
less
accustomed
to
the
like
.
He
was
constrained
to
go
to
his
Son-in-law
,
trust
himself
in
his
hands
,
to
be
satisfied
with
his
bare
word
for
a
safe
Conduct
,
and
to
present
himself
in
the
posture
of
a
Supplicant
.
He
appeared
,
indeed
,
in
that
manner
accompanied
with
a
small
Retinue
without
Arms
,
and
mounted
on
Mules
.
He
could
not
have
a
private
Conference
with
his
Son-in-law
;
and
Manuel
,
who
was
the
man
in
the
world
he
hated
most
,
because
he
imputed
to
him
all
the
harshness
he
found
in
the
King
of
Castile
towards
him
,
made
always
a
third
person
in
the
Conference
.
Ferdinand
at
first
lost
his
hopes
of
retaining
the
administration
left
him
by
his
Wife
,
and
condescended
at
length
to
accept
one
half
of
the
Revenues
.
But
he
was
positively
denied
any
share
,
and
sent
back
extremely
vexed
that
he
had
humbled
himself
in
vain
.
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
who
was
no
less
his
Friend
though
he
owed
not
his
advancement
to
him
,
mediated
for
him
another
interview
with
his
Son-in
law
in
the
Vestry
of
the
Church
of
Remedo
,
a
League
from
Vailladolid
.
The
two
Kings
discoursed
alone
without
any
other
Witness
but
the
Cardinal
who
kept
the
door
.
They
concluded
at
length
,
that
Ferdinand
should
absolutely
renounce
the
administration
of
Castile
upon
two
conditions
;
The
one
,
that
he
should
enjoy
during
life
the
three
great
Masteries
of
the
Orders
of
St.
James
,
Callatrava
,
and
Alcantara
:
The
other
,
that
his
Son-in-law
should
pay
him
yearly
at
Sarragossa
,
whither
he
should
immediately
after
the
interview
retire
,
a
moderate
Pension
,
which
amounted
but
,
according
to
some
,
to
three
Counts
of
Maravedis
,
or
to
eight
Counts
,
at
most
,
according
to
others
.
Ferdinand
was
no
sooner
in
Arragon
but
that
he
laboured
to
be
revenged
for
the
pretended
indignities
received
from
his
Son-in-law
.
He
supposed
that
the
personal
charms
of
that
young
Prince
would
indeed
preserve
to
him
the
affections
of
the
Castillians
in
time
of
Peace
:
but
he
doubted
that
that
inclination
would
not
continue
in
time
of
War
.
Upon
this
he
grounded
his
conjecture
;
that
the
King
of
Castile
,
as
shall
be
mentioned
hereafter
,
being
excessively
liberal
,
there
was
no
appearance
that
he
would
moderate
that
predominant
inclination
in
the
midst
of
Arms
,
and
when
every
moment
he
would
have
fresh
occasions
of
giving
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Revenue
of
Castile
,
and
of
the
Crowns
that
depended
on
it
,
were
so
scanty
that
they
could
not
suffice
to
carry
on
a
long
War
,
and
at
the
same
time
supply
the
superfluous
expensiveness
of
their
King.
His
Majesties
Treasury
would
thereby
soon
be
drained
;
and
if
the
seeds
of
a
Civil
War
could
be
sowed
when
money
was
wanting
,
a
general
revolution
would
quickly
follow
;
and
the
same
Philip
,
who
till
then
had
been
the
Idol
of
the
Castillians
would
become
their
aversion
.
The
measures
to
be
taken
for
the
execution
of
that
project
ought
not
to
be
managed
but
by
a
very
cunning
person
,
and
for
that
purpose
Ferdinand
employed
the
famous
Raymond
of
Cardonna
with
the
following
instructions
.
[
*
](A64741-e29140-b)
*
In
his
life
in
Castillian
.
It
hath
been
mentioned
in
the
preceding
Book
that
Queen
Isabella
at
first
reigned
not
peaceably
in
Castile
:
That
her
Brother
Henry
had
by
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
a
Daughter
,
the
most
beautiful
and
unfortunate
of
her
age
:
That
Isabella
had
maintained
that
Henry
was
impotent
:
That
Bertrand
de
la
Cueva
,
Duke
of
Albuquerque
was
her
Father
;
and
that
by
consequent
she
ought
not
to
succeed
to
the
Crowns
of
Castile
.
The
probability
of
that
discourse
was
grounded
upon
this
,
that
Henry
having
no
Children
by
the
Infanta
of
Navarre
his
first
Wife
had
divorced
her
;
and
having
been
able
to
get
none
neither
upon
the
second
,
the
report
went
,
that
he
had
rather
that
his
Favourite
La
Cueva
should
supply
his
defect
,
than
that
he
should
be
reckoned
impotent
.
He
constantly
owned
the
Daughter
whom
his
Wife
brought
forth
for
his
own
;
and
his
Sister
Isabella
being
too
weak
to
make
her
pass
for
illegitimate
,
had
her
recourse
to
Ferdinand
,
and
married
him
though
she
was
thirty
two
years
of
age
,
and
he
but
sixteen
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
back
her
interest
with
the
Forces
that
he
could
bring
from
Arragon
.
Ferdinand
in
a
pitch'd
Battel
routed
those
who
maintained
the
Party
of
the
Princess
of
Castile
,
forced
her
to
take
refuge
in
Portugal
,
obliged
the
Estates
of
Castile
to
declare
her
Bastard
,
and
maintained
himself
in
the
possession
of
these
Kingdoms
during
the
life
of
Isabella
.
But
after
her
death
for
his
own
sake
,
he
formed
a
design
of
repairing
the
wrong
he
had
done
,
and
proposed
to
himself
the
marriage
of
the
Princess
of
Castile
,
to
bring
her
back
by
force
of
Arms
into
the
Kingdoms
that
had
belonged
to
Henry
the
Fourth
,
to
raise
her
the
Party
there
again
which
before
he
had
suppressed
,
and
there
to
renew
the
Civil
War
,
in
the
opinion
that
as
at
that
time
when
the
Forces
of
Arragon
in
the
dispute
betwixt
the
Aunt
and
the
Neece
were
sufficient
to
give
the
Monarchy
to
her
of
the
two
Pretendents
they
declared
in
favours
of
,
that
is
,
for
the
Aunt
in
prejudice
of
the
Neece
;
so
they
would
be
still
sufficient
to
turn
the
balance
on
the
Neeces
side
in
prejudice
of
the
Children
of
the
Aunt
,
when
they
should
awaken
the
dormant
Faction
,
under
the
same
pretext
that
had
been
before
made
use
of
,
which
was
that
of
marriage
.
There
appeared
only
two
impediments
which
might
cross
his
marriage
to
be
surmounted
;
for
as
to
the
third
which
was
the
aversion
that
the
Princess
of
Castile
had
to
Ferdinand
,
because
he
had
robbed
her
of
her
Dominions
,
he
made
account
that
she
would
be
reconciled
to
him
so
soon
as
he
offered
to
re-establish
her
in
the
Throne
;
and
that
she
would
chuse
rather
by
marrying
him
to
recover
the
fairest
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
than
as
a
private
person
to
spend
the
rest
of
her
days
in
a
forced
continence
.
The
first
Impediment
in
the
judgment
of
Ferdinand
would
be
on
the
part
of
Pope
Julius
the
second
,
an
undertaking
bold
man
,
and
ambitious
to
signalize
himself
,
but
scrupulous
and
reserved
in
granting
favours
,
upon
the
sole
account
of
making
them
the
more
valuable
.
It
was
to
be
feared
that
his
Holiness
would
hardly
be
brought
to
consent
that
Ferdinand
should
marry
the
Neece
of
his
deceased
Wife
,
and
that
he
would
absolutely
refuse
the
dispensation
demanded
,
were
it
for
nothing
else
but
that
he
might
not
fall
out
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
which
would
thereby
be
irreconcilably
offended
.
But
the
enmity
that
Julius
entertained
against
the
French
,
and
the
resolution
he
had
already
taken
by
all
means
to
engage
Ferdinand
to
joyn
with
him
for
driving
them
out
of
Italy
,
made
a
stronger
impression
in
the
mind
of
that
Pope
,
than
the
Canon
Laws
.
He
gave
intimation
to
Ferdinand
that
the
dispensation
should
be
no
hindrance
to
the
marriage
that
he
had
in
his
head
;
and
so
all
Ferdinands
care
was
to
get
over
the
next
difficulty
.
It
consisted
in
getting
the
Princess
out
of
Portugal
,
and
by
consequent
in
disposing
Manuel
to
deliver
her
.
Ferdinand
expected
far
less
opposition
to
his
designs
on
the
part
of
that
Prince
,
than
he
had
found
from
the
Pope
,
because
Manuel
was
doubly
his
Son-in-law
.
It
hath
been
said
before
that
Ferdinand
gave
him
in
marriage
his
eldest
Daughter
upon
no
other
account
but
that
he
might
hinder
his
Succession
from
falling
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
into
which
the
second
Daughter
was
married
;
and
it
is
to
be
added
here
,
that
Ferdinand's
caution
proving
ineffectual
,
he
farther
gave
his
third
Daughter
to
his
Portuguese
Majesty
,
who
by
consequent
,
by
an
odd
singularity
not
as
yet
to
be
parallelled
in
these
last
Ages
,
having
for
his
first
Wife
married
his
Nephew's
Widow
,
for
his
second
married
the
Sister
of
his
former
Wife
[
*
](A64741-e29620-b)
*
He
married
also
for
his
third
Wife
the
Daughter
of
the
Sister
of
his
two
former
Wives
.
.
But
what
appears
to
Kings
most
feisible
in
speculation
is
not
so
always
in
practice
,
because
self-love
sometimes
represents
to
them
the
interests
that
sets
them
upon
action
more
urgent
than
it
seems
to
be
to
other
Sovereigns
,
who
they
think
ought
to
second
them
in
the
execution
.
Manuel
King
of
Portugal
was
of
the
humour
of
Princes
who
come
to
the
Crown
by
chance
,
and
without
laying
claim
to
it
directly
.
He
was
only
the
kinsman
far
remote
in
a
collateral
Line
of
John
the
second
his
Predecessour
,
and
by
consequent
he
was
afraid
upon
the
smallest
occasions
to
lose
the
good
fortune
that
had
happened
to
him
contrary
to
his
expectation
.
He
saw
no
advantage
neither
present
nor
future
in
the
proposition
made
to
him
of
delivering
the
Princess
of
Castile
;
and
on
the
contrary
found
in
it
present
inconveniences
,
and
inevitable
Wars
afterwards
.
If
the
Princess
had
Children
by
Ferdinand
,
those
of
Manuel
would
be
the
farther
removed
from
the
Succession
of
Arragon
:
if
she
had
none
,
and
yet
out-lived
him
,
she
would
transfer
the
Crowns
of
Castile
to
him
whom
she
should
chuse
for
a
second
Husband
;
and
if
she
married
not
again
,
Manuel
and
his
Issue
who
were
not
next
of
kin
to
her
,
would
not
inherit
any
thing
of
hers
.
In
the
mean
time
seeing
Ferdinand
only
demanded
the
Princess
of
Castile
to
hinder
the
House
of
Austria
from
settling
in
Spain
;
If
Manuel
granted
her
,
he
would
raise
a
Civil
War
in
Castile
,
the
success
whereof
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
foresee
:
If
the
Arms
of
Ferdinand
prevailed
there
,
his
Majesty
of
Portugal
would
not
be
the
better
for
it
,
since
his
Father-in-law
was
neither
liberal
nor
grateful
:
but
if
Ferdinand
succumbed
,
Portugal
would
immediately
after
have
upon
its
back
,
besides
the
Forces
of
Castile
,
those
of
Germany
and
the
Low
Countries
,
which
he
would
be
the
less
able
to
resist
that
there
was
no
communication
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
of
Portugal
and
those
of
Arragon
,
to
receive
Succours
from
thence
.
So
that
the
Princess
of
Castile
was
fairly
[
*
](A64741-e29880-b)
*
In
the
Manual
of
Osorio
.
denied
to
Ferdinand
,
who
not
being
able
to
carry
her
,
despaired
of
having
her
for
Wife
.
At
the
same
time
he
lost
all
hopes
of
getting
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
from
the
House
of
Austria
,
but
despaired
not
of
excluding
it
from
his
own
Succession
;
and
that
he
might
compass
that
,
he
chose
rather
to
court
the
Neece
of
his
greatest
Enemy
than
to
remain
a
Widower
.
John
de
Foix
,
Vicecount
of
Narbonne
,
married
Mary
Magdalen
of
Orleans
,
Sister
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
King
of
France
,
by
whom
he
had
two
Children
,
the
incomparable
Gaston
de
Foix
,
who
was
afterward
killed
at
the
Battel
of
Ravenna
,
and
Germana
de
Foix
,
whom
the
most
Christian
King
caused
to
be
brought
up
with
his
Daughters
.
Ferdinand
pitched
upon
her
for
his
second
Wife
;
and
seeing
he
commonly
proposed
to
himself
more
than
one
end
in
his
actions
,
he
had
two
in
this
,
as
you
shall
see
:
The
first
was
,
that
Germana
might
one
day
furnish
him
with
a
plausible
pretext
of
usurping
Navarre
,
in
that
the
Viscount
of
Narbonne
,
the
Father
of
that
Princess
,
was
concerned
in
that
famous
case
of
conscience
upon
which
Theology
had
always
been
consulted
,
though
the
determinations
thereof
were
never
acquiesced
unto
,
but
always
decided
by
the
Sword.
This
is
not
a
proper
place
of
giving
instances
of
it
,
and
the
business
here
is
only
to
lay
down
plainly
the
matter
of
fact
.
Gaston
de
Foix
,
Prince
of
Bearn
,
had
a
Son
already
of
his
own
name
,
Gaston
by
Leonora
of
Arragon
his
Wife
,
at
that
time
when
she
succeeded
to
the
Crown
of
Navarre
,
by
the
death
of
Charles
Prince
of
Vienne
her
only
Brother
,
and
of
Isabella
her
eldest
Sister
without
Children
.
Leonora
being
settled
in
the
Succession
of
Navarre
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
second
Son
,
who
was
John
Viscount
of
Narbonne
.
John
pretended
to
the
Crown
of
Navarre
in
exclusion
of
his
elder
Brother
as
being
the
Son
of
a
Queen
and
a
King
,
whereas
his
elder
Brother
was
but
the
Son
of
a
Count
and
Countess
.
The
difference
could
not
be
sifted
to
the
bottom
,
because
the
elder
Brother
having
married
Magdalen
of
France
,
Sister
to
King
Charles
the
Seventh
,
was
put
into
possession
of
Navarre
,
and
left
it
to
his
Children
.
The
Viscount
left
also
his
Pretensions
to
Gaston
de
Foix
his
Son
,
and
to
Germana
his
Daughter
,
Gaston
was
of
so
warlike
a
temper
,
that
it
was
easie
to
be
foreseen
that
he
would
be
slain
;
and
Ferdinand
looked
upon
Germana
as
a
presumptive
Heiress
that
might
bring
him
a
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Navarre
,
which
he
well
knew
how
to
make
the
best
of
in
time
and
place
convenient
.
The
second
end
that
Ferdinand
proposed
to
himself
in
his
marriage
with
Germana
,
was
to
strike
in
with
France
in
a
Juncture
when
possessing
no
longer
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
,
he
was
not
now
strong
enough
to
return
what
he
had
usurped
upon
Louis
the
Twelfth
in
Italy
.
In
the
three
views
then
that
we
have
been
mentioning
,
he
caused
an
offer
to
be
made
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
of
treating
with
him
upon
two
conditions
:
the
one
,
that
he
would
give
him
in
Marriage
Germana
his
Neece
;
the
next
,
that
if
Male
Children
sprung
from
that
Marriage
,
that
might
live
to
be
in
a
condition
one
day
to
Reign
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
should
belong
to
them
with
the
consent
of
France
,
which
in
that
case
should
yield
to
them
all
the
claim
it
had
to
it
:
but
if
the
Marriage
were
barren
,
or
at
least
as
to
Male
Children
capable
of
reigning
,
that
then
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
should
return
to
the
Monarchy
of
France
in
exclusion
of
the
Daughters
of
Ferdinand's
first
marriage
,
and
of
their
Posterity
.
Louis
accepted
the
offer
of
Ferdinand
,
because
he
only
considered
it
on
the
side
it
was
advantageous
to
him
.
His
most
Christian
Majesty
had
been
unfortunate
in
the
Wars
of
Naples
:
he
had
lost
three
great
Armies
there
:
his
Treasures
were
exhausted
by
the
prodigious
charges
he
had
been
at
;
and
his
most
courteous
disposition
hindered
him
from
oppressing
the
People
,
as
must
needs
have
been
done
to
continue
that
War
.
The
occasion
that
presented
for
recovering
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
was
favourable
.
He
had
the
greater
reason
to
embrace
it
,
that
it
would
not
cost
him
one
drop
of
bloud
;
and
though
it
was
not
altogether
certain
that
it
would
succeed
,
yet
there
was
but
little
wanting
to
make
it
infallible
.
The
truth
was
Ferdinand
was
not
old
,
but
his
former
incontinence
had
so
weakened
him
that
his
Physicians
durst
not
hope
for
any
more
Children
from
him
.
He
had
entertained
frequent
and
long
correspondences
with
the
Countess
of
Eboly
,
by
whom
he
had
had
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
,
Alphonso
d'
Arragon
,
and
a
Daughter
married
to
Bernardin
de
Valesco
Constable
of
Castile
:
with
the
Lady
Tole
de
Bibao
,
by
whom
he
had
had
a
Daughter
that
was
a
Nun
in
the
Monastery
of
Madrigal
:
and
with
a
Portuguese
Lady
of
the
House
of
Perreira
,
by
whom
he
had
another
Daughter
that
was
a
Nun
as
well
as
the
former
.
[
*
](A64741-e30580-b)
*
In
the
Book
of
Mayerne
.
It
was
to
be
presumed
that
that
amorous
inclination
,
seconded
by
the
plumpness
and
vigour
of
Germana
,
would
quickly
send
Ferdinand
into
the
other
world
,
and
that
by
consequent
France
would
not
long
expect
to
enter
again
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
In
fine
,
the
interests
of
Arragon
were
for
ever
,
or
at
least
for
some
time
,
divided
from
those
of
Castile
;
and
France
found
its
advantage
in
both
these
Junctures
,
though
it
would
have
found
it
far
more
in
the
first
than
in
the
second
.
The
Marriage
of
Ferdinand
and
Germana
was
no
sooner
consummated
,
but
that
Prince
made
a
project
of
securing
himself
entirely
in
the
possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
upon
pretext
of
being
in
a
better
condition
of
fulfilling
the
Treaty
which
he
had
concluded
with
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
That
Crown
had
been
partly
conquered
,
and
partly
usurped
by
the
Castillians
,
which
gave
them
occasion
to
pretend
that
it
was
annexed
to
their
Monarchy
,
and
not
to
that
of
Arragon
.
The
great
Captain
Gonsalvo
de
Cordova
had
not
expelled
King
Frederick
and
the
French
from
thence
;
and
seeing
he
was
born
a
Subject
of
the
late
Queen
Isabella
,
and
that
it
was
she
that
had
given
him
the
command
of
the
Spanish
Army
which
he
had
conducted
with
so
much
success
,
it
was
to
be
thought
that
he
would
have
preserved
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
for
the
Heiress
of
that
Princess
,
as
sixteen
years
before
he
would
have
had
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
which
he
had
conquered
,
united
to
Castile
,
the
Infidels
having
been
chiefly
subdued
by
the
Castillian
Forces
.
If
any
thing
could
hinder
him
from
doing
it
,
it
must
be
the
presence
of
Ferdinand
,
and
that
Prince
upon
that
very
account
alone
did
not
stand
deliberating
if
he
should
go
to
Naples
.
He
departed
from
Barcelona
with
his
new
Queen
,
and
his
Voyage
was
more
prosperous
than
he
expected
.
He
found
not
in
Italy
the
resistance
which
he
expected
;
and
the
Great
Captain
instead
of
fortifying
himself
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
against
Ferdinand
,
who
carried
not
along
with
him
Forces
enough
to
drive
him
out
of
it
,
preferred
the
Grandeur
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
before
his
own
interests
,
merely
upon
the
consideration
that
he
had
enlarged
it
by
the
accession
of
two
Crowns
.
He
foresaw
that
Ferdinand
would
have
no
more
Children
;
and
that
his
Grandson
Charles
of
Austria
succeeding
to
him
,
would
become
the
most
powerful
Monarch
of
Europe
.
He
also
foresaw
that
if
he
resisted
Ferdinand
,
Spain
would
lose
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
because
the
obstinate
humour
of
that
Prince
would
make
him
rather
abandon
it
to
France
than
leave
it
in
the
power
of
a
revolted
Subject
.
Upon
two
such
Metaphysical
Principles
the
Great
Captain
of
his
own
accord
laid
down
the
Vice-royalty
of
Naples
.
He
stayed
not
till
Ferdinand
should
constrain
him
,
but
reduced
himself
to
the
condition
of
a
private
man
:
He
came
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
where
he
could
do
any
thing
;
went
as
far
as
Genoa
to
meet
the
Catholick
King
,
received
him
at
the
Harbour
of
that
City
,
and
wholly
submitted
himself
to
his
discretion
.
That
unexpected
adventure
was
not
the
passage
of
the
Reign
of
Frederick
that
most
affected
him
;
he
had
two
others
which
supervened
so
pat
,
that
he
could
not
have
drawn
greater
advantage
from
them
,
though
he
had
been
the
Author
of
the
same
.
The
one
was
the
death
of
the
King
of
Castile
[
*
](A64741-e31070-b)
*
Philip
of
Austria
.
his
Son-in-law
,
and
the
other
the
madness
of
the
Queen
of
Castile
[
†
](A64741-e31110-b)
†
Jane
of
Arragon
.
his
Daughter
.
The
King
of
Castile
remaining
peaceable
possessour
of
that
Monarchy
by
his
Father-in-laws
retiring
into
Arragon
,
minded
nothing
but
his
diversions
,
and
lived
in
too
great
a
freedom
with
his
principal
Subjects
,
not
to
give
them
occasion
of
abusing
it
.
The
Government
of
Burgos
,
the
Capital
City
of
old
Castile
,
was
fallen
void
,
and
the
King
gave
it
to
his
Favourite
Manuel
.
Manuel
had
no
sooner
taken
possession
of
it
,
but
he
invited
his
Master
to
a
magnificent
Feast
.
It
is
not
known
whether
the
King
of
Castile
eat
and
drank
more
than
was
fit
:
whether
any
of
his
Enemies
or
Manuel
found
a
way
to
convey
Poyson
into
the
choicest
dainties
of
the
entertainment
:
or
whether
the
great
exercise
which
the
King
used
immediately
after
so
extraordinary
a
Dinner
without
giving
his
stomach
time
to
concoct
,
ruined
the
health
of
that
young
Prince
,
which
from
his
Infancy
had
never
suffered
any
alteration
:
but
it
is
certain
that
he
played
long
at
Tennis
after
he
rose
from
Table
;
and
that
the
same
Evening
,
which
was
the
nineteenth
of
September
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
six
,
he
was
taken
ill
of
a
Fever
.
Seeing
there
appeared
a
Comet
at
that
time
;
and
that
the
great
men
as
well
as
the
common
people
are
persuaded
that
such
Stars
are
not
only
the
signs
,
but
also
the
causes
of
the
death
of
Sovereigns
;
it
made
so
deep
an
impression
upon
the
imagination
of
the
King
of
Castile
,
that
during
his
sickness
,
which
lasted
but
seven
days
,
he
complained
at
every
moment
of
the
Comet
.
Nor
did
he
lose
the
fancy
of
it
in
the
height
of
a
hot
fit
that
seized
him
two
days
before
he
expired
;
and
and
when
he
became
light-headed
,
he
cried
out
in
French
even
to
his
last
gasp
with
a
lamentable
tone
,
Ah
Comet
,
ah
Comet
.
He
died
the
five
and
twentieth
of
September
,
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
six
,
at
the
age
of
twenty
eight
years
,
when
he
had
only
reigned
two
years
;
and
though
he
was
a
German
by
extraction
,
and
a
Fleming
by
birth
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
have
a
natural
aversion
to
a
Foreign
Dominion
,
yet
they
never
lamented
the
death
of
any
of
their
Kings
so
bitterly
as
they
did
his
.
The
shortness
of
his
Reign
was
probably
the
cause
of
it
;
and
there
is
ground
to
think
by
what
follows
,
that
if
he
had
lived
longer
,
he
had
neither
been
so
much
,
nor
so
universally
regretted
.
He
gave
by
handfuls
,
and
without
distinction
of
persons
.
In
the
distribution
of
his
favours
he
had
not
so
much
regard
to
merit
and
services
,
as
to
the
diligence
of
those
who
first
presented
him
their
[
*
](A64741-e31290-b)
*
In
his
Elogy
.
Petitions
;
and
it
is
reported
of
him
,
that
his
Council
having
one
day
asked
him
if
he
had
granted
the
gift
that
they
mentioned
to
him
,
he
made
answer
,
that
he
did
not
remember
;
but
that
they
might
easily
know
it
of
him
who
they
thought
had
received
it
,
if
he
had
asked
the
same
,
seeing
in
that
case
he
was
sure
he
had
granted
it
.
Jane
Queen
of
Castile
loved
him
with
too
great
a
tenderness
to
be
free
from
Jealousie
.
She
understood
whilst
she
was
in
Flanders
that
he
loved
and
was
beloved
of
a
Lady
of
Brabant
.
That
was
enough
to
set
her
upon
a
revenge
,
which
was
the
first
sign
she
gave
of
a
distraction
of
mind
.
She
went
to
the
place
where
her
Rival
was
,
and
called
her
before
her
:
She
ordered
two
or
three
of
her
Servants
to
secure
her
hand
and
foot
:
She
fell
upon
her
;
cut
off
her
lovely
head
of
hair
,
and
with
her
Scissors
so
disfigured
the
lovely
traits
of
her
face
,
that
the
most
charming
beauty
of
the
Low
Countries
durst
not
shew
her self
any
more
abroad
.
The
Archduke
was
extremely
vexed
at
it
:
but
he
was
constrained
to
dissemble
his
displeasure
when
he
perceived
that
the
more
he
upbraided
her
with
it
,
the
more
enraged
and
furious
she
grew
.
He
carefully
afterward
avoided
the
giving
her
the
least
occasion
of
Jealousie
.
By
her
he
had
two
Sons
,
who
were
both
Emperours
,
and
three
Daughters
,
who
were
the
Queens
of
Hungary
,
France
,
and
Portugal
;
he
left
her
with
Child
of
a
third
,
who
was
also
Queen
of
Portugal
;
and
whether
her
grief
for
his
death
overcame
her
reason
,
or
that
it
only
stirred
up
in
her
the
dispositions
to
madness
which
were
transmitted
to
her
with
the
bloud
of
her
maternal
Grandmother
Isabella
of
Portugal
;
it
is
but
too
true
that
she
lost
her
Judgment
in
so
dreadful
a
manner
,
that
she
never
recovered
a
moments
use
of
it
during
the
whole
fifty
years
that
she
lived
after
.
We
leave
it
to
Philosophers
and
Physicians
to
examine
how
the
mad
Isabella
of
Portugal
could
communicate
to
Jane
of
Arragon
her
Grand-daughter
the
distemper
of
mind
wherewith
she
had
been
afflicted
,
without
any
blemish
to
the
Conduit
that
conveyed
it
;
and
by
what
frekishness
of
nature
it
happened
that
Isabella
of
Portugal
in
the
time
of
her
greatest
extravagance
,
was
brought
to
bed
of
Isabella
of
Castile
,
one
of
the
wisest
Queens
that
ever
was
:
that
amongst
the
Daughters
of
Isabella
of
Castile
,
the
second
only
was
subject
to
the
distemper
of
her
Grandmother
;
and
that
that
distemper
stopt
so
precisely
at
that
second
Daughter
,
that
neither
the
two
Sons
and
sour
Daughters
which
she
left
,
nor
the
numerous
Posterity
since
descended
from
them
have
shewn
the
least
sign
of
it
,
unless
it
be
her
great
Grandson
the
Prince
Don
Carlos
.
We
shall
only
observe
here
,
that
the
Queen
,
Widow
of
Castile
,
religiously
kept
the
body
of
her
Husband
so
long
as
corruption
hindred
her
not
from
kissing
it
,
and
with
much
ado
she
suffered
it
afterward
to
be
imbalmed
,
and
to
be
put
into
a
Leaden
Coffin
:
but
instead
of
sending
it
into
the
Church
appointed
for
his
burial
,
she
kept
it
by
her
,
and
carried
it
about
a
long
time
all
over
Spain
,
as
if
her
Frenzy
had
moved
her
to
verifie
one
of
the
oddest
Prophesies
that
ever
was
.
It
hath
been
already
said
,
that
the
King
her
Husband
was
one
of
the
handsomest
men
of
his
Age
;
and
it
is
very
well
known
,
that
Princes
,
in
whom
that
perfection
sets
off
the
lustre
of
their
virtues
,
delight
commonly
to
shew
themselves
.
Philip
of
Anstria
was
no
sooner
peaceable
King
of
Castile
by
the
accommodation
that
he
made
with
his
Father-in-law
,
which
we
mentioned
before
,
that
he
went
to
see
all
the
Towns
and
places
any
way
considerable
of
his
new
Dominion
.
He
joyfully
received
the
acclamations
of
the
People
;
but
an
old
woman
,
having
stedfastly
beheld
him
,
thought
it
not
enough
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
women
,
to
bloss
the
Womb
of
Mary
of
Burgundy
that
had
born
him
,
but
she
farther
added
,
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
travel
over
Castile
in
his
life
time
;
for
that
he
should
travel
it
much
more
and
longer
after
his
death
.
Which
was
punctually
fulfilled
.
No
less
extraordinary
was
the
garb
that
the
poor
Queen
put
her self
into
for
conducting
from
City
to
City
,
and
from
Town
to
Town
her
Husbands
body
.
She
was
cloathed
in
plain
ordinary
Mourning
;
her
head
muffled
up
in
a
kind
of
Capuchins
hood
;
her
Sleeves
covering
her
hands
;
and
a
black
Veil
much
like
to
that
of
Nuns
,
save
only
that
it
was
much
thicker
,
hindered
her
no
less
from
seeing
than
from
being
seen
.
She
continued
to
wander
up
and
down
Spain
till
the
King
her
Son
shut
her
up
in
the
Castle
of
Tordefillas
under
the
care
of
the
wise
Don
Ferrier
of
Valanca
.
Tordefillas
was
a
pleasant
and
delightful
place
,
and
besides
nothing
was
omitted
that
might
serve
to
dispel
the
melancholy
of
the
Queen
:
Nevertheless
she
persisted
obstinately
in
leading
the
most
pitiful
and
wretched
life
that
can
be
found
in
the
Histories
of
Princesses
of
these
latter
Ages
.
She
chose
the
least
,
darkest
,
lowest
,
and
most
incommodious
Chamber
of
the
Castle
,
there
to
abide
day
and
night
.
There
she
lay
upon
the
ground
;
and
it
was
after
much
importunity
that
she
suffered
them
to
lay
a
board
under
her
covered
with
a
Carpet
.
She
never
warmed
her self
by
a
fire
in
Winter
:
and
would
not
be
thicker
cloathed
in
the
coldest
weather
than
she
was
in
Summer
.
She
continued
frequently
three
days
and
three
nights
without
eating
or
drinking
;
and
when
they
spake
to
her
of
taking
any
diversion
,
her
constant
answer
was
,
that
it
was
unseemly
for
a
Widow
,
and
upon
that
account
alone
would
not
.
She
charged
them
not
to
bring
her
her
Victuals
but
in
Earthen
dishes
;
and
when
a
great
many
dishes
of
that
sort
full
of
meat
were
brought
to
her
,
she
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
carried
away
before
she
had
touched
them
.
Nor
could
she
endure
either
to
be
made
clean
,
or
to
have
her
Chamber
kept
neat
.
So
that
the
meat
corrupted
there
,
and
sent
out
a
smell
that
none
but
her self
could
endure
.
She
had
no
intervals
in
her
distemper
but
when
her
Father
the
Catholick
King
was
with
her
.
The
truth
is
,
in
his
presence
,
and
so
long
as
he
was
there
,
she
committed
no
irregularity
:
but
in
exchange
the
notion
that
she
retained
of
the
respect
she
ought
to
have
for
him
to
whom
she
owed
her
being
was
so
strong
,
that
being
neither
corrected
nor
moderated
by
reason
,
it
degenerated
into
a
kind
of
insensibility
that
rendred
her
immovable
like
a
Statue
,
and
took
from
her
the
use
of
her
tongue
.
At
other
times
she
was
mightily
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
of
the
injustice
that
was
done
her
in
detaining
her
Prisoner
;
and
the
head-strong
conceit
she
had
of
Grandeur
,
suffered
her
not
to
forget
that
she
was
Queen
of
Castile
by
her
own
right
.
When
she
was
in
her
senses
,
and
during
the
life
of
her
Husband
,
she
had
suffered
him
to
Reign
,
nay
,
and
to
Reign
alone
,
and
she
took
no
exceptions
at
all
that
he
gave
her
no
share
in
the
Government
:
Nevertheless
she
became
excessively
jealous
of
her
Authority
when
she
was
no
more
in
a
condition
of
exerting
it
.
Night
and
day
she
made
her
complaints
to
Heaven
and
Earth
of
the
inhumanity
of
those
who
confined
her
to
Tordesillas
.
She
compared
her self
with
her
Mother
,
and
thought
at
least
that
she
had
as
much
prudence
as
she
had
for
governing
.
She
knew
that
Ferdinand
her
Father
had
heretofore
attempted
to
take
upon
himself
alone
the
administration
of
Castile
:
That
Queen
Isabella
had
opposed
it
:
That
she
had
demanded
Justice
from
the
States
,
and
that
by
them
she
had
been
solemnly
maintained
in
the
possession
of
her
right
;
from
whence
Queen
Jane
concluded
,
that
since
she
was
no
less
Queen
of
Castile
than
her
Mother
had
been
,
she
ought
upon
stronger
grounds
to
exert
the
Functions
of
Government
by
reason
of
her
Widowhood
;
so
true
it
is
that
though
the
desire
of
independence
be
the
first
inclination
that
takes
possession
of
the
heart
of
man
,
yet
it
is
not
the
last
that
abandons
it
.
The
Castilians
so
soon
deprived
of
their
new
King
,
and
discouraged
by
the
extravagance
of
their
Queen
,
were
forced
to
have
their
recourse
to
Ferdinand
.
There
were
some
amongst
them
who
made
some
difficulty
of
resolving
upon
that
:
but
it
ceased
when
they
who
knew
Ferdinand
best
,
told
them
that
the
joy
which
that
Prince
would
conceive
in
recovering
the
administration
of
Castile
would
be
so
great
,
and
that
the
need
he
stood
in
of
the
Forces
of
that
Monarchy
for
securing
his
Dominion
in
Naples
was
so
urgent
,
that
though
he
might
resent
most
deeply
the
sleight
put
upon
him
by
the
Castilians
in
preferring
his
Son-in-law
before
him
,
yet
not
only
he
would
shew
no
outward
marks
thereof
,
but
would
also
for
the
future
more
cautiously
manage
that
People
.
For
then
he
would
be
apprehensive
through
his
own
experience
that
as
they
had
once
already
shaken
off
his
yoke
when
they
found
it
too
heavy
,
so
they
might
again
shake
it
off
with
so
much
the
more
facility
,
that
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
the
Father
of
their
late
King
,
desired
no
better
than
to
be
called
in
to
supply
the
place
of
his
Son
during
the
minority
of
his
Grandchild
.
Thus
Ferdinand
,
more
fortunate
than
he
expected
,
was
invited
to
retake
the
Government
of
Castile
,
which
two
and
twenty
months
before
had
been
ignominiously
taken
from
him
,
and
did
not
lose
so
favourable
an
occasion
.
The
conjecture
that
had
been
made
of
his
moderation
proved
to
be
exactly
true
,
and
that
politick
Prince
was
so
far
from
revenging
himself
on
those
who
had
thrust
him
out
,
that
he
made
it
his
particular
care
to
gain
them
;
and
the
first
places
that
fell
void
,
as
well
as
the
favours
that
came
to
be
distributed
,
were
all
for
them
.
So
rare
and
judicious
a
procedure
had
the
effect
that
Ferdinand
expected
from
it
.
The
Castilians
being
persuaded
that
he
generously
pardoned
because
he
affected
to
seem
unmindful
of
their
fault
,
on
their
part
remembred
it
no
more
neither
but
only
to
make
amends
for
it
,
and
lived
afterward
in
so
exact
a
submission
,
that
during
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
they
forbore
to
demand
,
as
it
was
their
custom
to
do
,
the
Convocation
of
the
Estates
for
regulating
the
Government
of
the
Monarchy
;
and
if
thereafter
they
were
assembled
,
it
was
at
his
desire
.
None
but
Manuel
,
who
being
more
politick
,
and
by
consequent
more
distrustful
than
the
rest
,
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
that
of
the
publick
,
and
would
never
trust
Ferdinand
.
He
thought
that
he
had
too
highly
offended
him
to
refer
himself
absolutely
to
his
diseretion
without
passing
for
an
imprudent
man
;
and
the
instance
of
the
Great
Captain
[
*
](A64741-e31920-b)
*
Gonsalvo
.
whom
his
Friends
proposed
to
him
as
a
signal
proof
of
the
clemency
of
the
Catholick
King
,
wrought
nothing
at
all
upon
him
.
He
chose
rather
to
banish
himself
from
Castile
than
to
live
under
an
offended
Master
,
and
quitted
the
great
preferments
that
he
owed
to
the
liberality
of
Philip
of
Austria
,
that
he
might
go
live
without
employment
in
Flanders
with
the
Archduke
Charles
.
Chievres
,
who
intended
to
make
use
of
him
for
the
execution
of
the
designs
that
shall
be
related
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
,
received
him
as
the
services
which
he
had
rendered
to
their
common
Master
deserved
,
and
made
him
his
intimate
friend
.
Ferdinand
was
the
more
incensed
at
the
retreat
of
Manuel
,
because
he
knew
him
to
be
a
man
capable
of
forming
and
keeping
on
foot
,
dangerous
intrigues
against
him
in
Castile
,
though
he
was
in
the
Low
Countries
,
and
used
all
means
to
hinder
him
from
doing
so
.
Nevertheless
his
Catholick
Majesty
thought
it
not
fit
to
persecute
him
directly
,
lest
the
other
Castilians
might
take
umbrage
thereat
,
but
thought
it
enough
to
attack
him
by
such
ways
as
concealed
private
revenge
under
a
cloak
of
publick
good
.
However
he
deprived
him
of
what
he
had
purchased
in
Spain
;
and
endeavoured
as
much
as
in
him
lay
to
reduce
him
to
his
first
state
.
The
pretext
which
he
took
to
impoverish
him
without
startling
the
Castillians
deserves
to
be
known
.
The
profuseness
of
Philip
of
Austria
had
been
so
great
that
it
had
encroached
upon
the
Crown-Rents
of
the
Kings
of
Castile
,
which
till
then
had
never
been
alienated
.
He
seconded
Chievres
in
his
design
of
thrusting
Ferdinand
once
more
out
of
Castile
by
opposing
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
to
him
;
and
the
measures
that
were
taken
to
bring
that
about
were
so
just
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
France
they
had
succeeded
.
The
Emperour
rejected
no
proposition
that
gave
him
occasion
of
getting
much
money
with
little
pains
,
and
upon
that
weak
side
Chievres
and
Manuel
attacked
him
.
They
caused
it
to
be
represented
to
him
by
men
that
seemed
zealous
for
his
Interests
,
that
the
Catholick
King
had
doubly
offended
him
,
first
in
putting
upon
him
so
great
an
affront
,
that
no
ordinary
Gentleman
would
sit
down
with
without
venturing
his
life
to
have
satisfaction
for
it
;
next
in
doing
him
a
notorious
piece
of
injustice
,
equally
contrary
to
the
right
of
private
men
,
and
to
that
of
Sovereigns
.
The
affront
consisted
in
this
,
that
the
Catholick
King
struck
at
the
Emperours
reputation
in
supposing
him
incapable
of
the
guardianship
of
the
Children
of
the
late
King
of
Castilē
his
Son
,
seeing
he
had
taken
from
him
the
administration
of
the
best
part
of
their
Inheritance
which
was
the
Monarchy
of
Castile
:
that
the
injustice
regarded
the
exclusion
of
the
noble
Sex
,
and
the
substitution
of
the
more
ignoble
in
the
most
important
of
civil
actions
,
which
was
the
Regency
of
States
:
That
all
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
Europe
called
the
Fathers
of
young
Sovereigns
to
that
Regency
,
even
when
their
Sovereignties
came
by
the
Mother
;
and
that
if
there
were
no
Father
,
the
Grandfather
for
the
same
reason
was
preferred
before
the
Grandmother
,
and
the
Paternal
Grandfather
before
the
Maternal
.
Nevertheless
the
Catholick
King
was
gone
into
Castile
,
had
received
the
Oath
of
the
People
,
had
put
himself
into
possession
of
the
Guardianship
of
the
Children
,
and
converted
their
Revenues
to
his
own
use
:
That
the
People
of
the
Low
Countries
had
so
universally
acknowledged
that
they
could
not
lawfully
frustrate
the
Emperour
of
the
Guardianship
of
his
Grand-children
,
that
the
seventeen
Provinces
had
by
common
consent
referred
it
to
him
;
and
that
if
the
Castillians
had
not
imitated
them
,
the
blame
must
be
cast
upon
the
cunning
of
Ferdinand
who
had
over-reached
them
:
That
there
was
no
more
needful
to
force
him
once
more
out
of
Castile
,
but
to
represent
to
them
that
they
were
outwitted
by
him
;
and
that
if
notwithstanding
they
persisted
to
own
him
as
Regent
,
it
was
easie
for
his
Imperial
Majesty
to
bring
him
to
reason
,
by
sending
German
Forces
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
by
the
Gulph
of
Venice
.
The
Emperour
was
so
much
the
more
sensibly
moved
with
this
discourse
,
that
it
opened
him
a
way
of
enjoying
almost
the
whole
revenues
of
his
Grandsons
,
the
eldest
being
maintained
by
the
Flemings
,
and
the
younger
needing
only
a
small
pension
for
maintaining
him
in
the
Colledge
of
Alcala
where
he
was
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
sent
Embassadours
to
Ferdinand
to
bid
him
leave
the
administration
of
Castile
,
and
to
declare
War
against
him
if
he
failed
to
do
it
within
a
time
limited
.
Ferdinand
knew
Maximilian
too
well
to
be
afraid
of
him
so
long
as
none
but
he
made
War
against
him
,
because
he
was
sure
that
in
that
case
his
Imperial
Majesty
would
do
it
but
weakly
,
and
but
for
a
short
time
too
:
But
he
apprehended
that
when
the
French
saw
him
once
engaged
in
the
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
reduced
to
an
inability
of
pursuing
his
point
through
the
want
of
money
,
they
might
treat
with
him
to
buy
the
places
he
had
taken
,
and
hire
the
Forces
employed
in
forcing
them
,
for
in
such
a
Juncture
it
would
be
impossible
for
Spain
to
preserve
that
Kingdom
.
In
that
prospect
Ferdinand
proposed
to
himself
by
the
means
of
France
to
divert
the
storm
that
threatned
him
,
and
had
his
recourse
to
the
mediation
of
Louis
the
Twelsth
to
hinder
Maximilian
from
making
War
once
more
in
Italy
.
Louis
had
received
causes
of
dissatisfaction
from
the
Republick
of
Venice
that
he
could
not
think
of
pardoning
.
It
had
hindered
him
from
recovering
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
wherein
had
it
not
been
for
that
Republick
he
must
have
succeeded
,
and
they
had
plainly
enough
intimated
by
their
Embassadours
at
Paris
,
that
they
would
engage
in
all
Leagues
that
might
be
formed
against
the
disturbers
of
the
peace
of
Italy
.
Since
their
politick
resolutions
were
unalterable
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
expedient
to
take
them
off
from
the
execution
of
the
Counsels
taken
in
the
Pregadi
,
but
by
attacking
them
so
powerfully
that
they
should
have
business
enough
to
defend
themselves
,
Louis
laboured
to
turn
against
them
the
four
most
considerable
Powers
of
Europe
,
which
were
the
Holy
See
,
France
,
Germany
,
and
Spain
.
Adda
:
Istria
and
Friuli
,
the
places
which
heretofore
the
House
of
Austria
had
held
by
engagement
;
and
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
the
maritime
Towns
of
Apulia
.
France
secretly
negotiated
the
Preliminaries
of
that
League
;
and
they
were
almost
agreed
,
when
Ferdinand
represented
to
the
most
Christian
King
that
if
he
prevented
not
the
misunderstanding
that
was
like
to
degenerate
into
an
open
War
betwixt
his
Catholick
Majesty
and
the
Emperour
;
the
Union
of
the
four
Potentates
would
be
interrupted
,
and
perhaps
would
not
all
be
formed
by
reason
of
the
distrust
that
Pope
Julius
the
Second
might
have
,
that
if
he
joyned
alone
with
the
French
,
seeing
they
had
many
more
Forces
than
he
,
they
might
alone
make
their
prosit
of
all
the
spoils
of
the
Venetians
.
Louis
assaulted
on
the
weak
side
,
employed
his
Ministers
to
reconcile
his
two
most
inveterate
enemies
,
and
bestirred
himself
in
it
so
vigorously
,
that
by
his
patience
and
perseverance
he
surpassed
the
great
dissiculties
that
he
met
with
therein
.
The
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
by
his
mediation
disposed
of
the
Crowns
of
Castile
,
to
which
neither
the
one
or
other
had
any
other
right
but
that
of
conveniency
,
as
if
they
had
been
uncontrovertibly
their
own
;
and
though
the
Laws
of
the
Country
called
to
the
Government
the
eldest
of
their
Grandchildren
when
he
was
compleat
Eighteen
years
of
age
,
yet
they
put
him
off
by
their
own
private
authority
till
he
were
five
and
twenty
.
The
Emperour
rested
content
with
a
Pension
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
a
year
for
all
the
pretensions
he
had
to
Castile
in
quality
of
Paternal
Grandfather
to
the
two
young
Princes
who
were
the
lawful
Heirs
of
it
;
and
the
Catholick
King
secured
himself
at
so
easie
a
rate
;
to
reign
so
long
as
he
lived
as
absolutely
in
that
Monarchy
as
he
did
in
Arragon
.
Chievres
with
extreme
indignation
received
the
news
of
the
conclusion
of
so
unreasonable
a
Treaty
,
and
laid
two
considerable
intrigues
to
break
it
off
before
it
began
to
be
put
in
execution
,
the
one
was
at
the
Court
of
France
by
the
Countess
of
Angoulesm
the
Mother
of
Francis
presumptive
Successour
to
Louis
,
the
other
in
Germany
by
Margarite
of
Austria
,
whom
we
have
mentioned
before
.
The
Countess
of
Angoulesm
represented
to
the
most
Christian
King
that
the
Accommodation
which
he
had
made
betwixt
Germany
and
Spain
was
equally
contrary
to
the
Justice
which
he
owed
to
himself
,
and
to
that
which
he
owed
to
the
most
illustrious
Feudatary
of
his
Crown
:
That
the
three
attempts
made
by
his
most
Christian
Majesty
for
the
recovery
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
in
seven
years
time
since
he
lost
it
,
were
sufficient
to
convince
him
that
he
could
not
succeed
in
it
so
long
as
the
Germans
and
Spaniards
acted
in
concert
to
hinder
him
from
entering
it
,
as
on
the
contrary
their
dis-union
would
infallibly
open
to
him
the
way
;
and
that
notwithstanding
his
Majesty
instead
of
taking
all
courses
to
set
Maximilian
and
Ferdinand
at
variance
,
and
at
least
of
taking
the
advantage
of
the
division
fallen
out
betwixt
them
without
his
having
a
hand
in
it
,
as
he
might
in
Conscience
have
done
,
had
interposed
to
make
them
friends
,
and
that
successfully
too
;
which
was
the
more
insupportable
to
all
true
Frenchmen
,
that
they
were
sensible
that
had
it
not
been
for
that
Mediation
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
would
have
been
entirely
reunited
to
the
French
Monarchy
:
That
the
late
King
of
Castile
had
upon
his
death-bed
left
the
disposition
of
his
eldest
Son
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
;
that
besides
he
held
of
him
,
because
of
his
Counties
of
Flanders
,
Artois
,
and
Charolois
:
that
he
had
indeed
provided
for
the
Education
of
that
young
Prince
,
but
that
it
seemed
at
present
he
had
repented
of
the
good
he
had
done
unto
him
,
by
procuring
him
at
least
as
much
hurt
,
seeing
he
frustrated
him
for
seven
whole
years
of
the
possession
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Castile
,
which
by
nature
and
the
Laws
belonged
to
him
.
These
urgent
reasons
of
the
Countess
made
no
impression
upon
the
mind
of
Louis
,
because
his
Majesty
neither
could
nor
would
undo
his
own
work
;
and
if
Chievres
was
strangely
troubled
at
it
,
he
had
occasion
to
take
comfort
,
in
that
his
Pupil
had
afterwards
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
which
Ferdinand
could
never
have
seized
,
had
he
not
been
King
of
Castile
as
well
as
of
Arragon
,
in
the
Juncture
that
offered
four
years
after
.
However
he
left
not
off
to
apply
himself
to
the
Emperour
by
the
Mediation
of
Margarite
of
Austria
,
whose
third
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
neither
been
longer
nor
more
happy
than
the
former
with
the
Dauphin
of
France
,
and
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
who
represented
to
him
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
rendered
the
House
of
Austria
the
most
powerful
Family
in
Christendom
;
first
,
by
his
Alliance
with
the
Heiress
of
Burgundy
,
and
since
by
the
Alliance
of
his
Son
with
the
Heiress
of
Spain
:
but
that
if
he
persisted
resolute
in
the
execution
of
a
Treaty
which
he
might
break
without
being
thought
unfaithful
,
since
not
only
he
was
cheated
in
it
more
than
the
half
of
the
just
value
but
also
he
reserved
not
thereby
the
hundredth
part
of
what
belonged
to
him
,
and
would
ruine
the
Family
by
dividing
it
,
in
such
a
manner
as
it
could
never
be
re-united
again
:
That
all
Europe
was
persuaded
that
Ferdinand
loved
the
younger
Son
incomparably
better
than
the
elder
;
and
that
there
were
such
evident
marks
of
that
preference
,
that
it
could
not
be
doubted
,
seeing
he
had
given
his
name
to
the
younger
:
That
he
took
a
particular
care
of
his
education
:
that
he
visited
him
time
after
time
in
the
Colledge
of
Alcala
,
where
he
studied
:
and
that
he
brought
him
up
in
the
hopes
of
being
one
day
King
of
Castile
and
Arragon
.
That
it
would
be
very
hard
to
hinder
that
odd
design
,
if
the
Catholick
King
reigned
in
CAstile
till
the
Archduke
were
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
compleat
,
because
that
long
space
of
time
would
be
sufficient
to
settle
the
young
Ferdinand
so
firm
in
Spain
,
that
though
his
elder
Brother
had
a
mind
to
force
him
thence
,
yet
he
could
not
be
able
to
do
it
;
and
the
hatred
of
the
two
Brothers
would
become
indelible
,
in
that
the
elder
would
always
lay
claim
to
the
Monarchies
which
his
younger
Brother
had
usurped
from
him
;
and
the
younger
would
still
be
upon
his
guard
against
his
elder
Brother
,
in
the
sole
prospect
of
maintaining
his
Usurpation
:
whereas
if
the
Emperour
had
the
administration
of
Castile
during
the
Minority
of
the
Archduke
,
he
would
preserve
that
Monarchy
for
him
,
and
his
Ministers
would
from
thence
so
carefully
watch
all
the
actions
of
the
Catholick
King
,
that
it
would
be
almost
impossible
for
him
to
raise
young
Ferdinand
to
the
Throne
of
Arragon
.
If
contrary
to
all
appearance
the
Affair
might
still
succeed
,
yet
young
Ferdinand
could
not
long
sit
on
the
Throne
to
which
his
Benefactor
had
raised
him
,
and
there
would
be
so
little
proportion
betwixt
his
Forces
and
those
of
his
elder
Brother
,
that
he
would
be
soon
subdued
:
which
could
not
befall
him
if
he
possessed
the
two
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
seeing
in
that
case
his
elder
Brother
must
cross
over
all
France
,
to
which
the
most
Christian
King
would
never
consent
.
Maximilian
had
no
more
regard
to
the
Remonstrances
of
Margarite
of
Austria
,
than
the
most
Christian
King
had
to
those
of
the
Countess
of
Angoulesm
,
whether
it
was
that
the
word
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
already
too
far
engaged
,
or
that
he
apprehended
not
the
inconveniences
which
Chievres
foresaw
.
His
Accommodation
with
the
Catholick
King
was
concluded
:
he
had
his
fifty
thousand
Crowns
a
year
that
were
promised
him
duly
payed
;
and
Ferdinand
reigned
so
long
as
he
lived
with
as
much
authority
in
Castile
as
Arragon
,
though
he
had
no
right
over
the
Castilians
and
was
lawful
King
of
the
Arragonese
.
But
it
seldom
happens
that
private
men
concern
themselves
in
the
quarrels
of
their
Sovereigns
scotfree
;
for
if
the
Party
they
adhered
to
get
the
better
of
the
other
,
they
seldom
obtain
a
reward
proportionable
to
the
greatness
of
their
services
;
and
if
they
succumb
,
the
unfortunate
Prince
for
whom
they
declared
,
abandons
them
to
the
discretion
of
the
happy
Prince
whom
they
have
offended
,
or
at
least
takes
no
care
to
comprehend
them
in
his
Articles
of
Agreement
,
which
is
almost
the
same
as
if
he
abandoned
them
.
There
was
no
mention
neither
of
Chievres
nor
of
Manuel
made
in
the
reconciliation
of
the
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
;
but
the
Archdukes
Governour
sustained
no
prejudice
thereby
,
and
all
the
storm
broke
upon
the
Favourite
of
his
Father
.
Ferdinand
durst
not
attempt
to
remove
Chievres
from
his
Grandson
Charles
,
because
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
who
had
placed
him
there
,
would
have
been
concerned
in
honour
to
have
maintained
him
;
and
besides
the
People
of
the
Low
Countries
would
not
have
suffered
him
to
have
been
deposed
,
with
what
pretext
soever
that
change
had
been
coloured
.
But
Manuel
,
who
had
not
so
good
a
back
,
remained
without
a
Protector
:
Maximilian
sacrificed
him
without
scruple
;
and
Ferdinand
made
it
a
Principle
of
policy
to
drive
him
to
the
utmost
extremity
.
By
that
means
he
thought
to
over
aw
the
more
restless
spirits
of
Castile
;
and
to
render
them
so
tractable
that
they
would
trouble
him
no
more
in
the
administration
of
their
Monarchy
.
It
happened
however
that
the
People
of
the
Low
Countries
where
Manuel
had
taken
sanctuary
seconded
but
in
half
the
violence
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
They
consented
,
indeed
,
that
Manuel
should
be
committed
to
Prison
:
but
they
would
not
comply
with
Ferdinand
to
bring
him
to
a
Trial
before
the
Supreme
Court
of
Flanders
.
In
vain
his
Catholick
Majesty
declared
himself
Plaintiff
,
and
offered
to
make
it
out
in
lawful
form
,
that
he
had
been
the
only
cause
of
the
mis-understanding
that
had
been
betwixt
himself
and
the
late
King
of
Castile
his
son-in-law
.
They
shifted
his
Proposition
by
sending
him
this
positive
answer
,
That
it
belonged
not
to
the
Subjects
of
the
Archduke
Charles
,
such
as
were
the
Judges
of
the
Low
Countries
,
to
try
an
Affair
that
concerned
another
Subject
of
that
Prince
,
born
in
a
Country
far
remote
from
theirs
,
and
over
whom
they
had
no
Jurisdiction
,
the
Crimes
in
question
not
having
been
committed
in
Flanders
:
That
they
were
willing
to
believe
upon
the
word
of
his
Majesty
that
Manuel
was
guilty
,
because
he
had
been
so
unhappy
as
to
give
him
occasion
to
think
him
so
;
and
that
it
was
only
upon
that
account
that
they
had
made
sure
of
his
Person
,
that
they
would
keep
him
in
safe
custody
,
and
be
answerable
for
him
.
But
that
seeing
the
Archduke
was
concerned
in
the
Affair
by
reason
of
his
Fathers
reputation
which
might
be
blemished
;
there
was
a
necessity
of
staying
till
he
was
of
age
,
and
that
the
Laws
of
Castile
gave
him
Authority
to
assist
at
the
Judgment
of
a
Castilian
.
Ferdinand
was
not
satisfied
with
that
excuse
:
But
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
obtain
any
more
against
Manuel
,
he
did
not
complain
;
and
the
Flemings
denied
Manuel
nothing
which
he
desired
to
ease
the
irksomness
of
a
Prison
.
He
continued
there
until
the
death
of
Ferdinand
,
and
came
out
immediately
after
[
*
](A64741-e33680-b)
*
In
the
last
Negotiation
of
Manuel
.
.
His
gratitude
to
the
Archduke
,
who
went
in
Person
with
Chievres
to
take
him
out
of
Prison
was
such
,
that
thereafter
he
stirred
up
in
his
favours
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
against
the
French
,
and
gave
him
the
occasion
of
taking
from
them
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
The
big
belly
of
the
Queen
Germana
was
more
than
sufficient
to
comfort
Ferdinand
,
for
that
the
sole
Castilian
,
whom
he
had
proposed
to
undo
,
had
escaped
from
his
revenge
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
had
in
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
nine
a
Son
,
who
without
dispute
ought
to
disappoint
the
Archduke
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
,
Valencia
,
Majorca
,
Minorca
,
Naples
,
and
Sicily
.
The
late
King
of
Castile
agreed
to
that
,
and
the
Great
Captain
had
approved
for
that
end
the
transaction
passed
betwixt
that
Prince
and
his
Father-in-law
:
But
it
is
in
vain
for
men
to
strive
to
avoid
the
Decrees
of
Heaven
.
Ferdinand's
new
Son
lived
but
an
hour
;
and
the
Catholick
King
was
more
sensibly
touched
with
grief
at
the
loss
of
him
,
than
he
had
been
affected
with
joy
at
his
birth
.
He
turned
his
resentment
against
the
Person
in
the
world
who
had
most
obliged
him
;
and
that
Person
defended
himself
in
the
way
that
ablest
Courtiers
take
to
avoid
the
indignation
of
their
Masters
,
which
is
that
of
a
diversion
.
Cardinal
Francis
de
Cisneros
Ximenes
was
the
man
of
all
the
Spaniards
whose
outside
best
agreed
with
the
inside
,
and
in
whose
countenance
,
those
who
knew
least
of
Physiognomy
could
very
hardly
have
been
deceived
even
though
they
would
.
He
was
of
a
goodly
stature
;
a
well
proportioned
body
;
a
healthful
constitution
;
steady
gate
;
strong
voice
;
grave
countenance
;
his
countenance
was
long
and
withered
:
his
forehead
large
,
and
so
smooth
that
age
wrinkled
it
not
:
his
eyes
small
and
hollow
,
but
quick
and
piercing
,
though
they
were
always
watery
:
his
nose
long
and
aquiline
:
his
fore-teeth
set
so
far
outward
,
that
he
went
by
the
Nick-name
of
the
Elephant
:
his
lips
thick
:
his
chest
long
,
and
his
head
without
any
future
,
as
it
appeared
to
them
who
found
his
Skull
forty
years
after
his
death
when
they
were
repairing
the
Vault
where
his
body
was
laid
:
to
which
are
attributed
those
fearful
headaches
wherewith
he
was
so
frequently
tormented
;
contrary
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
never
felt
any
pain
of
the
head
,
because
he
had
in
his
Crown
two
little
holes
,
through
which
the
vapours
exhaled
.
The
prudence
of
Ximenes
carried
it
from
that
of
the
Cardinal
of
Amboise
,
chief
Minister
of
State
to
the
most
Christian
King
Louis
the
Twelfth
.
It
had
always
inclined
the
advantage
to
the
Spanish
side
against
France
,
when
those
two
Monarchies
fell
into
competition
.
The
Spaniard
was
,
indeed
,
slower
in
deliberation
than
the
French-man
,
but
to
make
amends
for
that
he
prevented
him
in
the
execution
when
once
he
had
taken
his
side
,
and
never
remitted
,
as
he
did
,
till
he
had
accomplished
what
he
had
begun
:
difficulties
enlivened
instead
of
discouraging
him
.
Choler
,
to
which
he
was
subject
,
never
so
far
transported
him
as
to
make
him
say
any
thing
,
or
do
any
action
,
that
he
might
have
cause
afterward
to
repent
of
.
He
was
so
punctual
in
keeping
of
his
word
,
that
it
never
went
out
of
his
mind
till
he
had
fulfilled
it
.
His
deep
Melancholy
obliged
him
to
delight
in
the
company
of
those
who
used
to
make
Jests
:
but
he
himself
never
spake
any
,
and
it
was
perhaps
for
fear
of
meeting
with
sharp
repartees
,
for
he
was
but
the
Son
of
a
Proctor
of
Tortelaguna
in
old
Castile
,
and
he
had
spent
his
youth
amongst
the
Cordeliers
before
that
Order
was
reformed
.
The
sole
consideration
of
his
worth
had
advanced
him
to
be
Guardian
and
Provincial
of
his
Order
;
and
he
actually
discharged
the
last
of
the
two
when
it
pleased
Queen
Isabella
to
chuse
him
for
her
Confessor
.
He
endeavoured
to
have
excused
himself
,
and
did
not
embrace
it
but
because
that
Princess
would
needs
have
him
to
be
the
depositary
of
her
greatest
secrets
.
Nevertheless
one
of
his
most
intimate
friends
pleasantly
complained
of
it
as
of
a
piece
of
Infidelity
committed
towards
him
,
and
upbraided
him
that
he
forsook
him
to
go
to
Court.
Queen
Isabella
was
sensible
already
of
the
reach
and
ability
of
his
Genius
,
when
by
the
following
accident
she
was
excited
to
give
him
the
chief
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
of
Spain
.
Cardinal
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
was
sick
,
and
the
Physicians
despaired
of
his
recovery
.
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
who
were
extraordinarily
obliged
to
him
,
did
him
the
honour
to
give
him
a
visit
,
and
Isabella
privately
conjured
him
to
tell
her
ingenuously
if
he
had
no
thoughts
of
any
who
he
desired
might
succeed
to
him
.
The
Cardinal
answered
,
that
it
was
indifferent
to
him
,
provided
his
Successour
deserved
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
.
Isabella
insisted
:
She
conjured
him
to
name
to
her
the
Castilian
whom
he
judged
worthiest
,
and
the
Cardinal
without
hesitation
replied
,
that
Ximenes
was
the
man
.
Isabella
ravished
at
that
Authentick
testimony
,
which
gave
her
occasion
to
promote
her
Confessor
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
without
giving
offence
to
her
Husband
,
caused
his
Brief
to
be
expeded
upon
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
shortly
after
brought
him
into
the
Council
of
State.
He
acquired
a
prodigious
reputation
there
in
respect
that
all
the
Counsels
which
he
moved
or
seconded
hardly
ever
failed
to
succeed
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
those
which
he
rejected
were
commonly
unsuccessful
:
but
in
exchange
he
attracted
the
enmity
of
the
greatest
Nobility
of
Castile
and
Arragon
.
No
Minister
of
State
in
Spain
that
ever
went
before
him
,
possessed
in
so
high
a
degree
,
that
so
rare
a
virtue
in
a
States-man
which
the
holy
Scripture
calls
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousness
.
He
could
not
endure
that
great
men
should
oppress
their
Vassals
;
and
when
a
poor
Peasant
applied
himself
to
him
to
demand
Justice
for
the
oppression
of
his
Lord
,
he
rendered
it
upon
the
spot
,
if
it
depended
solely
on
him
,
and
procured
it
by
all
his
credit
if
it
was
not
in
his
own
power
without
caring
for
what
might
follow
.
The
murmurings
of
the
persons
of
quality
were
so
much
the
greater
at
that
,
that
for
many
ages
they
had
been
accustomed
to
treat
their
Inferiours
according
to
their
fancy
.
That
abuse
proceeded
from
the
priviledge
the
Nobles
took
to
themselves
because
it
was
chiefly
they
who
recovered
the
Country
from
the
Moors
.
Upon
that
ground
alone
they
were
persuaded
that
all
Castile
belonged
to
them
by
the
right
of
Conquest
;
and
that
they
did
no
injury
to
Catholick
Peasants
,
who
lived
only
there
by
their
permission
,
when
they
left
them
no
more
of
the
Crop
they
sowed
and
reaped
,
but
what
they
pleased
.
The
Kings
of
Castile
and
Arragon
had
always
been
indulgent
to
these
petty
Tyrants
,
whether
it
was
that
they
feared
to
excite
the
great
men
to
revolt
,
who
otherwise
were
but
too
subject
to
it
,
or
that
they
themselves
had
an
interest
in
the
continuance
of
that
disorder
,
because
in
their
own
Lands
they
used
the
same
violences
that
the
Gentlemen
committed
in
theirs
.
Therefore
the
Great
men
of
Castile
complained
to
Queen
Isabella
oftener
than
once
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
pressed
her
to
send
him
home
to
his
Church
,
where
they
thought
he
would
not
be
any
more
so
troublesome
to
them
.
But
Isabella
always
eluded
their
desire
by
answering
,
that
that
Prelate
was
so
useful
to
her
,
that
though
he
were
at
Toledo
she
must
of
necessity
dispatch
a
Courrier
with
Orders
for
him
instantly
to
repair
to
Court.
Thereupon
she
imparted
to
them
in
general
the
important
affairs
which
required
the
presence
of
that
Prelate
;
and
if
she
dismissed
them
not
with
satisfaction
,
yet
she
took
from
them
the
pretext
of
making
Insurrections
upon
the
account
their
desire
had
been
refused
.
So
they
separated
,
and
returned
to
their
Castles
without
daring
to
attempt
the
person
of
Ximenes
;
[
*
](A64741-e34250-b)
*
In
the
Life
of
Cardinal
Ximenes
.
for
besides
that
he
was
more
powerful
than
any
one
of
them
in
particular
,
not
excepting
the
Dukes
of
Alva
and
Infantado
,
and
never
went
but
well
guarded
;
the
People
,
who
acknowledged
him
for
their
Protector
,
were
in
all
places
so
well
affected
towards
him
,
that
the
greatest
Cowards
in
the
place
where
he
might
have
been
attacked
,
would
have
made
no
difficulty
to
hazard
their
lives
to
save
his
.
In
this
condition
he
continued
till
the
death
of
the
Queen
his
Benefactrice
;
and
thereafter
became
so
useful
during
the
Reign
of
Philip
of
Austria
for
accommodating
him
with
his
Father-in-law
,
that
Ferdinand
durst
not
undertake
to
disgrace
him
:
but
after
the
death
of
Philip
and
the
Accommodation
betwixt
the
Emperour
Maximilian
and
King
Ferdinand
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
thought
that
there
was
nothing
wanting
to
gain
the
general
good
will
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
but
to
sacrifice
to
them
Ximenes
.
He
long
considered
how
he
might
most
securely
disgrace
him
,
and
at
length
pitched
upon
the
following
method
.
He
caused
it
to
be
represented
to
him
that
he
had
too
much
wit
not
to
perceive
that
the
hatred
which
the
great
men
of
Castile
bore
him
was
irreconcilable
,
and
that
it
would
not
fail
to
break
out
in
time
and
place
convenient
:
That
hitherto
they
had
been
restrained
by
the
consideration
they
had
for
the
late
Queen
,
and
their
affection
to
Philip
of
Austria
:
but
that
now
,
that
Prince
was
dead
,
that
his
Widow
was
distracted
,
without
any
hopes
of
recovery
,
and
that
Ferdinand
only
reigned
in
Castile
with
the
Title
of
a
precarious
King
,
that
is
to
say
,
as
Administrator
of
that
Monarchy
during
the
nonage
of
his
Grandchildren
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
durst
not
promise
to
protect
him
for
the
future
against
such
a
multitude
of
potent
enemies
:
that
notwithstanding
it
would
desperately
afflict
him
to
have
failed
in
it
for
two
reasons
;
first
,
because
he
was
extremely
obliged
to
Ximenes
,
and
then
that
his
weakness
would
appear
too
evidently
when
it
should
come
to
be
known
in
Europe
that
Ferdinand
could
not
snatch
his
Chief
Minister
out
of
the
hands
of
incensed
Castilians
:
That
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
that
inconvenience
but
the
translation
of
Ximenes
from
the
chief
See
of
the
Churches
of
Castile
,
where
the
Royal
Authority
would
be
no
more
respected
than
as
it
pleased
the
Grandees
,
to
the
first
See
of
the
Churches
of
Arragon
where
it
was
absolute
,
and
all
that
could
be
done
for
Ximenes
was
to
oblige
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
to
exchange
with
him
.
Ximenes
understood
very
well
that
Ferdinand
had
a
mind
to
his
Benefice
,
and
prudently
judged
that
it
behoved
him
at
first
to
put
him
out
of
hopes
of
it
.
He
made
answer
to
this
purpose
,
That
for
his
life
he
valued
it
not
much
,
seeing
he
had
taken
,
and
what
in
him
lay
executed
the
design
of
spending
it
wholly
in
the
Cloysters
of
Cordeliers
:
That
the
Catholick
King
knew
very
well
how
he
was
pulled
out
from
thence
to
be
made
espouse
of
the
Church
of
Toledo
:
and
that
his
Majesty
might
very
well
remember
that
oftener
than
once
he
had
protested
to
Queen
Isabella
,
when
she
commanded
him
to
take
such
a
Wife
,
that
he
would
never
forsake
her
till
death
:
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
then
to
speak
to
him
of
exchange
,
nor
to
press
him
to
resign
,
since
nothing
would
be
got
by
it
:
That
if
the
great
men
of
Castile
attacked
him
separately
,
they
should
meet
with
their
match
;
and
if
they
united
against
him
,
he
had
power
enough
to
prevent
himself
from
being
run
down
at
first
,
till
he
might
have
assistance
from
the
King
his
Master
;
that
if
that
assistance
failed
him
not
,
as
he
had
ground
to
hope
it
would
not
,
he
would
easily
bring
his
Enemies
to
reason
;
and
if
it
failed
him
at
a
pinch
,
yet
he
would
defend
himself
in
his
Archbishoprick
as
long
as
he
could
,
and
if
he
were
reduced
to
extremity
,
take
Shipping
and
cross
the
Seas
that
he
might
find
fanctuary
in
another
Country
at
least
,
if
he
were
not
received
there
according
to
his
quality
.
Ferdinand
at
first
understood
not
the
true
meaning
of
the
last
words
of
Ximenes
which
were
faithfully
reported
to
him
;
but
he
understood
them
but
too
well
in
the
sequel
,
when
that
Prelate
wrote
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
the
Archduke
Charles
of
Austria
,
that
there
was
an
apparent
design
of
turning
him
out
of
his
Archbishoprick
,
as
a
punishment
for
having
been
the
first
of
the
Castilians
that
owned
Philip
of
Austria
for
their
King
,
and
because
there
was
no
hopes
for
raising
to
the
Throne
one
of
the
natural
Sons
of
Ferdinand
in
prejudice
of
the
lawful
Children
so
long
as
he
was
Primate
of
Spain
.
The
Letters
of
the
Cardinal
grounded
thereupon
chiefly
the
protection
which
he
demanded
from
those
two
Princes
.
But
Ximenes
wrote
a
third
Letter
to
Chievres
,
acquainting
him
that
the
Archduke
was
chiefly
concerned
that
he
should
remain
at
the
head
of
the
Clergy
,
and
by
consequent
of
the
Estates
of
Castile
,
seeing
Ferdinand
would
no
sooner
lose
his
hopes
of
raising
his
natural
Son
to
the
Thrones
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
Ximenes
thereupon
renewed
his
Protestations
of
fidelity
to
the
Archduke
;
and
so
convincingly
persuaded
his
Governour
of
the
necessity
of
maintaining
him
in
the
Benefice
to
which
he
was
provided
,
that
Chievres
inclined
the
Emperour
and
Archduke
to
take
infallible
measures
for
protecting
him
against
the
Catholick
King.
And
in
effect
these
two
Princes
wrote
in
concert
to
Ferdinand
that
the
reputation
of
Queen
Isabella
was
concerned
,
that
the
only
person
whom
she
had
raised
highest
should
not
be
depressed
;
and
that
it
struck
also
at
the
honour
of
the
late
King
Philip
,
seeing
if
Ximenes
were
deposed
,
it
would
not
fail
to
be
said
that
it
was
for
having
given
bad
counsels
to
that
young
Prince
.
That
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
pretended
Ximenes
had
offended
him
,
the
Law
was
open
to
call
him
to
an
account
for
it
;
and
that
neither
the
Emperour
nor
the
Archduke
would
take
it
ill
if
he
brought
him
to
a
fair
Trial
:
but
that
if
he
took
a
violent
course
,
seeing
he
could
not
do
it
without
raising
a
Civil
War
in
Castile
,
and
that
it
concerned
the
Emperour
and
Archduke
to
prevent
it
,
he
ought
not
to
take
exceptions
if
they
laboured
to
do
it
in
the
manner
they
judged
most
proper
.
The
threatning
which
was
plainly
enough
intimated
in
the
last
words
mentioned
,
put
Ferdinand
to
a
stand
,
and
disarmed
his
resentment
.
He
foresaw
that
seeing
he
had
no
lawful
Male
Issue
he
would
commit
an
irreparable
fault
if
he
contented
not
himself
with
the
administration
of
Castile
,
and
in
reigning
peaceably
during
his
life
.
He
made
reflection
that
he
was
about
to
deprive
himself
of
both
these
advantages
if
he
drove
Ximenes
to
extremity
:
that
in
that
case
it
would
cost
him
more
in
Castile
than
he
got
out
of
it
,
and
that
he
would
hamper
himself
in
a
quarrel
that
must
at
least
last
as
long
as
he
:
That
he
would
,
indeed
,
have
the
Nobility
of
Castile
on
his
side
,
but
that
on
the
other
hand
,
the
People
and
honest
men
would
declare
for
Ximenes
:
and
that
so
the
Forces
being
almost
equal
,
the
War
would
be
long
,
and
the
Issue
without
doubt
unfortunate
.
That
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
were
overcome
,
the
high
reputation
which
he
had
acquired
would
be
wholly
blasted
;
and
the
Spaniards
would
no
more
be
obliged
to
him
for
the
Conquests
of
Granada
and
Naples
,
because
he
would
have
caused
them
more
prejudice
by
dividing
them
than
he
had
done
them
good
by
making
them
great
:
besides
the
shame
that
would
redound
unto
him
by
being
beaten
by
a
Cordelier
.
So
that
the
least
inconvenience
that
could
befall
him
would
be
to
be
confined
to
Arragon
for
the
rest
of
his
days
;
and
that
he
would
have
a
continual
vexation
a
thousand
times
worse
than
death
,
to
see
his
victorious
Adversary
possessing
in
Castile
the
place
which
by
his
own
imprudence
he
had
lost
.
If
he
triumphed
over
Ximenes
the
glory
of
it
would
not
be
great
;
and
seeing
the
dignity
and
profession
of
his
Adversary
would
excuse
him
from
venturing
his
Person
,
he
would
have
no
more
to
do
after
his
Forces
were
defeated
,
but
to
take
Shipping
and
flie
to
Flanders
.
That
the
Archdukes
Letter
gave
sufficient
intimation
that
he
would
be
well
received
there
,
and
that
nevertheless
he
would
not
fail
to
do
Ferdinand
as
much
mischief
from
thence
,
as
he
would
have
done
had
he
been
victorious
in
Castile
;
that
by
his
intrigues
he
would
cross
all
the
Projects
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
:
That
he
would
raise
him
more
business
than
he
could
make
an
end
of
:
That
by
infinite
pains
and
labour
he
would
make
him
purchase
the
pleasure
of
administring
the
Dominions
of
his
Grandchildren
;
and
that
perhaps
he
might
dispose
the
Archduke
,
who
for
all
he
was
so
young
was
already
through
the
care
of
his
Governour
be
come
fit
to
reign
,
not
to
stay
till
he
were
of
age
for
going
into
Spain
;
and
for
constraining
Ferdinand
to
deliver
up
to
him
the
possession
of
the
Monarchy
of
Castile
as
quickly
and
easily
,
as
Philip
of
Austria
had
forced
him
to
do
it
before
.
Princes
,
who
comply
best
with
the
necessity
of
their
affairs
,
are
such
as
comply
soonest
;
and
so
soon
as
Ferdinand
was
convinced
that
he
must
be
reconciled
to
Ximenes
,
he
did
it
with
good
grace
without
employing
a
Mediator
.
Ximenes
surprised
to
find
himself
so
soon
contrary
to
all
expectation
rid
of
so
troublesom
an
Affair
;
and
not
trusting
too
much
to
Ferdinand
,
considered
long
what
course
to
take
for
his
own
security
.
He
sound
no
better
expedient
for
avoiding
the
Jealousie
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
than
at
his
own
charge
,
and
by
his
own
credit
to
raise
an
Army
of
sixteen
thousand
men
,
and
to
command
them
in
person
for
conquering
the
Ports
of
Barbary
,
that
lay
most
conveniently
for
the
Spaniards
.
He
supposed
that
by
that
means
he
would
deserve
the
universal
approbation
of
Christians
;
and
that
if
he
appeased
not
the
Nobility
of
Spain
,
he
would
take
from
them
even
the
pretext
of
doing
him
any
hurt
.
Ferdinand
would
have
no
more
cause
to
envy
his
vast
Revenues
,
nor
to
accuse
him
of
ill
employing
them
;
and
if
nevertheless
he
did
do
so
,
he
would
purchase
to
himself
the
indignation
of
all
men
.
The
Vassals
of
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
would
be
enured
to
War
;
and
their
Prelate
being
in
the
midst
of
them
,
would
have
no
cause
to
fear
any
thing
.
If
his
enterprise
in
Affrica
succeeded
,
no
man
in
Spain
would
for
the
future
have
the
boldness
to
attack
him
;
and
if
it
succeeded
not
,
he
would
at
least
have
this
consolation
,
that
his
design
would
meet
with
so
much
approbation
,
that
they
would
still
respect
the
Author
though
they
should
hear
that
he
had
miscarried
in
the
enterprise
.
So
Ximenes
levied
Forces
,
fitted
out
Ships
,
laid
aside
the
Frock
and
Ecclesiastick
Habit
,
armed
Cap-a-pee
,
and
crossed
over
fortunately
into
Barbary
.
The
Military
Profession
was
a
new
thing
to
him
,
and
he
understood
no
more
of
it
but
what
he
had
heard
discoursed
of
in
the
Council
of
Spain
:
yet
it
happened
to
him
as
to
Lucullus
which
the
Roman
History
cannot
sufficiently
admire
.
He
became
a
Captain
in
the
short
time
that
he
was
passing
over
the
narrow
Streights
which
divide
Spain
from
Affrica
,
Spain
.
Ximenes
was
not
startled
neither
at
their
multitude
,
nor
their
revolt
:
he
rushed
into
the
midst
of
them
:
took
the
boldest
of
the
company
by
the
Collar
,
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
upon
the
spot
;
and
so
terrified
the
rest
,
that
they
mutinied
no
more
.
The
City
of
Oran
,
the
Capital
of
a
Kingdom
to
which
it
gave
the
name
,
was
afterwards
attacked
,
and
taken
by
storm
:
Bugy
,
where
the
University
of
the
Moors
was
,
and
the
only
place
known
in
Affrica
,
where
they
went
to
learn
the
little
of
Arts
and
Sciences
which
they
have
,
was
as
easily
conquered
.
The
occasion
that
Ximenes
had
of
seizing
it
deserves
to
be
known
,
were
it
for
no
other
reason
but
to
convince
us
,
that
if
Christians
took
as
much
care
to
be
informed
of
the
affairs
of
Infidels
,
as
Infidels
take
to
learn
what
news
happen
amongst
Christians
,
we
should
get
more
by
it
than
they
,
and
find
a
a
great
many
favourable
occasions
which
are
lost
for
want
of
that
application
.
The
Uncle
of
the
King
of
Bugy
by
the
Father
,
a
few
days
before
the
Spaniards
drew
near
that
Kingdom
,
thought
it
not
enough
to
dethrone
his
Nephew
,
but
also
put
out
his
eye-sight
with
a
hot
Iron
,
that
thereby
he
might
render
him
incapable
of
reigning
,
and
prevent
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
the
designs
of
those
who
pretended
afterward
to
re-establish
him
upon
the
Throne
during
the
life
of
the
Usurper
,
or
immediately
after
his
death
.
Ximenes
accidentally
was
informed
of
so
barbarous
an
action
,
and
presently
resolved
to
make
his
advantage
of
it
.
He
sent
word
to
the
friends
of
the
dispossessed
King
,
that
he
would
exemplarily
revenge
the
injury
that
was
done
if
they
would
act
in
concert
with
him
,
and
there
needed
no
more
to
raise
in
the
Kingdom
of
Bugy
a
second
revolution
as
great
as
the
former
.
The
Party
that
was
worsted
took
courage
again
,
and
quickly
setled
secret
correspondences
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
they
thought
had
offered
themselves
to
them
out
of
a
principle
of
generosity
.
They
took
so
just
measures
with
them
that
they
facilitated
the
taking
of
places
that
were
capable
to
hinder
them
from
approaching
the
Capital
City
;
and
then
brought
them
into
Bugy
by
means
that
were
kept
so
secret
after
the
execution
of
them
,
that
the
Spanish
Historians
disagree
about
the
manner
.
This
is
certain
,
that
an
accident
supervened
,
which
was
so
much
the
more
favourable
to
the
Spaniards
for
winning
that
other
Crown
of
Barbary
,
that
not
being
so
skilful
in
medicine
as
they
had
been
in
the
time
of
Averroes
and
Avienne
,
they
took
it
for
a
miracle
.
The
red-hot
Iron
that
had
been
made
use
of
to
blind
the
King
by
holding
it
near
his
eyes
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
had
indeed
deprived
him
of
sight
,
but
had
not
wholly
dried
up
the
humours
;
whether
it
was
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Usurpers
cruelty
had
taken
it
out
of
the
fire
before
it
was
hot
enough
for
the
intended
operation
;
or
that
it
was
not
put
near
enough
his
eyes
,
and
held
there
a
sufficient
time
for
drying
entirely
up
the
humidity
which
serves
to
the
functions
of
sight
.
The
Spanish
Chirurgions
perceived
it
,
and
undertook
to
cure
the
Moorish
King.
The
cure
was
long
and
difficult
,
but
at
length
it
succeeded
,
and
was
look'd
upon
as
well
by
him
upon
whom
it
was
wrought
as
by
his
Subjects
,
as
an
evident
mark
that
it
was
the
purpose
of
heaven
that
they
should
be
Tributaries
to
the
Spaniards
.
The
Corsairs
of
Algiers
,
In
this
manner
the
Archduke
Charles
reaped
so
much
advantage
from
the
quarrel
of
that
Prelate
and
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
that
three
illustrious
Kingdoms
and
a
more
famous
Republick
were
thereby
subjected
to
him
;
and
shortly
after
,
in
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
twelve
,
the
same
good
fortune
brought
under
his
Dominion
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
when
neither
he
himself
,
nor
his
Governour
Chievres
had
any
hand
in
it
.
That
Monarchy
had
often
fallen
to
Daughters
,
and
by
consequent
had
successively
passed
into
several
Families
.
By
that
way
it
was
transferred
from
the
ancient
House
of
Navarre
,
to
that
of
Leon
:
from
the
House
of
Leon
to
that
of
Castile
:
from
the
House
of
Castile
to
that
of
Champagne
:
from
the
House
of
Champagne
to
that
of
France
:
from
the
House
of
France
to
that
of
Evreux
:
from
the
House
of
Evreux
to
the
House
of
Arragon
:
and
from
the
House
of
Arragon
to
that
of
Foix-Grailly
.
Gaston
de
Foix
married
Eleanor
Queen
of
Navarre
,
second
Sister
to
the
Father
of
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
,
by
whom
he
had
twelve
Children
of
both
Sexes
.
The
eldest
Son
died
at
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
he
left
a
Son
and
a
Daughter
whom
he
had
of
Magdalen
,
the
youngest
Daughter
of
Charles
the
Seventh
.
The
Son
,
named
Francis
Phoebus
,
reigned
not
long
in
Navarre
,
and
died
before
he
was
married
.
The
Daughter
named
Catharine
became
thereby
the
richest
Heiress
of
Europe
.
She
remained
under
the
Guardianship
of
her
Mother
,
who
would
never
hear
of
marrying
again
,
though
she
was
a
Widow
at
the
age
of
seventeen
years
.
There
were
but
few
Princes
in
Europe
that
courted
not
the
Alliance
of
the
young
Queen
of
Navarre
;
and
the
most
considerable
Husband
that
was
proposed
to
her
was
the
Insanto
of
Spain
,
John
the
Son
of
Ferdinand
,
who
was
much
of
the
same
age
with
her
.
That
Prince
was
the
only
Son
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
;
and
if
he
had
married
Catharine
,
all
the
Monarchies
of
Spain
had
been
reunited
,
except
that
of
Portugal
.
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
designed
that
chiefly
by
the
Match
:
But
Magdalen
of
France
had
not
so
great
an
aversion
to
the
House
she
was
come
of
,
as
to
contribute
to
the
raising
in
Spain
a
Power
almost
equal
to
that
of
France
.
She
absolutely
refused
her
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Spain
;
but
for
all
that
she
had
not
so
much
kindness
for
the
House
of
France
as
to
marry
her
Daughter
into
it
,
as
she
had
not
so
much
affection
for
her
Daughter
as
to
marry
her
into
a
Sovereign
Family
.
She
gave
her
to
John
Son
of
Alan
d'
Albert
a
powerful
Lord
,
indeed
,
in
Gascony
,
but
who
possessed
not
a
foot
of
Land
but
what
held
of
the
Kings
of
France
in
quality
of
Dukes
of
Guyenne
.
Irregularities
in
Politicks
are
of
more
dangerous
consequence
than
others
;
and
it
is
rare
to
be
found
in
History
,
that
Queens
of
themselves
have
married
Husbands
inferiour
to
them
in
quality
without
having
great
occasions
of
repenting
it
.
John
d'
Albert
seemed
born
to
verisie
the
old
Proverb
,
That
the
best
men
are
not
always
the
best
Kings
.
He
had
all
the
qualities
that
could
accomplish
a
private
man
;
but
he
wanted
those
which
distinguish
Sovereigns
from
those
that
are
not
,
and
were
not
cut
out
for
being
so
.
He
delighted
only
in
study
,
and
minded
nothing
by
his
good
will
but
collecting
of
Manuscripts
,
and
setting
up
Libraries
.
There
was
not
a
House
of
any
note
in
Europe
but
he
could
upon
the
spot
blazon
its
Coat
of
Arms
,
and
deduce
the
Genealogy
thereof
;
and
though
no
man
knew
better
than
he
that
Nobility
is
only
the
reward
of
merit
,
and
that
he
could
not
more
sensibly
affront
the
Gentry
of
Navarre
than
by
introducing
amongst
them
persons
altogether
undeserving
,
yet
he
did
but
too
often
give
them
occasion
of
vexing
at
his
conduct
in
that
particular
;
whether
it
was
that
he
suffered
himself
to
be
wheedled
by
flattery
,
or
that
he
could
not
resist
long
importunities
.
He
had
learned
in
Guyenne
to
treat
with
his
Vassals
as
a
simple
Gentleman
;
and
that
familiarity
which
was
reckoned
a
virtue
in
him
so
long
as
he
continued
in
France
,
became
his
greatest
vice
when
he
was
in
Spain
,
the
People
of
that
Country
esteeming
none
more
enormous
,
than
that
which
is
most
inconsistent
with
gravity
.
Royal
Majesty
was
to
him
insupportable
in
all
the
actions
that
were
not
of
Ceremony
:
At
other
times
he
loved
to
live
in
an
equallity
,
which
he
called
the
Cement
of
Civil
Society
:
He
went
willingly
to
such
places
where
he
was
invited
to
eat
,
provided
the
company
consisted
only
of
Gentlemen
of
breeding
;
and
the
first
thing
he
did
when
he
was
come
,
was
to
forget
for
some
time
that
he
was
King
,
and
to
be
willing
that
the
Master
of
the
House
and
the
Guests
should
forget
it
as
well
as
he
,
seeing
he
was
very
pleasant
company
,
he
contributed
at
least
as
much
to
their
mirth
as
they
did
to
his
;
and
when
he
came
to
know
of
any
feast
made
in
Pampelona
the
chief
City
of
Navarre
,
whether
out
of
respect
they
durst
not
invite
him
,
he
invited
himself
,
and
put
the
People
to
no
charges
,
for
then
he
went
commonly
alone
.
He
loved
dancing
the
more
that
in
it
he
excelled
all
the
Princes
of
his
Age
;
and
when
upon
a
Journey
he
found
by
the
way
companies
of
Towns
or
Country
people
who
diverted
themselves
that
way
,
he
struck
in
and
danced
with
them
.
He
had
so
great
antipathy
against
State
affairs
when
he
found
them
thorny
,
that
he
abandoned
them
entirely
to
the
care
of
his
Ministers
,
who
not
having
the
same
interest
in
them
as
he
had
,
ordered
them
many
times
according
to
their
fancy
.
The
greatest
abuse
that
proceeded
from
thence
was
,
that
the
Magistracies
,
Benefices
,
Offices
,
and
Governments
of
Navarre
were
given
to
strangers
,
and
that
the
Remonstrances
made
thereupon
by
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
were
fruitless
.
There
is
nothing
Princes
ought
more
to
fear
than
the
hatred
and
contempt
of
their
Subjects
:
However
they
may
boast
that
they
are
not
altogether
unfortunate
when
they
fall
but
into
the
aversion
alone
,
or
into
the
contempt
alone
of
the
same
Subjects
;
because
if
they
have
only
lost
their
affection
,
the
reverence
that
remains
is
sufficient
to
keep
them
in
obedience
;
and
if
they
have
only
lost
the
reverence
affection
supplies
the
defect
:
but
when
there
is
neither
reverence
nor
affection
,
it
is
impossible
to
prevent
revolutions
in
States
,
and
to
hinder
them
from
growing
universal
when
once
they
are
begun
.
John
d'
Albert
was
no
more
respected
by
the
Navarrese
by
reason
of
his
too
familiar
way
of
living
,
and
for
all
that
reigned
no
less
peaceably
,
because
he
was
no
less
beloved
of
the
meaner
sort
whom
he
treated
as
his
equals
,
nor
of
the
great
men
who
well
enough
foresaw
that
a
Prince
of
that
temper
would
never
invade
their
Priviledges
:
but
so
soon
as
he
attracted
the
hatred
of
both
by
preferring
before
them
strangers
and
persons
of
mean
virtue
,
nothing
was
then
able
to
support
him
,
and
he
succumbed
under
the
first
attack
that
was
made
against
him
.
For
many
Ages
Navarre
had
been
divided
into
two
almost
equal
Factions
in
power
,
the
one
was
that
of
Beaumont
,
the
other
that
of
Grammont
according
to
the
old
Titles
of
the
House
which
still
retains
that
name
,
and
of
Grammont
according
to
the
modern
.
The
chief
of
the
House
of
Beaumont
was
the
Count
of
Lerin
hereditary
Constable
of
Navarre
;
and
the
chief
of
the
House
of
Grammont
was
Lord
of
Tutelle
and
High
Marshal
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Count
of
Lerin
had
all
the
Qualities
,
or
to
say
better
,
all
the
Vices
that
ancient
and
modern
Histories
have
observed
in
extraordinary
men
who
have
made
themselves
Heads
of
Parties
:
His
mind
was
the
more
malicious
that
neither
Humanity
nor
Religion
retained
it
upon
any
occasion
within
bounds
.
He
had
killed
the
Father
and
only
Brother
of
the
Count
of
Tutelle
,
and
for
killing
them
had
profaned
what
is
most
holy
in
the
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Cardinal
de
Foix
during
the
preceding
Reign
had
interposed
to
reconcile
the
Families
of
Beaumont
and
Grammont
;
and
thought
he
had
accomplished
it
when
he
had
obliged
the
Constable
and
Marshal
of
Navarre
to
promise
solemnly
that
they
would
forget
what
was
past
,
and
for
the
future
live
in
perfect
friendship
.
After
that
he
celebrated
Mass
,
divided
the
Host
into
two
,
and
communicated
both
Parties
:
and
yet
this
hindered
not
but
that
the
Constable
as
soon
as
he
came
out
of
the
Church
went
and
way-laid
the
Marshal
with
a
purpose
to
assassinate
him
.
He
missed
his
blow
,
indeed
,
but
left
not
off
searching
occasions
afterwards
of
putting
it
in
execution
.
The
Marshal
on
the
contrary
was
a
frank
man
;
and
who
in
all
appearance
departed
not
from
the
Maxims
of
Religion
,
but
because
he
was
not
sufficiently
instructed
in
them
.
He
supposed
it
was
lawful
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
and
Brother
,
and
the
murder
attempted
upon
his
own
Person
,
provided
it
were
done
publickly
,
and
without
treachery
.
The
Constable
and
Marshal
had
engaged
into
their
quarrel
all
the
Nobility
of
Navarre
,
and
their
private
difference
was
insensibly
degenerated
into
a
Civil
War
,
wherein
their
Neighbours
had
taken
the
part
that
interest
or
inclination
suggested
to
them
.
The
French
declared
for
the
Faction
of
Grammont
,
and
the
Castilians
out
of
pure
antipathy
espoused
that
of
Beaumont
,
which
was
actually
the
most
powerful
in
the
City
of
Pampelona
,
when
John
d'
Albert
made
his
first
entry
into
it
.
He
favoured
those
of
Grammont
before
he
married
the
Heiress
of
Navarre
;
and
the
effects
of
it
were
so
visible
,
that
the
Common
People
had
as
little
cause
to
doubt
of
it
as
the
Nobility
.
Thus
the
Constable
had
cause
more
than
enough
to
distrust
the
new
King
,
and
to
fear
being
born
down
by
him
,
if
he
received
him
at
first
,
and
without
Conditions
,
into
the
Capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
had
thereupon
the
boldness
to
shut
the
Gates
upon
him
;
and
not
to
open
them
till
after
a
Capitulation
,
wherein
John
d'
Albert
obliged
himself
in
writing
,
not
to
meddle
in
the
quarrel
betwixt
those
of
Beaumont
and
Grammont
upon
any
ground
or
pretext
whatsoever
.
John
d'
Albert
granted
all
that
the
Constable
demanded
of
him
,
because
otherwise
he
could
not
have
been
Crowned
with
the
common
consent
of
the
Nobility
of
Navarre
:
but
the
affront
seemed
to
him
afterward
to
be
too
great
to
be
dissembled
.
He
prosecuted
the
Constable
first
in
the
usual
course
of
Law
,
and
then
by
Arms
;
but
in
so
just
a
quarrel
he
was
not
seconded
as
he
expected
to
have
been
.
The
Faction
of
Grammont
repaired
,
indeed
,
to
his
Banner
,
but
the
Constable
also
received
assistance
from
two
sorts
of
people
which
he
thought
ought
rather
to
have
declared
against
him
than
for
him
.
The
first
were
those
who
feared
to
be
plundered
by
the
Faction
that
should
entirely
root
out
the
other
,
and
the
other
those
who
being
accustomed
to
live
under
a
Monarchy
where
the
Royal
Power
was
almost
as
much
limited
as
in
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
John
d'
Albert
being
impatient
to
have
an
end
put
to
it
because
it
hindered
him
from
his
ordinary
business
,
listned
to
the
first
proposals
of
peace
that
were
made
to
him
,
though
they
came
from
a
Court
every
way
to
be
suspected
.
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
being
frustrated
of
his
hopes
of
uniting
Navarre
to
Arragon
and
Castile
by
the
Marriage
of
his
only
Son
with
Catharine
de
Foix
,
waited
for
an
opportunity
of
seizing
it
by
craft
;
and
finding
no
more
lawful
fomented
unjust
ways
.
He
wanted
a
pretext
of
medling
in
the
quarrel
of
those
of
Beaumont
and
Grammont
before
the
King
of
Navarre
interposed
in
it
,
because
the
Monarchs
of
that
time
had
that
deference
one
for
another
not
to
take
notice
of
what
was
done
in
neighbouring
Kingdoms
,
unless
they
were
sollicited
to
it
.
But
after
that
the
King
of
Navarre
had
declared
against
those
of
Grammont
;
and
that
the
Constable
their
head
apprehending
at
long
run
to
succumb
under
the
force
of
the
Gascons
,
who
would
flock
in
to
the
succour
of
John
d'
Albert
,
had
had
his
recourse
to
the
assistance
of
the
Castilians
;
Ferdinand
let
not
so
favourable
an
occasion
slip
,
and
managed
it
so
cunningly
,
that
at
length
it
produced
the
effect
which
he
expected
from
it
.
The
Constable
was
his
Brother-in-law
as
having
married
Eleanor
,
natural
Daughter
to
the
late
John
King
of
Arragon
,
and
upon
that
consideration
chiefly
he
grounded
his
offer
of
mediation
to
the
King
of
Navarre
for
accommodating
him
〈◊〉
his
Constable
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
who
perceived
not
the
drift
of
such
a
Proposition
willingly
accepted
it
;
and
Ferdinand
had
no
sooner
drawn
him
into
the
snare
so
cunningly
laid
,
but
that
he
prepared
another
for
him
more
dangerous
than
the
former
.
He
passed
insensibly
in
regard
of
his
Majesty
of
Navarre
from
a
Mediation
to
a
Guarranty
,
and
over-reached
him
by
representing
to
him
by
Agents
wonderfully
cunning
,
that
the
Constable
was
not
a
man
religious
in
keeping
his
word
;
and
seeing
the
most
sacred
and
solemn
Tie
amongst
Christians
was
not
powerful
enough
to
oblige
him
,
he
ought
to
bind
him
by
so
considerable
a
Guarant
,
that
he
durst
not
unsay
:
That
the
King
offered
to
take
it
upon
him
upon
no
other
motive
but
of
making
and
entertaining
peace
amongst
his
Neighbours
;
and
besides
,
seeing
there
was
no
probability
that
Navarre
could
be
long
in
repose
if
the
Constable
departed
not
out
of
it
for
some
years
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
willing
to
allow
him
a
retreat
in
Castile
,
supposing
he
should
refuse
to
remove
far
from
his
Places
for
fear
his
Enemies
might
seize
them
in
his
absence
.
He
proposed
in
the
mean
time
to
keep
them
in
Sequestration
,
and
to
put
into
them
Garrisons
sufficient
to
maintain
them
:
In
a
word
,
if
nothing
detained
him
in
Navarre
but
the
great
Estates
which
he
possessed
there
,
he
would
give
him
the
Equivalentor
better
in
Arragon
and
Castile
.
That
overture
at
first
seemed
not
to
proceed
but
from
a
meer
Principle
of
generosity
:
Nevertheless
examine
it
narrowly
,
and
it
could
not
be
neither
more
advantagious
for
Ferdinand
,
nor
more
prejudicial
to
John
d'
Albert.
For
the
most
powerful
Subject
of
his
Majesty
of
Navarre
was
confirmed
in
his
revolt
by
making
him
treat
on
even
terms
with
his
Master
,
and
by
giving
him
Castile
and
Arragon
for
Guarants
of
the
Treaty
which
he
should
make
:
occasion
was
given
to
the
most
formidable
Enemy
of
Navarre
to
make
the
Constable
at
his
devotion
when
he
should
be
retired
within
his
Territories
:
that
Neighbour
was
received
into
the
very
Centre
and
best
Places
of
Navarre
,
from
whence
he
might
easily
usurp
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
which
was
the
greatest
shame
in
the
world
,
the
King
of
Navarre
must
consent
that
the
Constable
sold
himself
,
if
I
may
so
say
,
to
the
Catholick
King
,
since
it
was
proposed
that
he
should
receive
considerable
Estates
from
his
Majesty
in
recompence
for
his
Revenues
in
Navarre
.
Nevertheless
John
d'
Albert
signed
the
Treaty
with
all
the
above-mentioned
conditions
,
and
Ferdinands
Garisons
took
possession
of
the
Places
of
the
Constable
,
who
went
and
lived
at
the
Court
of
his
Brother-in-law
.
The
Catholick
King
was
Surety
for
him
that
he
should
raise
no
stirs
in
Navarre
,
and
gave
him
not
only
the
Revenue
,
but
also
the
Propriety
of
the
Marquisate
of
Huescar
in
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
the
Revenue
whereof
exceeded
the
Rents
which
he
had
in
Navdrre
.
All
the
Politicians
of
the
Age
foretold
the
ruine
of
John
d'
Albert
because
of
that
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
seemed
that
it
could
not
otherwise
he
than
as
they
had
predicted
:
But
God
Almighty
does
not
always
permit
that
Sovereigns
,
who
are
not
so
skilful
in
the
Art
of
Government
,
suffer
so
soon
the
punishment
of
their
imprudence
;
as
he
does
not
always
neither
permit
the
more
subtil
in
that
Art
,
to
reap
the
fruit
of
their
intrigues
.
John
d'
Albert
took
a
Journey
into
Castile
to
sollicite
the
restitution
of
some
places
in
the
Principality
of
Viane
,
which
the
Predecessors
of
Ferdinand
had
usurped
from
the
Ancestors
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
.
There
he
found
the
Count
of
Lerin
his
Constable
,
with
whom
he
made
so
sincere
a
reconciliation
,
that
the
Castilians
were
no
less
surprised
than
vexed
at
it
.
The
Constable
,
who
for
alliance
and
gratitudes
sake
was
engaged
in
the
concerns
of
Ferdinand
,
leapt
all
of
a
sudden
and
without
reserve
from
the
Interests
of
his
Brother-in-law
and
Benefactor
to
those
of
his
Master
,
and
advised
John
d'
Albert
not
to
listen
to
the
Proposals
of
the
Catholick
King
which
he
offered
of
money
to
be
paid
within
certain
terms
for
the
places
that
the
King
of
Navarre
demanded
from
him
.
It
was
the
Artifice
of
Ferdinand
that
having
no
intention
to
restore
them
,
and
finding
as
yet
no
pretext
of
detaining
them
,
he
would
defer
the
restitution
of
them
to
another
time
,
under
colour
that
the
War
he
was
engaged
in
with
the
Venetians
,
so
employed
him
that
he
had
no
time
to
examine
the
question
whether
he
ought
in
conscience
any
longer
to
keep
the
places
they
treated
about
.
John
d'
Albert
,
who
was
not
a
man
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
of
constraining
him
to
it
,
and
who
besides
was
not
moved
with
the
money
which
he
saw
not
in
ready
Cash
,
returned
to
Navarre
,
and
the
Constable
accompanied
him
thither
;
whether
it
was
that
he
knew
him
so
well
as
to
confide
in
him
,
or
that
the
love
of
his
Country
at
that
time
prevailed
with
him
over
all
other
considerations
of
policy
and
convenience
.
It
is
not
known
neither
if
that
frankness
stifled
all
the
remains
of
aversion
that
John
d'
Albert
might
still
conceive
against
the
Constable
;
or
if
that
which
is
said
of
his
Majesty
of
Navarre
was
true
,
that
he
easily
forgot
injuries
received
when
he
was
persuaded
that
those
who
had
done
them
remembred
them
no
more
;
but
it
is
certain
,
that
after
his
return
into
Navarre
he
lived
in
so
good
a
correspondence
with
the
Constable
,
that
he
passed
from
one
extremity
to
the
other
;
and
that
whereas
till
then
he
had
been
of
the
Faction
of
Grammont
;
he
entered
into
that
of
Beaumont
which
thereby
recovered
fresh
strength
.
The
Queen
his
Wife
detesting
his
inconstancy
continued
firm
in
the
Party
of
Grammont
,
but
that
made
nothing
the
more
for
her
interest
,
seeing
the
Nobility
of
Navarre
,
seeing
the
Royal
Family
divided
,
took
Parties
also
;
and
the
People
thereby
conceived
a
greater
contempt
of
John
d'
Albert
than
they
had
had
for
the
excess
of
his
familiarity
.
It
is
said
that
Caesar
Borgia
Duke
of
Valentinois
,
Bastard
Son
of
Pope
Alexander
the
Sixth
,
who
had
John
d'
Albert
,
having
made
his
escape
out
of
Ferdinands
Prisons
,
came
at
time
into
Navarre
,
and
made
an
accommodation
betwixt
his
Brother-in-law
and
the
Queen
:
That
he
convinced
John
d'
Albert
that
he
had
done
wrong
in
abandoning
the
Faction
of
Grammont
,
and
engaged
him
in
it
again
:
but
if
that
be
so
,
the
Duke
found
the
less
resistance
in
it
,
that
an
unexpected
accident
wrought
in
that
particular
all
that
he
could
have
promised
himself
from
his
Eloquence
.
John
d'
Albert
sent
an
Officer
to
the
Constable
with
an
Order
from
his
Majesty
;
and
the
Constable
pretending
that
the
Officer
in
the
discharge
of
his
Commission
had
not
shewn
him
the
respect
which
was
due
to
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Armies
,
caused
him
to
be
cudgelled
and
detained
Prisoner
.
The
action
in
it self
was
insupportable
:
Nevertheless
it
is
probable
John
d'
Albert
would
have
slighted
the
affront
done
him
in
the
person
of
his
Officer
,
or
at
least
that
he
would
not
have
driven
his
resentment
so
far
as
it
went
,
if
the
Duke
of
Valentinois
,
whose
Crimes
God
Almighty
would
no
longer
bear
with
,
had
not
offered
to
chastise
the
insolence
of
the
Constable
,
and
had
not
obtained
permission
to
do
so
.
John
d'
Albert
granted
it
more
out
of
importunity
than
the
desire
of
revenge
,
and
the
Duke
laid
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Viane
which
held
for
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
.
The
Constable
being
resolved
to
raise
it
,
cost
what
it
would
,
advanced
with
his
Forces
within
view
of
the
Besiegers
;
and
the
Duke
before
he
had
resolved
whether
he
should
go
out
to
meet
him
,
or
expect
him
,
within
his
Lines
,
went
out
to
view
them
.
He
met
with
three
Troopers
,
who
killed
him
,
and
John
d'
Albert
being
informed
of
his
death
,
changed
all
of
a
sudden
his
inclination
.
He
hastened
to
his
Army
,
gave
no
quarter
to
those
of
Beaumont
;
took
their
Towns
and
Castles
;
hanged
up
or
put
to
the
Sword
those
that
defended
them
;
burnt
their
Farm
and
Country
houses
;
destroyed
their
Woods
;
and
his
anger
transported
him
so
far
that
in
the
Town
of
Lerin
,
which
he
took
by
storm
,
he
ruined
the
stately
burying-place
of
the
Constables
Ancestors
.
The
Forces
of
Ferdinand
came
so
late
to
the
assistance
of
those
of
Beaumont
,
that
the
Constable
after
his
overthrow
found
them
in
their
march
upon
the
rode
as
he
fled
to
Arragon
.
Seeing
they
were
not
strong
enough
to
buoy
up
a
forlorn
cause
,
he
sent
them
back
,
and
confined
himself
with
his
Wife
within
the
Town
of
Aranda
,
where
some
months
after
both
died
of
grief
.
Louis
of
Beaumont
,
their
eldest
Son
,
went
to
the
Court
of
Ferdinand
to
sollicite
an
assistance
capable
to
restore
him
to
the
rights
of
his
Family
;
but
he
prevailed
not
until
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
twelve
,
when
a
favourable
Juncture
of
usurping
Navarre
was
offered
to
Ferdinand
.
The
hatred
which
Pope
Julius
the
Second
bore
against
the
French
was
grown
to
such
a
heighth
,
that
being
neither
able
to
endure
them
in
Italy
,
nor
yet
to
drive
them
thence
any
other
way
than
by
the
Arms
of
Ferdinand
,
holy
See
against
Louis
the
Twelfth
of
France
.
Ferdinand
made
answer
,
that
he
would
consent
to
it
on
condition
the
Pope
caused
a
secret
Bull
of
Excommunication
to
be
expeded
against
John
d'
Albert
and
his
Queen
,
as
favourers
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
the
declared
enemy
of
the
Church
,
and
that
his
Holiness
sent
it
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
to
be
made
use
of
in
time
and
place
as
he
should
judge
most
convenient
.
The
Bull
,
as
it
is
said
,
was
expeded
,
and
was
kept
so
secret
that
no
man
ever
saw
either
the
Original
or
a
Copy
of
it
.
Ferdinand
received
it
,
or
pretended
he
had
,
and
raised
a
powerful
Army
,
the
Command
whereof
he
gave
to
Frederick
de
Toledo
Duke
of
Alva
,
under
pretext
of
attacking
Guyenne
on
the
side
of
Bayonne
,
whilst
Henry
the
Eighth
,
King
of
England
,
his
Son-in-law
,
should
make
a
descent
in
that
Province
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Garonne
.
John
d'
Albert
was
so
little
apprehensive
of
being
attacked
,
that
he
had
not
so
much
as
raised
one
Soldier
,
though
the
Maxims
of
good
Government
allowed
him
not
to
remain
disarmed
amidst
all
his
Neighbours
in
Arms.
He
suffered
the
Duke
of
Alva
to
advance
within
Eight
Leagues
of
Pampelona
,
and
never
took
the
alarm
till
the
Catholick
King
,
having
without
any
difficulty
brought
all
his
Forces
into
the
Centre
of
Navarre
,
and
taken
just
measures
with
the
Constables
Son
,
and
with
the
remnant
of
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
,
sent
a
Herald
to
tell
the
Queen
and
King
of
Navarre
,
that
the
King
of
France
and
all
his
Adherents
were
Excommunicated
for
having
called
and
held
a
Council
in
the
City
of
Pisa
in
Tuscany
against
the
holy
See.
That
the
Pope
had
given
their
Dominions
to
him
who
could
first
possess
them
,
and
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
had
confederated
with
the
King
of
England
for
his
seizing
of
Guienne
,
which
lay
equally
convenient
for
both
:
that
the
English
Fleet
was
to
approach
thither
on
the
one
side
,
at
the
same
time
when
his
Catholick
Majesty
entered
it
on
the
other
;
and
that
to
the
end
Ferdinand
might
not
fail
at
the
appointed
time
,
there
was
a
necessity
he
should
march
through
Navarre
with
what
Baggage
and
Artillery
were
needful
for
him
to
lay
Siege
to
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
:
that
the
same
passage
was
as
necessary
for
his
Armies
marching
back
again
to
his
own
Territories
;
and
that
for
securing
it
in
case
he
succeeded
not
in
his
enterprise
as
he
expected
,
their
Majesties
of
Navarre
must
needs
give
him
the
places
of
Esteille
,
Maye
,
and
St.
John
Pied
de
Port
for
Cautionary
Towns
:
that
he
promised
upon
his
honour
if
they
were
freely
granted
him
,
to
restore
them
again
faithfully
so
soon
as
his
Forces
were
come
back
again
into
Castile
and
Arragon
:
but
if
they
were
absolutely
refused
,
or
not
presently
entrusted
into
his
hands
,
they
must
not
take
it
ill
if
he
endeavoured
to
put
in
execution
the
Bull
of
Excommunication
which
Pope
Julius
the
Second
had
just
then
thundered
out
against
their
Majesties
of
Navarre
,
as
well
as
against
Louis
the
Twelfth
of
France
.
The
Queen
and
King
of
Navarre
gave
Audience
to
the
Herald
in
the
Town
of
Tudelle
where
their
Estates
were
assembled
,
and
made
him
answer
,
That
Navarre
intended
to
observe
an
exact
Neutrality
betwixt
the
most
Christian
and
Catholick
Kings
;
and
as
the
Catholick
King
might
have
ground
to
complain
of
their
Majesties
of
Navarre
,
if
they
permitted
the
French
to
pass
their
Country
for
invading
Arragon
or
Castile
,
so
would
the
most
Christian
King
also
have
,
if
they
opened
a
passage
through
their
States
for
the
Spaniards
to
enter
into
Guienne
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
,
who
only
waited
for
that
answer
,
marched
streight
to
Pampelona
;
and
gave
the
signal
to
those
of
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
,
who
made
in
one
day
an
Insurrection
in
all
the
other
Towns
of
Navarre
,
in
favours
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
two
and
twentieth
of
July
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
twelve
.
The
Kings
of
Navarre
hastened
also
to
Pampelona
,
but
by
another
way
,
where
finding
the
Towns-people
disposed
to
open
the
Gates
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
so
soon
as
he
appeared
before
their
Walls
,
they
had
no
other
course
to
take
but
to
fly
into
the
Territories
which
they
had
in
France
None
accompanied
them
in
their
retreat
but
the
chief
of
the
Faction
of
Grammont
;
because
the
others
being
assured
that
the
Catholick
King
would
receive
them
with
open
Arms
,
stayed
at
home
quietly
in
their
houses
.
What
was
very
strange
in
so
general
a
revolution
,
there
was
not
one
Town
that
shewed
their
Loyalty
to
their
Prince
by
enduring
a
Siege
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
had
no
more
to
do
but
to
appear
before
them
one
after
another
,
to
have
the
Keys
delivered
into
his
hands
.
Ferdinand
having
conquered
so
important
a
Kingdom
,
caused
his
Army
to
stay
there
for
securing
it
,
and
failed
in
his
promise
both
alike
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
his
Son-in-law
Henry
the
Eighth
of
England
,
suffered
the
English
to
lie
hovering
upon
the
Coast
of
Guyenne
,
and
did
not
send
them
word
till
the
end
of
the
Campagne
that
they
should
stay
no
longer
for
him
,
and
that
if
they
pleased
they
might
return
home
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
BOOK
III.
Containing
the
most
memorable
Affairs
that
pass'd
in
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
during
the
Year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
,
and
part
of
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
sixteen
.
THE
Spanish
Historians
,
treating
of
the
Invasion
of
Navarre
,
put
it
off
with
a
false
Jest
.
Their
intention
is
to
take
their
Readers
off
from
observing
too
narrowly
the
manner
how
that
Kingdom
was
united
to
their
Monarchy
;
by
pleasantly
amusing
them
whilst
as
tenderly
as
they
can
they
touch
so
nice
a
point
;
they
say
,
that
John
d'
Albert
being
come
to
the
most
distant
place
from
which
he
might
still
see
his
Capital
City
of
Pampelona
,
and
turning
about
to
take
a
full
view
of
it
,
sell
a
crying
bitterly
;
and
that
the
Queen
Catharine
de
Foix
his
Wife
,
offended
at
so
unseasonable
an
act
of
tenderness
,
told
him
in
a
disdainful
manner
,
John
d'
Albert.
that
he
might
very
well
cry
like
a
woman
for
the
loss
of
a
Crown
,
which
he
could
not
defend
like
a
man
.
But
these
Authors
have
not
taken
notice
,
That
John
d'
Albert
and
his
Queen
departed
not
together
from
Pampelona
:
That
seeing
the
King
was
more
hated
there
than
she
,
he
was
the
first
that
consulted
his
own
security
by
flying
away
about
break
of
day
;
and
that
the
Queen
followed
not
her
Husband
till
two
days
after
,
when
he
was
already
entered
the
Mountains
of
Aldude
.
Ferdinand
,
after
the
Conquest
of
Navarre
,
had
a
greater
desire
than
before
to
have
Children
by
his
second
Wife
.
He
was
not
as
yet
superannuated
;
and
his
failings
were
only
imputed
to
the
disorders
of
his
youth
.
The
Physicians
made
no
doubt
but
by
their
Art
they
might
retrieve
his
former
vigour
for
some
time
at
least
,
and
taught
the
Queen
Germana
how
to
make
a
love
Potion
,
which
in
their
opinion
would
prove
infallible
.
The
Queen
,
who
would
not
venture
upon
any
thing
that
she
might
be
reproached
with
,
spoke
of
it
to
Ferdinand
,
who
bid
her
take
the
care
of
preparing
it
her self
,
that
it
might
be
kept
the
more
secret
.
She
only
communicated
it
to
her
Ladies
of
Honour
in
whom
she
had
greatest
confidence
,
and
they
presented
it
one
Evening
to
Ferdinand
when
he
was
going
to
bed
at
Carrousillo
a
house
of
pleasure
,
where
he
spent
the
spring
of
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
thirteen
.
Ferdinand
drank
up
the
Potion
to
the
very
dregs
;
but
whether
the
Dose
was
too
strong
for
the
weakness
of
his
Constitution
,
or
that
it
was
not
carefully
enough
prepared
,
it
had
a
quite
contrary
effect
to
the
intent
of
those
that
gave
it
.
Ferdinand
fell
immediately
sick
upon
it
;
and
his
Physicians
,
who
knew
the
cause
of
his
distemper
,
were
at
a
stand
as
to
the
cure
.
They
caused
him
to
be
removed
to
Megorada
,
where
he
was
so
long
and
so
dangerously
seized
with
all
the
symptomes
that
threatned
an
approaching
end
,
that
Chievres
thought
it
time
seriously
to
mind
the
Succession
to
the
Monarchy
of
Arragon
,
and
the
possession
of
that
of
Castile
.
He
was
persuaded
that
his
Majesty
would
use
his
endeavours
to
disappoint
the
Archduke
Charles
,
and
settle
them
upon
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
;
and
since
that
was
the
chief
thing
which
he
had
proposed
to
prevent
,
he
was
of
the
opinion
that
the
Archduke
should
send
into
Spain
Adrian
his
Tutor
,
who
was
as
yet
but
Dean
of
Louvain
.
The
pretext
of
that
Voyage
was
the
Marriage
which
the
People
of
the
Low
Countries
desired
for
their
own
repose
betwixt
the
Archduke
and
Renée
of
France
,
second
Daughter
of
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
King
of
France
:
but
in
reality
the
Dean
had
an
Authentick
Power
,
and
many
blanks
signed
for
taking
possession
of
the
two
Monarchies
in
case
the
Catholick
King
should
die
,
and
at
least
to
preserve
that
of
Castile
for
the
Archduke
,
supposing
Arragon
should
be
given
by
Testament
to
the
younger
Brother
.
The
dispatches
were
expeded
with
all
imaginable
secrecy
;
but
the
Catholick
King
was
too
mistrustful
not
to
suspect
the
true
reason
of
the
intended
Voyage
,
and
seeing
what
Princes
on
such
occasions
do
fancy
passes
in
their
minds
for
certain
truth
,
the
Catholick
King
received
Adrian
so
very
ill
,
and
so
many
ways
tried
his
patience
,
that
he
tired
it
out
.
The
Dean
for
his
first
essay
had
undertaken
a
Negotiation
a
little
too
difficult
;
and
he
could
not
worthily
acquit
himself
of
it
,
without
continual
attendance
at
the
Court
of
the
Catholick
King.
In
the
mean
time
,
his
Majesty
,
who
looked
upon
him
as
a
Spy
,
would
not
permit
him
to
wait
upon
him
any
whither
:
Nay
,
he
would
have
him
to
return
again
to
Flanders
as
often
as
he
found
himself
any
way
better
,
so
that
he
was
in
a
condition
of
travelling
abroad
in
the
Country
;
which
the
Castilians
took
for
an
absolute
cure
.
Insomuch
as
the
Dean
having
to
remain
at
Court
exhausted
all
the
excuses
that
had
been
suggested
to
him
in
his
Instructions
,
found
himself
reduced
to
such
streights
as
far
surpassed
the
capacity
of
a
man
bred
up
in
the
Schools
.
The
Courtiers
whom
he
knew
to
be
well
affected
towards
the
Archduke
,
augmented
his
trouble
by
acquainting
him
from
time
to
time
with
fresh
instances
of
kindness
which
the
Catholick
King
shewed
the
Infanto
.
They
magnified
them
in
their
notes
;
took
them
for
so
many
demonstrations
of
an
infallible
preference
;
persisted
to
press
him
that
he
would
remedy
it
;
and
threatned
that
if
it
were
not
done
with
all
expedition
,
they
would
abandon
the
Party
of
the
Archduke
,
and
strike
in
with
the
Infanto
.
In
a
word
,
the
Dean
in
the
short
converse
that
he
had
had
with
the
Catholick
King
,
observed
that
that
Prince
had
an
extreme
aversion
to
Chievres
;
that
he
imputed
to
him
the
little
Authority
which
he
had
in
the
Low
Countries
:
that
he
was
persuaded
that
his
Grandsons
Governour
had
hindered
him
from
Reigning
there
in
the
same
manner
as
he
did
in
Castile
;
and
that
not
being
able
to
revenge
himself
upon
the
Governour
,
he
would
do
it
upon
the
Pupil
:
That
that
was
truly
the
ground
of
the
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
Grandfather
and
Grandson
,
and
that
Chievres
was
the
Victim
to
be
sacrificed
to
the
reconciliation
of
the
two
:
That
if
he
were
removed
from
the
Archduke
,
it
was
certain
that
the
Catholick
King
would
more
willingly
listen
to
Nature
,
which
pleaded
with
him
in
favours
of
the
elder
of
his
Grandchildren
,
that
what
he
said
to
him
suited
exactly
with
his
Ambition
:
whereas
if
the
Court
of
Flanders
continued
as
it
was
,
that
is
,
in
the
inflexibility
that
it
had
always
shewn
in
giving
satisfaction
to
the
Catholick
King
;
that
Prince
would
compleat
what
he
had
begun
;
and
by
his
last
Will
settle
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
so
firmly
in
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
Archduke
to
dispossess
him
.
This
long
train
of
reasonings
engaged
the
Dean
into
a
conduct
equally
contrary
to
his
humour
,
and
to
the
gratitude
which
till
then
he
had
manifested
to
Chievres
his
Benefactor
.
He
thought
at
least
that
the
Catholick
King
ought
to
be
amused
with
the
vain
hopes
of
turning
out
the
Archdukes
Governour
,
if
he
were
not
fully
satisfied
in
the
point
,
and
in
that
prospect
caused
it
to
be
intimated
to
his
Majesty
,
that
if
he
would
act
joyntly
with
him
,
he
promised
himself
to
supplant
Chievres
,
and
to
put
in
his
place
the
man
whom
his
Majesty
should
design
for
the
employment
.
The
Proposition
was
so
acceptable
to
Ferdinand
,
The
Deans
discourse
produced
but
part
of
the
effect
which
he
promised
to
himself
.
Ferdinand
,
who
had
listened
to
him
with
all
the
attention
of
a
prejudiced
man
,
to
whom
an
expedient
was
offered
of
a
revenge
,
which
till
then
he
had
in
vain
sought
for
,
conceived
an
extraordinary
joy
at
it
,
yet
not
without
the
allays
of
fear
and
diffidence
.
He
suspected
part
of
the
truth
and
guessed
at
the
Politicks
of
the
Deans
conduct
.
Nay
,
he
thought
him
an
abler
Politician
than
indeed
he
was
;
and
imagined
that
his
design
was
not
only
to
amuse
him
,
but
also
to
oblige
his
Prince
to
whom
he
had
preserved
his
birth-right
,
and
Chievres
whom
he
had
served
most
advantageously
by
eluding
the
most
terrible
effects
of
the
hatred
of
the
Catholick
King
,
under
pretext
of
satisfying
the
same
.
So
Ferdinand
replied
to
the
Dean
,
that
he
heartily
accepted
the
offer
he
made
him
:
But
seeing
the
affair
in
hand
was
very
ticklish
in
it self
,
it
had
need
be
seriously
thought
of
before
it
was
attempted
to
be
put
into
execution
,
and
that
there
was
no
succeeding
in
it
unless
such
measures
were
taken
as
might
not
easily
be
subject
to
change
.
That
the
best
way
would
be
to
put
it
down
in
writing
by
way
of
a
Treaty
betwixt
his
Catholick
Majesty
and
the
Archdukes
Praeceptor
,
to
the
end
that
each
of
them
having
an
Authentick
Copy
of
it
,
they
might
have
recourse
to
the
same
in
all
the
doubts
that
might
arise
as
to
the
particular
circumstances
that
they
should
agree
upon
.
The
Dean
very
well
perceived
the
snare
that
Ferdinand
laid
for
him
,
in
respect
that
the
Writing
which
the
Catholick
King
might
give
him
would
oblige
him
no
more
than
his
word
,
the
Dean
being
neither
of
birth
nor
condition
to
force
him
to
the
accomplishment
of
it
;
whereas
if
Ferdinand
had
the
Deans
Writing
in
his
hands
,
he
might
make
use
of
it
when
he
pleased
to
undo
him
,
by
shewing
that
he
had
without
Orders
negotiated
and
concluded
the
Deposition
of
Chievres
.
Nevertheless
since
the
Dean
had
proposed
it
;
and
by
consequent
that
if
there
were
any
crime
in
it
,
he
was
the
first
that
began
to
commit
it
,
he
went
on
,
and
treated
with
Ferdinand
to
supplant
Chievres
.
It
is
unknown
whether
there
was
any
neglect
on
the
Deans
part
in
not
sending
speedy
enough
advice
into
Flanders
of
what
he
had
judged
convenient
to
negotiate
in
Spain
:
whether
his
Secretary
was
not
faithful
to
him
:
whether
Chievres
was
not
punctually
informed
by
the
Intelligences
which
he
entertained
at
vast
charges
in
Spain
of
what
was
hatching
to
his
prejudice
;
or
whether
Ferdinand
by
a
Politick
fetch
which
the
Dean
had
not
foreseen
was
the
Author
himself
of
Chievres
his
being
acquainted
with
it
,
in
prospect
of
Governing
in
Flanders
when
he
had
set
the
two
most
faithful
Ministers
of
his
Grandson
one
against
another
.
But
it
is
certain
that
Chievres
was
punctually
advertised
from
other
hands
than
the
Deans
,
of
what
he
had
transacted
with
Ferdinand
to
his
prejudice
,
and
that
thereafter
there
was
no
more
solid
friendship
betwixt
the
Governour
and
Praeceptor
of
the
Archduke
.
However
their
misunderstandings
appeared
not
but
in
such
private
occurrences
as
concerned
the
profit
or
satisfaction
of
either
of
the
two
;
and
by
the
rarest
event
that
,
perhaps
,
can
be
found
in
any
History
it
did
not
the
least
prejudice
to
the
affairs
of
their
Pupil
.
Since
it
had
only
hapned
by
the
overweening
application
of
one
of
the
two
,
that
is
of
the
Tutor
to
the
service
of
the
Archduke
,
Ferdinand
reaped
not
from
it
all
the
fruit
which
he
expected
;
and
the
countenance
which
afterward
he
gave
the
Dean
procured
him
many
friends
at
Court
,
because
the
Spaniards
began
to
despair
of
his
Catholick
Majesties
recovery
.
He
recovered
notwithstanding
;
and
since
he
thought
it
necessary
to
deceive
people
by
feigning
to
have
recovered
his
former
vigour
,
he
often
changed
his
residence
,
and
used
all
the
other
exercises
of
those
who
are
in
health
.
But
the
Physicians
for
all
that
whispered
his
friends
in
the
ear
that
his
Dropsie
was
come
to
a
height
,
and
that
some
time
or
other
it
would
carry
him
off
.
Chievres
was
so
well
informed
of
it
that
he
advised
the
Archduke
not
to
be
any
longer
so
great
a
husband
of
his
measures
with
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
but
to
use
all
necessary
caution
to
hinder
the
effect
of
the
kindness
which
he
had
for
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
.
The
most
important
that
he
suggested
to
him
was
taken
from
the
consideration
that
all
the
Sovereigns
of
Europe
Leagued
together
in
the
Year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
with
the
Catholick
King
against
the
new
King
of
France
Francis
the
First
,
who
succeeded
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
with
design
to
divert
him
from
recovering
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
This
was
the
Count
of
Angoulesm
,
of
whom
we
have
spoken
in
the
First
Book
;
and
seeing
till
then
he
had
made
a
profession
of
friendship
to
the
Archduke
,
it
ought
not
to
be
interrupted
by
his
advancement
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
Gouffiers
and
Chievres
,
the
Governours
of
those
two
young
Princes
,
had
united
them
principally
in
that
prospect
;
and
if
Francis
was
concerned
to
make
sure
of
not
being
attacked
by
the
Low
Countries
whilst
he
was
employed
in
Italy
,
Charles
was
incomparably
more
to
be
in
a
perfect
intelligence
with
the
French
when
ever
the
Succession
of
Spain
came
to
be
open
.
For
if
his
younger
Brother
were
preferred
before
him
by
the
last
Will
of
the
Catholick
King
;
and
that
he
offered
to
the
new
most
Christian
King
to
restore
Navarre
to
John
d'
Albert
,
provided
France
entred
into
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
with
him
against
his
elder
Brother
,
the
Archduke
would
have
no
other
way
of
reducing
him
but
by
the
Ocean
Sea
,
the
more
unsafe
that
it
was
exposed
to
frequent
tempests
;
and
besides
it
would
be
the
more
uneasie
to
get
into
Spain
that
way
,
that
all
the
Ports
would
be
their
Enemies
.
If
the
Archdukes
Fleet
were
disabled
by
the
Winds
,
or
defeated
by
Ships
of
his
younger
Brother
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
fit
it
out
again
,
seeing
the
Netherlands
were
not
of
the
humour
to
be
at
the
charge
of
another
;
and
if
the
Forces
that
he
landed
were
cut
in
pieces
,
he
would
hardly
find
any
others
that
would
venture
upon
a
second
Expedition
.
If
the
Catholick
King
left
only
the
Monarchy
of
Arragon
to
Ferdinand
,
he
would
keep
it
in
spight
of
his
Brother
,
provided
France
were
not
against
him
.
In
fine
,
if
the
Infanto
were
omitted
in
his
Grandfathers
Will
,
and
nevertheless
he
did
aspire
to
the
Thrones
which
had
been
designed
for
him
,
the
Spaniards
who
desired
a
King
by
themselves
,
would
contribute
what
in
them
lay
to
raise
him
to
them
;
and
the
Archduke
would
not
be
in
a
condition
of
opposing
it
,
unless
assisted
by
France
:
whereas
by
contracting
a
firm
Alliance
with
that
King
,
those
who
awakened
the
Ambition
of
the
Infanto
whilst
they
exasperated
the
Catholick
King
against
the
Archduke
,
would
refrain
from
both
these
designs
when
they
saw
no
hopes
of
succeeding
in
them
.
The
Catholick
King
would
not
prefer
a
younger
Brother
before
an
elder
,
when
he
saw
that
his
preference
would
serve
for
no
other
end
than
to
give
occasion
to
the
elder
to
oppress
the
younger
.
The
Infanto
would
submit
to
the
Laws
of
Spain
,
when
all
hopes
of
violating
them
securely
were
taken
from
him
;
and
whatever
unexpected
accident
might
happen
,
all
the
Paternal
and
Maternal
Dominions
of
the
Archduke
would
be
united
in
his
person
.
The
Archduke
being
persuaded
by
these
reasons
,
sent
Henry
Count
of
Nassau
to
the
French
Court
,
and
Chievres
framed
his
Instructions
.
They
consisted
of
three
parts
with
relation
to
the
three
principal
Affairs
which
then
were
to
be
adjusted
betwixt
the
Archduke
and
the
most
Christian
King
,
with
this
Artifice
that
the
most
important
of
the
three
was
put
in
the
last
place
,
and
appeared
only
as
an
accessary
to
the
other
two
:
whereas
the
other
two
rightly
taken
were
but
an
accessary
to
the
last
.
Chievres
then
represented
in
the
first
place
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
repose
of
Christendom
that
the
King
of
France
and
the
Archduke
to
the
friendship
that
was
betwixt
them
should
add
a
Bond
that
might
render
it
indissoluble
;
and
that
in
the
Juncture
then
no
such
Bond
could
be
but
the
marriage
of
the
Archduke
with
Renée
of
France
,
second
Daughter
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
and
younger
Sister
to
the
most
Christian
Queen
.
The
Count
of
Nassau
was
told
that
the
chief
business
for
which
he
was
sent
to
Paris
was
only
to
make
that
Proposal
,
and
that
there
seemed
only
two
Obstacles
that
could
thwart
it
,
one
arising
from
the
Portion
of
the
Princess
,
and
the
other
from
her
Person
.
As
to
the
first
,
all
men
knew
that
Louis
the
Twelfth
had
but
two
Daughters
alive
by
the
Heiress
of
Bretagne
,
Claudia
Queen
of
France
and
Renée
;
and
that
Claudia
the
Eldest
,
whom
the
Salick
Law
debarred
from
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
carried
by
birth-right
the
two
Fiefs
,
which
were
in
deed
and
in
pretension
the
Estates
of
their
Father
and
Mother
,
to
which
the
younger
Sister
could
lay
no
claim
.
The
Fief
effective
was
Bretagne
,
and
the
pretended
,
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
which
Louis
had
lost
three
years
before
his
death
,
and
of
which
Francis
the
First
was
about
to
attempt
the
recovery
by
going
into
Italy
in
Person
with
a
powerful
Army
.
But
that
the
Royal
Family
of
Dreux
,
which
for
almost
three
hundred
years
had
possessed
Bretagne
,
and
that
of
Visconti
,
which
had
held
the
Milanese
as
long
,
had
purchased
fair
Estates
there
,
with
Towns
and
Castles
from
several
private
persons
:
That
these
Estates
ought
not
to
be
considered
as
Crown
Lands
in
the
succession
of
Louis
and
Anne
of
Bretagne
,
and
that
by
consequent
Renée
of
France
ought
to
come
in
for
a
share
with
the
most
Christian
Queen
:
That
upon
that
account
it
might
happen
that
Francis
the
First
would
refuse
his
Sister-in-law
to
the
Archduke
,
The
Expedient
which
Chievres
found
for
that
,
and
which
he
inserted
in
the
Instructions
,
was
to
anticipate
and
declare
beforehand
to
the
Council
of
Francis
the
First
that
the
Archduke
and
Princess
Renée
at
their
Marriage
should
renounce
the
Successions
of
her
Father
and
Mother
for
a
certain
Sum
of
money
;
and
all
the
circumspection
that
was
required
of
the
Count
was
to
drive
the
Sum
as
high
as
possibly
he
could
,
without
breaking
up
the
Treaty
.
The
second
Obstacle
consisted
in
that
the
Princess
Renée
was
ugly
and
ill
shaped
;
which
made
him
fear
that
the
French
might
take
a
pretext
from
thence
to
condemn
her
to
a
single
life
,
for
this
reason
that
she
would
infallibly
be
slighted
by
him
that
should
marry
her
.
Whereupon
the
Count
of
Nassau
had
Orders
to
represent
,
that
the
Archduke
was
early
convinced
by
his
Governour
,
That
Sovereigns
married
not
for
their
private
satisfaction
,
but
for
the
good
of
their
Subjects
:
That
he
was
fully
instructed
in
the
duties
of
marriage
;
That
the
Princess
and
he
were
of
the
same
age
;
and
seeing
the
qualities
of
her
mind
made
sufficient
mends
for
the
defects
of
her
body
,
the
Archduke
would
not
fail
to
love
her
tenderly
,
and
to
use
her
as
kindly
as
if
she
were
a
most
charming
beauty
.
The
second
Article
of
the
Negotiation
related
to
the
restitution
of
Navarre
,
because
Francis
the
First
,
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
had
declared
that
he
would
have
it
restored
to
John
d'
Albert
;
and
that
if
he
could
not
dispose
the
Catholick
King
to
it
,
he
would
break
with
him
upon
that
consideration
alone
.
Chievres
obliged
Nassau
to
wave
as
much
as
he
could
treating
of
so
nice
a
point
,
by
representing
the
impossibility
of
snatching
that
Crown
out
of
the
hands
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
by
any
other
course
than
that
of
the
Sword
;
and
by
adding
that
the
Archduke
had
no
hand
in
that
usurpation
,
and
that
it
depended
no
more
on
him
than
it
did
on
the
most
Christian
King
,
to
restore
John
d'
Albert
:
but
if
the
Council
of
France
stood
upon
it
,
and
would
not
treat
without
that
,
Nassau
having
protested
that
his
Master
had
no
power
upon
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
which
was
but
too
true
;
should
say
that
the
Archduke
as
to
that
particular
could
do
but
two
things
,
and
that
he
offered
to
the
Christian
King
to
do
both
.
The
first
was
sincerely
to
use
his
interest
with
the
Catholick
King
to
dispose
him
to
restore
Navarre
,
and
the
next
to
promise
faithfully
to
restore
it
himself
upon
the
death
of
his
Maternal
Grandfather
.
The
third
Article
remained
which
was
properly
the
soul
of
the
Negotiation
.
It
related
to
the
assistance
which
the
Archduke
thought
needful
to
him
for
obtaining
the
succession
of
Spain
,
and
Chievres
expressed
it
in
the
most
civil
and
reserved
terms
that
could
be
.
No
mention
was
made
in
it
,
neither
of
the
Catholick
Kings
design
of
frustrating
the
elder
of
his
Grandchildren
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
in
favours
of
the
younger
,
nor
of
the
youngers
ambitious
resolution
by
all
means
to
comply
with
the
kindness
that
his
Grandfather
had
for
him
,
though
he
was
sufficiently
sensible
of
the
injustice
thereof
.
It
was
only
expressed
in
general
terms
,
that
if
,
according
to
the
course
of
nature
,
the
Arch-duke
out-lived
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
and
that
he
should
meet
with
difficulties
in
obtaining
the
Succession
of
that
Prince
from
what
hand
soever
they
might
happen
;
France
,
who
acknowledged
the
Archduke
for
next
,
immediate
,
lawful
,
universal
,
and
apparent
Heir
of
the
two
Monarchies
to
which
the
Laws
in
that
case
called
him
to
reign
alone
,
and
in
exclusion
of
all
others
,
should
assist
him
with
Forces
and
Ships
till
he
were
peaceably
setled
in
the
possession
of
those
two
Kingdoms
,
and
should
in
no
manner
favour
his
Competitor
,
even
though
he
,
to
engage
the
King
of
France
more
powerfully
to
his
defence
,
should
offer
actually
to
restore
Navarre
to
John
d'
Albert.
The
Count
of
Nassau
acquitted
himself
of
so
thorny
a
Commission
sooner
and
more
easily
than
was
expected
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
,
because
Francis
the
First
persuaded
himself
that
nothing
could
hinder
him
from
recovering
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
provided
his
Expedition
into
Italy
were
not
diverted
by
the
irruption
of
the
Flemings
into
Picardy
and
Champagne
;
and
that
then
it
would
be
at
the
option
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
either
to
send
an
Army
,
or
to
go
in
Person
for
the
restauration
of
John
d'
Albert.
In
that
prospect
he
offered
Nassau
six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
the
Portion
of
his
Sister-in-law
;
Du
Prat
,
and
the
Commissioners
who
treated
with
him
,
had
stood
firm
not
to
give
him
any
more
.
The
second
Article
was
more
disputed
,
because
the
French
were
positive
that
the
Archduke
should
promise
to
declare
for
John
d'
Albert
against
the
Catholick
King
,
supposing
he
absolutely
should
refuse
the
restitution
of
Navarre
.
Nassau
on
the
contrary
maintained
,
that
it
was
no
less
against
nature
than
good
manners
that
a
Grandson
should
espouse
the
quarrel
of
a
stranger
against
his
own
Grandfather
.
Francis
was
so
impatient
to
conclude
,
that
after
long
debates
he
remitted
it
;
and
the
third
Article
was
at
length
decided
,
his
Majesty
resolving
to
imitate
the
example
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
his
great
great
Grandfather
,
who
,
without
the
assistance
of
any
other
Sovereign
,
had
at
his
pleasure
disposed
of
the
Crown
of
Castile
by
the
Arms
of
his
Constable
Du
Guesclin
.
So
the
Negotiation
was
ended
at
Paris
in
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
;
and
Stephen
Poncher
,
who
had
been
chief
Minister
of
State
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
was
ordered
to
go
to
Flanders
to
be
Witness
to
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
.
The
Archduke
was
gone
into
Holland
,
and
Poncher
found
him
at
the
Hague
.
He
was
received
there
with
more
Joy
than
Pomp
:
but
as
the
Archduke
had
Spies
at
the
Court
of
the
Catholick
King
,
so
had
the
Catholick
King
at
his
,
who
discovered
by
means
which
Historians
disagree
about
;
that
the
Grandson
was
taken
off
from
the
Interests
of
his
Grandfather
;
and
that
he
had
even
called
him
an
Usurper
,
by
confessing
that
he
had
unjustly
seized
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
and
by
obliging
himself
to
restore
it
so
soon
as
it
was
in
his
power
.
They
acquainted
the
Catholick
King
with
it
,
who
confirmed
himself
in
the
resolution
that
,
as
we
said
before
,
he
had
already
taken
of
undoing
Chievres
;
and
frustrating
the
Archduke
not
only
of
what
he
had
acquired
by
Conquest
,
but
also
of
what
he
could
pretend
to
in
Spain
.
The
first
step
he
made
in
his
revenge
was
to
put
Navarre
in
a
condition
,
that
though
the
Archduke
would
restore
it
,
yet
his
own
Subjects
might
have
right
to
take
him
off
from
it
,
and
to
oppose
the
execution
of
his
intentions
.
For
understanding
of
his
Intrigue
,
we
must
call
to
mind
that
the
Monarchy
of
Castile
was
much
more
powerful
in
Spain
than
Arragon
was
before
their
union
,
and
that
since
,
Queen
Isabella
had
enlarged
it
by
joyning
thereto
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
.
It
was
more
able
than
Arragon
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
when
once
that
Kingdom
were
joyned
to
it
;
and
that
was
the
only
motive
that
made
the
Catholick
King
,
who
till
then
had
held
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
annexed
to
the
Crown
of
Arragon
,
change
his
Conduct
,
and
seek
ways
how
he
might
joyn
it
to
those
of
Castile
.
He
knew
that
John
d'
Albert
,
with
consent
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
raised
a
great
Army
in
the
Provinces
of
France
adjoyning
the
Pryenees
,
for
recovery
of
his
Crown
;
and
seeing
he
needed
an
extraordinary
strength
to
resist
him
,
the
States
of
Arragon
and
Castile
were
assembled
at
the
same
time
,
that
under
one
and
the
same
pretext
he
might
raise
great
Contributions
in
both
Monarchies
.
The
Union
of
Navarre
was
offered
to
both
;
and
it
was
offered
upon
so
much
the
better
ground
,
that
that
Crown
on
the
one
side
bordered
upon
Castile
,
and
on
the
other
upon
Arragon
,
so
that
it
lay
equally
convenient
for
both
.
Seeing
Ferdinand
had
a
design
to
impose
upon
those
of
Arragon
,
he
would
not
go
himself
to
Sarragossa
,
where
the
Estates
were
to
assemble
,
but
thought
it
enough
to
send
thither
the
Queen
Germana
in
his
place
.
That
Princess
who
had
the
Art
of
caressing
,
and
who
besides
for
better
deceiving
the
Arragonese
was
her
Husbands
blind
,
made
great
Journeys
,
and
hastened
to
Monçon
where
the
Estates
had
assembled
themselves
,
the
Arragonese
having
declared
that
it
was
there
,
and
not
at
Sarragossa
,
where
according
to
the
priviledges
of
the
Country
the
Estates
ought
to
meet
.
She
gained
the
two
most
powerful
Bodies
,
which
were
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
:
She
represented
to
them
according
to
the
Instructions
which
she
had
received
from
the
Catholick
King
,
that
Arragon
was
much
weaker
than
Castile
;
and
that
if
heretofore
it
had
resisted
it
,
there
were
two
such
concurrent
assistances
of
Heaven
in
the
case
,
that
it
would
be
a
tempting
of
God
to
trust
to
the
hopes
of
their
continuance
;
the
one
,
that
all
the
Kings
of
Arragon
to
the
number
of
twenty
eight
,
were
always
more
witty
and
valiant
than
those
of
Castile
;
and
the
next
,
that
the
Castilians
could
never
make
War
against
the
Arragonese
longer
than
two
years
at
a
time
;
and
that
at
the
end
of
that
at
farthest
,
they
had
new
Enemies
,
or
new
Civil
Wars
to
take
them
up
,
which
had
obliged
,
or
to
say
better
,
constrained
them
to
give
peace
to
the
Arragonese
:
That
Arragon
,
indeed
,
was
at
present
united
to
Castile
,
but
that
it
might
be
again
separated
from
it
,
and
that
in
that
case
it
would
again
return
to
its
former
state
:
That
to
prevent
Castile
from
reducing
it
then
into
a
Province
,
no
better
course
could
be
taken
than
to
joyn
Navarre
to
Arragon
,
because
that
encrease
would
render
it
so
equal
in
strength
to
Castile
,
that
the
Castilians
durst
not
any
more
attempt
to
subject
it
:
That
the
only
means
of
obliging
the
Catholick
King
to
that
,
seeing
Navarre
was
his
Conquest
,
consisted
in
supplying
him
with
moneys
for
the
preserving
it
this
one
time
only
,
that
is
to
say
,
during
the
Campaign
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
,
because
John
d'
Albert
could
make
no
other
effort
but
that
once
;
and
if
he
succeeded
not
,
France
being
discouraged
by
so
constant
a
misfortune
would
no
more
protect
him
.
The
Arrogonese
being
persuaded
by
a
discourse
which
carried
the
more
probability
with
it
that
they
presumed
themselves
to
be
better
beloved
of
the
Catholick
King
than
the
Castilians
,
by
reason
he
was
their
Country
man
born
,
and
their
Hereditary
King
,
willingly
taxed
themselves
,
and
furnished
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
considering
the
barrenness
of
their
Country
.
So
that
Queen
Germana
would
have
acquired
a
great
deal
of
glory
by
her
Negotiation
,
had
it
not
been
for
an
adventure
from
which
persons
of
her
quality
might
seem
to
be
exempted
.
Anthony
Augustine
of
Arragonian
extraction
,
but
born
in
Catalonia
,
had
through
his
merit
raised
himself
to
the
dignity
of
Vicechancellour
of
Arragon
according
to
most
Historians
,
or
of
Chancellour
according
to
others
.
His
Faction
and
Cabal
was
then
strongest
in
the
States
,
and
if
one
was
not
sure
to
obtain
by
his
means
what
was
desired
,
it
was
certain
at
least
there
was
nothing
at
all
to
be
obtained
if
he
opposed
it
.
The
Queen
,
who
knew
this
very
well
,
made
it
her
particular
care
to
gain
him
;
and
succeeded
therein
beyond
what
she
expected
,
seeing
she
made
the
Chancellour
in
love
only
by
endeavouring
to
encrease
his
zeal
for
his
Masters
service
.
Princesses
have
this
unhappiness
as
well
as
other
of
their
Sex
that
are
inferiour
to
them
,
that
they
cannot
always
captivate
those
whom
they
would
,
and
catch
sometimes
those
whom
they
would
not
.
The
Queen
was
so
free
in
her
civilities
to
the
Chancellour
;
It
is
the
blind
side
of
love
to
believe
the
things
which
one
desires
,
though
never
so
incredible
,
as
firmly
as
those
whereof
we
are
most
convinced
.
The
Chancellour
observed
no
measures
in
declaring
his
passion
to
the
Queen
;
and
her
Majesty
though
thereby
provoked
to
the
highest
degree
,
yet
durst
not
treat
him
as
he
deserved
.
She
considered
that
her
honour
was
concerned
in
managing
dextrously
so
nice
an
affair
,
and
that
though
the
Criminal
could
never
be
sufficiently
punished
for
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
yet
the
rebound
of
the
punishment
inflicted
,
if
it
were
not
kept
very
secret
,
would
infallibly
hit
the
person
offended
.
In
that
prospect
she
thought
it
enough
to
let
the
Chancellour
know
immediately
,
and
without
being
perceived
,
the
just
resentment
she
received
of
his
impudence
,
and
in
all
things
else
carried
fair
with
him
so
long
as
the
States
of
Monçon
lasted
:
but
after
they
were
ended
,
she
returned
to
the
Catholick
King
her
Husband
,
and
informed
him
of
the
folly
of
the
Chancellour
.
The
King
commended
the
Queen
no
less
for
her
Prudence
than
her
Loyalty
.
He
waited
for
another
opportunity
of
revenging
himself
upon
that
Minister
;
and
caused
his
Conduct
to
be
so
narrowly
observed
,
that
some
misdemeanours
were
found
against
him
,
which
yet
reached
not
his
life
.
Upon
the
account
of
those
he
was
arrested
without
violating
the
Priviledges
of
Arragon
,
and
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
where
he
lay
so
long
as
Ferdinand
lived
,
and
Queen
Germana
was
in
authority
.
The
Estates
of
Castile
ended
not
so
quickly
as
those
of
Arragon
;
and
the
Catholick
King
had
got
what
he
expected
from
these
;
when
he
proposed
to
the
others
what
he
really
designed
to
do
for
them
.
He
spake
big
to
them
of
his
Conquest
of
Navarre
,
and
declared
that
he
had
taken
all
that
pains
for
them
:
He
offered
to
them
,
without
any
condition
,
to
unite
that
Crown
to
their
Monarchy
;
and
having
gained
them
by
a
Present
of
that
importance
,
conjured
them
to
assist
him
in
the
preservation
of
it
.
Hereupon
Navarre
was
in
due
form
incorporated
with
Castile
.
The
Estates
gave
the
Catholick
King
thrice
as
much
as
he
had
received
from
those
of
Arragon
,
and
that
liberality
served
him
for
an
excuse
to
his
Hereditary
Subjects
for
his
breach
of
promise
to
them
.
He
sent
them
word
,
that
what
they
had
granted
him
not
being
sufficient
to
defray
the
charges
of
the
defence
of
Navarre
,
he
had
been
constrained
to
accept
the
offers
of
the
Castilians
,
and
the
condition
they
had
imposed
upon
him
:
That
he
had
,
indeed
,
united
Navarre
to
their
Monarchy
,
but
that
he
had
done
nothing
in
that
but
what
his
Councils
of
Conscience
and
State
had
advised
him
to
:
That
his
Counsel
of
Conscience
had
determined
,
that
since
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
was
conquered
by
a
Castilian
General
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
by
an
Army
almost
all
native
Castilians
,
and
by
the
Money
which
had
been
contributed
by
the
States
of
Castile
,
His
Catholick
Majesty
could
not
,
without
an
evident
piece
of
injustice
to
them
,
refuse
to
unite
to
their
Monarchy
a
Conquest
made
at
their
charges
:
That
his
Council
of
State
had
sesolved
the
same
;
though
upon
another
Principle
:
That
he
foresaw
that
John
d'
Albert
finding
himself
too
weak
for
recovering
the
Crown
of
his
Queen
,
would
in
despair
be
obliged
to
make
over
to
France
the
Rights
that
he
had
to
it
;
and
that
in
that
case
France
having
none
to
make
head
against
it
but
the
little
Monarchy
of
Arragon
,
would
very
easily
snatch
Navarre
from
them
:
whereas
the
most
Christian
Kings
would
find
incomparably
a
harder
labour
of
it
,
if
they
must
fight
a
King
of
Castile
,
whose
Dominions
were
as
large
as
their
own
,
since
they
comprehended
two
thirds
of
all
Spain
.
It
is
to
be
believed
,
that
the
Arragonese
were
not
satisfied
with
that
off-come
,
and
that
they
were
not
willing
so
to
be
paid
for
the
ready
money
which
he
had
filily
drawn
out
of
their
Purses
by
the
shamoffer
of
an
imaginary
promotion
to
Grandeur
.
But
their
resentment
came
not
to
the
height
of
an
Insurrection
;
and
that
which
stopt
their
sliding
into
so
slippery
a
Precipice
,
was
the
reparation
for
the
injury
done
unto
them
,
that
they
expected
from
the
Successour
of
the
Catholick
King
,
perceiving
him
now
drawing
towards
his
end
.
We
cannot
but
mention
briefly
in
this
place
for
the
full
clearing
of
this
History
,
John
d'
Albert
for
the
recovery
of
Navarre
,
had
no
success
but
in
the
beginning
of
Action
:
that
is
was
afterwards
unfortunate
;
that
being
unluckily
divided
,
the
Forces
of
the
Catholick
King
beat
part
of
it
;
that
the
rest
perished
by
Famine
;
that
John
d'
Albert
died
for
grief
upon
it
;
and
that
Catharine
de
Foix
his
Wife
out-lived
him
but
a
few
months
;
that
their
Succession
descended
upon
the
eldest
Son
of
fourteen
Children
which
they
had
,
who
was
not
then
of
age
to
carry
Arms
,
and
that
in
this
world
the
good
fortune
of
the
Catholick
King
in
his
usurpations
lasted
as
long
as
his
life
.
The
submission
that
he
found
in
Arragon
,
inhabited
by
a
people
most
jealous
of
their
Priviledges
,
on
an
occasion
whereon
no
instance
could
be
shewn
that
they
would
have
suffered
any
such
thing
from
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
fully
persuaded
him
that
he
would
meet
with
no
opposition
when
he
should
demand
of
the
Arragonese
,
that
they
would
prefer
the
younger
of
his
Grandsons
before
the
Elder
;
and
that
then
the
Castilians
would
imitate
their
example
in
that
particular
,
with
so
much
the
more
facility
,
that
it
was
no
new
thing
to
them
,
and
that
their
History
afforded
an
instance
of
a
like
ranversing
of
the
of
the
order
of
nature
.
He
thereupon
,
on
the
fifteenth
of
June
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
made
an
Authentick
Testament
after
his
own
way
,
and
couched
it
so
artfully
,
that
his
intentions
therein
appeared
exactly
conform
to
the
Precepts
of
the
Gospel
.
In
the
beginning
he
premised
that
his
affection
for
the
Castilians
and
Arragonese
whom
he
had
governed
two
and
forty
years
,
overswayed
with
him
all
other
humane
considerations
;
and
he
took
God
to
witness
that
what
he
was
about
to
do
,
proceeded
solely
from
that
Principle
:
He
added
,
that
he
had
never
seen
the
Archduke
Charles
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
could
not
be
better
known
to
him
than
he
was
:
that
he
was
born
in
his
Palace
;
that
he
was
his
Godfather
;
had
given
him
his
name
;
bred
him
;
placed
about
him
such
persons
as
would
take
care
of
his
Education
;
and
that
above
all
things
that
could
endear
the
Infanto
to
him
,
he
was
his
own
Picture
,
and
much
more
resembled
him
than
any
of
the
Children
whom
he
had
immediately
begotten
:
That
he
had
his
Air
,
Countenance
,
Shape
,
Humours
,
and
even
his
Gate
;
and
that
all
Courtiers
observed
his
Genius
to
be
the
very
same
:
but
that
nevertheless
nothing
of
all
that
inclined
him
to
prefer
him
before
the
Archduke
That
he
had
three
such
prevalent
reasons
for
it
,
as
he
was
willing
to
make
publick
;
to
the
end
unprejudiced
Posterity
might
judge
of
his
conduct
.
The
first
was
,
because
his
Catholick
Majesty
had
always
been
crossed
in
the
care
that
he
would
have
taken
of
the
Archduke
,
and
thence
it
was
that
that
young
Prince
was
not
fit
to
govern
the
Spaniards
:
That
in
spight
of
him
they
had
set
over
him
Chievres
a
Fleming
,
who
not
only
was
unacquainted
with
the
Spanish
manners
,
but
besides
,
had
a
fearful
Antipathy
to
them
:
That
this
Governour
had
made
it
his
whole
design
to
get
so
absolute
a
sway
over
the
Genius
of
his
Pupil
,
that
he
was
become
all
at
once
,
his
Governour
,
Chamberlain
,
High
Steward
,
and
Favourite
:
That
if
the
Archduke
Reigned
in
Spain
,
that
Gentleman
alone
would
make
up
his
whole
Council
,
and
the
Spaniards
would
be
governed
by
a
stranger
,
which
never
hapned
since
the
usurpation
of
the
Moors
:
That
their
Laws
and
Customs
would
be
changed
,
their
Priviledges
abolished
,
their
Magistracies
sold
,
and
the
Commerce
of
the
Indies
transported
to
the
Low
Countries
.
The
second
reason
was
taken
from
hence
,
In
fine
,
the
third
reason
alledged
,
That
it
would
be
a
greater
prejudice
to
the
Archduke
to
leave
him
the
Monarchies
of
Spain
than
to
frustrate
him
of
them
,
seeing
in
the
first
case
the
Germans
would
be
sure
not
to
chuse
him
Emperour
in
place
of
his
Paternal
Grandfather
,
and
would
ground
his
Exclusion
upon
their
fear
,
lest
being
otherwise
so
powerful
he
might
attempt
the
changing
of
their
Aristocratical
State
into
an
absolute
Monarchy
,
as
it
hapned
to
all
those
Nations
who
had
chosen
Sovereigns
that
were
able
to
subject
them
;
whereas
the
Archduke
having
no
more
but
the
Low
Countries
,
and
the
ten
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
though
he
was
more
powerful
than
any
Prince
of
Germany
considered
separately
,
yet
he
would
not
be
near
so
strong
as
all
of
them
together
;
and
by
consequent
durst
not
molest
any
of
them
,
for
fear
they
might
all
League
against
him
,
depose
him
,
and
having
divided
the
Empire
among
themselves
,
dispossess
him
of
his
Hereditary
States
.
In
the
next
place
,
the
Catholick
King
disposed
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
by
the
chief
Article
of
his
Will
,
in
the
same
manner
as
if
they
had
both
equally
belonged
unto
him
.
He
left
them
purely
and
simply
to
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
his
Grandson
after
the
death
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
He
supposed
that
the
Distemper
of
that
Princess
would
last
as
long
as
she
lived
;
and
would
have
the
Archduke
to
rest
satisfied
with
the
Succession
of
his
Father
,
of
which
he
was
fully
in
possession
,
and
that
of
his
paternal
Grand-father
which
he
would
not
miss
of
;
as
if
it
had
been
in
the
power
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
to
make
a
lawful
compensation
of
inheritances
that
did
not
at
all
belong
to
him
,
with
these
whereof
he
was
but
proprietor
in
part
.
The
Testament
was
not
kept
secret
,
whether
the
Catholick
King
sought
for
an
opportunity
of
revenging
himself
upon
his
elder
Grandson
and
his
Governor
,
by
the
trouble
it
might
give
them
,
or
that
he
did
not
so
much
stand
in
awe
of
them
as
to
conceal
what
he
had
done
to
their
prejudice
.
The
Infanto
Ferdinand
,
his
principal
Servants
,
the
Councils
of
State
of
Castile
and
Arragon
knew
it
,
and
the
news
of
it
was
soon
brought
into
Flanders
.
All
the
Archdukes
comfort
was
,
that
by
the
assistance
of
the
French
he
might
recover
what
was
unjustly
given
away
from
him
;
and
Chievres
had
not
leisure
to
make
all
the
Reflections
which
so
extraordinary
a
Case
deserved
,
because
he
was
obliged
to
make
it
his
business
to
break
the
most
dangerous
Conspiracy
that
ever
was
hatched
against
the
favour
of
a
man
of
his
quality
.
It
is
not
known
whether
the
Catholick
King
lookt
upon
him
as
the
greatest
Enemy
that
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
could
have
,
or
that
he
judged
it
absolutely
necessary
to
turn
him
out
,
not
only
of
place
but
of
life
also
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majesties
Will
might
be
punctually
accomplished
:
But
it
is
certain
that
no
measures
that
could
be
taken
were
omitted
to
oblige
the
Arch-Duke
to
put
away
his
Governor
,
or
for
undoing
the
same
Governor
,
in
case
his
Pupil
were
obstinate
in
keeping
him
about
his
Person
.
The
manner
how
this
was
set
about
deserves
to
be
particularly
mentioned
,
were
it
for
no
other
end
but
to
observe
the
degrees
by
which
the
malice
of
Man
advances
to
the
greatest
of
Crimes
,
when
once
it
comes
to
deceive
it self
under
a
cloak
and
pretext
of
Devotion
.
It
was
impossible
to
reach
Chievres
by
the
way
of
Law
and
Justice
,
because
his
integrity
that
was
known
to
all
men
secured
him
from
any
such
attempt
;
though
after
a
frequent
and
most
critical
examination
of
all
that
had
been
acted
in
the
Low-Countries
wherein
he
was
concerned
,
notice
was
taken
of
the
Ceremony
which
the
Arch-Duke
by
the
advice
of
his
Governor
had
established
in
admitting
new
Knights
into
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
.
By
the
Laws
of
Institution
of
that
Order
approved
by
the
Holy
See
,
it
is
provided
that
the
Knights
should
be
chosen
out
of
the
Noblest
Families
;
and
it
was
pretended
that
Chievres
had
contravened
this
,
by
proposing
to
the
Arch-Duke
in
the
last
Chapter
that
was
held
for
making
of
Knights
,
some
whose
Nobility
was
not
sufficiently
made
out
.
Upon
this
,
these
Cases
of
Conscience
were
proposed
to
several
Divines
of
Spain
:
Whether
Chievres
by
disposing
his
Pupil
to
give
the
Order
to
such
kind
of
Persons
had
not
mortally
sinned
against
God
:
Whether
there
were
not
three
different
sorts
of
Injustice
in
the
sin
he
had
committed
;
first
,
in
regard
of
his
Divine
Majesty
,
who
is
jealous
that
the
Ordinances
authorised
by
his
Church
should
be
punctually
observed
;
secondly
,
against
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
of
which
the
most
important
Statute
was
violated
;
and
lastly
,
against
the
Nobles
of
Flanders
accustomed
to
draw
the
chief
proofs
of
their
Nobility
from
those
of
their
Ancestors
who
had
had
the
honour
to
receive
the
Order
of
the
Fleece
:
Whether
Chievres
was
not
obliged
to
make
restitution
of
the
Salaries
paid
to
those
undeserving
Knights
;
and
lastly
,
whether
he
was
not
an
accomplice
in
the
false
proofs
of
Nobility
which
they
had
produced
before
they
were
received
into
the
Order
.
The
Divines
decided
all
the
Cases
to
the
disadvantage
of
Chievres
,
and
their
resolutions
were
immediately
sent
into
Flanders
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
Catholick
King
,
who
shewing
them
to
the
Archduke
pressed
him
on
the
part
of
his
maternal
Grandfather
,
that
he
would
at
least
send
the
guilty
person
home
to
his
house
seated
in
the
Province
of
Haynauld
,
if
the
Services
which
he
had
rendred
him
protected
him
from
being
punished
in
a
more
exemplary
manner
.
The
Archduke
instead
of
having
any
respect
to
the
Proposition
of
the
Ambassador
and
the
authority
of
the
Casuists
that
back'd
it
,
defended
his
Governor
upon
the
spot
by
two
reasons
;
first
,
that
if
there
had
been
any
fault
committed
in
the
creation
in
question
,
he
was
as
much
to
be
blamed
as
Chievres
,
seeing
they
had
examined
the
proofs
together
;
and
that
if
they
had
been
surprised
in
it
,
the
surprize
was
no
less
common
to
both
:
Secondly
,
that
though
Chievres
were
more
guilty
than
he
,
yet
it
followed
not
that
he
ought
to
be
banished
the
Court
,
and
that
a
little
mistake
should
make
him
forget
the
long
and
indefatigable
pains
of
his
Education
.
The
Catholick
King
,
who
managed
the
whole
Intrigue
,
though
he
acted
only
by
such
instruments
as
seemed
to
have
no
concerns
with
him
,
being
unsuccessful
in
his
first
essay
,
changed
Battery
,
and
applied
himself
to
Henry
the
Eighth
,
King
of
England
his
Son-in-law
.
He
represented
to
him
that
the
greatest
interest
of
his
English
Majesty
consisted
in
opposing
by
all
means
the
Alliances
betwixt
the
French
and
the
Flemings
:
That
the
wisest
of
his
Predecessors
had
laid
down
that
maxim
as
a
fundamental
in
their
Politicks
:
That
they
found
the
advantage
of
it
so
long
as
they
practised
the
same
,
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
they
lost
all
for
having
neglected
it
:
That
the
late
King
,
Henry
the
Seventh
had
exactly
observed
it
in
the
beginning
and
towards
the
middle
of
his
Reign
;
but
that
he
had
omitted
it
towards
the
end
,
when
old
age
and
the
extraordinary
infirmities
it
had
brought
upon
him
,
had
rendred
him
unable
to
apply
himself
long
to
business
:
that
nevertheless
that
was
the
Juncture
when
he
ought
to
have
eluded
the
Article
of
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
Philip
of
Austria
which
entreated
Louis
XII
.
King
of
France
to
take
the
care
of
the
education
of
his
eldest
Son
:
That
his
Majesty
had
opposed
it
with
all
his
might
because
he
foresaw
the
dangerous
consequences
thereof
,
but
that
he
could
not
prevail
for
want
of
the
assistance
of
England
:
That
the
most
Christian
King
had
placed
Chievres
about
the
Archduke
;
and
that
Chievres
being
in
that
nature
obliged
to
France
,
strove
to
shew
himself
but
too
grateful
:
That
it
was
not
enough
for
him
to
adjust
all
the
affairs
of
the
Archduke
to
the
Interests
of
Louis
his
Benefactor
so
long
as
that
Prince
lived
,
but
that
after
his
death
he
had
continued
the
same
conduct
in
regard
of
Francis
the
First
his
Successor
:
That
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
of
the
Archduke
with
Renée
of
France
was
an
undeniable
proof
of
it
:
That
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
but
that
that
Marriage
would
be
accomplished
,
and
that
by
consequence
France
and
the
Low
Countries
would
act
joyntly
so
long
as
Chievres
were
about
the
Archduke
:
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
had
made
it
his
business
to
oblige
the
Archduke
to
remove
him
,
and
that
there
wanted
only
the
Offices
of
the
King
of
England
for
succeeding
in
it
.
Henry
the
Eighth
,
with
extreme
trouble
understood
that
Francis
the
first
,
for
his
first
Essay
had
recovered
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
He
imputed
the
easiness
of
that
young
Prince's
Success
to
his
having
employed
all
the
Forces
of
France
in
Italy
without
being
obliged
to
leave
Troops
for
the
Guard
of
his
Frontiers
of
Picardie
and
Champaigne
.
The
last
Negotiation
of
Chievres
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
was
,
in
his
Judgment
,
the
cause
of
it
,
and
the
Marriage
of
the
Archduke
with
the
Sister-in-law
of
Francis
the
First
,
was
like
so
to
secure
him
in
his
Conquest
,
that
neither
Spain
,
Germany
,
nor
Italy
could
snatch
it
out
of
his
hands
.
These
four
considerations
inclined
his
Majesty
of
England
to
send
to
the
Archduke
,
and
to
represent
to
him
by
the
Ambassador
which
he
had
at
his
Court
,
that
seeing
he
had
more
wit
for
his
age
than
any
Prince
mentioned
in
History
ever
had
had
,
and
that
he
was
already
capable
of
Reigning
alone
by
himself
,
it
was
not
only
useless
,
but
also
disgraceful
to
him
to
retain
at
his
Court
such
a
man
as
Chievres
,
who
so
long
as
he
continued
there
would
ecclipse
his
Reputation
:
That
Politicians
who
could
not
call
to
mind
that
ever
they
had
seen
or
read
of
a
Prince
that
at
the
age
of
fifteen
years
,
had
more
prudence
,
readiness
of
wit
,
address
,
and
experience
than
the
eldest
Monarchs
of
Europe
had
,
would
never
believe
that
the
Judicious
Councils
taken
in
Flanders
about
the
nicest
matters
of
State
,
came
immediately
from
him
:
That
they
would
always
imagine
Chievres
to
be
the
Author
of
them
;
that
he
suggested
them
;
found
out
proper
expedients
for
putting
them
in
execution
;
and
that
being
now
satisfied
with
the
glory
which
he
had
already
acquired
in
Governing
the
Low-Countries
during
the
non-age
of
the
Archduke
with
so
great
wisdom
that
the
Flemings
had
found
no
effects
of
the
minority
of
their
Prince
,
he
acted
like
a
compleat
Courtier
in
endeavouring
to
procure
by
times
a
high
Reputation
to
his
young
Master
by
attributing
to
him
all
the
projects
and
important
resolutions
that
came
from
himself
:
whereas
,
if
Chievres
were
consined
to
his
House
in
Haynauld
whereof
he
carried
the
name
,
there
to
spend
the
rest
of
his
days
in
quietness
;
or
if
it
were
thought
fitter
to
send
him
to
the
Emperors
Court
there
to
manage
the
German
Princes
for
the
future
Election
of
his
Pupil
to
the
Empire
,
Men
would
do
Justice
to
the
Archdukes
merit
,
and
nothing
would
hereafter
hinder
the
People
from
admiring
him
as
he
deserved
.
Henry
the
Eighth
added
that
he
was
his
Neighbour
,
and
more
,
his
Uncle
;
and
that
in
both
these
respects
he
could
not
endure
that
Chievres
should
continue
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
:
That
that
Fleming
,
to
say
no
worse
of
him
,
was
too
much
French
;
and
that
as
thereby
he
was
become
suspected
to
England
,
so
Spain
would
less
suffer
him
to
remain
the
chief
Minister
and
Favourite
of
him
whom
they
looked
upon
as
next
apparent
Heir
of
almost
all
their
Kingdoms
.
The
Archduke
made
answer
to
these
so
urgent
reasons
,
that
the
fairest
reputation
he
could
acquire
was
that
of
being
grateful
,
and
that
he
neither
ought
,
nor
would
be
thought
so
,
if
he
were
not
so
in
reality
:
That
he
could
not
tell
whether
he
was
more
obliged
to
those
who
had
given
him
life
than
he
was
to
Monsieur
de
Chievres
who
had
brought
him
up
,
and
that
it
would
not
vex
him
if
he
continued
all
his
life-time
in
that
doubt
:
but
that
he
knew
very
well
that
there
was
no
man
living
to
whom
he
had
more
disinterested
obligations
,
and
that
he
should
be
guilty
of
the
blackest
ingratitude
,
if
he
made
it
not
known
in
the
world
,
not
only
by
words
and
declarations
,
but
in
effect
and
deeds
:
That
the
least
of
these
effects
was
to
continue
not
to
undertake
any
important
Affair
without
acquainting
him
with
it
;
and
that
he
was
willing
his
Majesty
of
England
should
know
that
he
was
so
punctual
in
concealing
nothing
from
his
Governour
,
that
he
had
shewed
him
the
Letter
which
he
had
received
from
him
:
That
he
knew
Monsieur
de
Chievres
so
well
,
that
he
would
answer
for
him
,
that
he
was
no
more
Frenchified
than
he
had
reason
for
;
and
that
after
all
,
God
had
been
so
gracious
to
him
as
to
make
him
a
Sovereign
:
That
he
was
free
to
admit
of
such
persons
into
his
Council
as
he
thought
capable
:
That
his
Neighbours
had
no
right
to
take
exceptions
at
that
,
provided
he
did
them
no
injustice
in
the
case
;
and
that
his
Majesty
of
England
had
far
less
than
the
rest
,
since
he
acknowledged
in
his
Letter
that
Monsieur
de
Chievres
was
a
man
of
parts
and
honesty
notwithstanding
all
that
he
subjoyned
to
his
prejudice
;
That
he
had
rather
believe
the
best
than
the
worst
;
and
that
the
esteem
which
he
had
for
his
Majesty
was
concerned
that
he
should
do
so
.
Nothing
so
much
afflicts
those
who
are
extraordinarily
sensible
,
as
Kings
for
most
part
are
,
than
when
they
see
that
their
firm
resolutions
of
ruining
the
fortune
of
a
Favourite
,
encreased
instead
of
lessening
the
same
.
The
Archdukes
answer
to
Henry
was
conceived
in
such
terms
as
made
it
sufficiently
apparent
that
nothing
was
to
be
got
by
persisting
to
press
him
to
remove
Chievres
;
and
they
who
examined
it
were
so
well
convinced
of
that
,
that
their
hatred
to
him
transported
them
to
the
utmost
extremity
.
They
resolved
by
all
means
to
dispatch
him
;
and
seeing
the
extraordinary
care
that
the
Archduke
took
of
his
Governour
from
the
time
of
the
Letter
we
have
been
speaking
of
,
put
him
without
all
danger
of
being
assassinated
,
they
had
recourse
to
the
way
of
Poyson
.
Diligent
search
was
made
in
Flanders
for
those
who
were
discontented
at
Chievres
,
and
seeing
it
was
difficult
considering
the
place
he
held
,
but
that
a
great
many
thought
they
had
reason
to
complain
of
him
,
because
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
,
the
Archduke
took
pleasure
to
bestow
the
chief
Charges
and
richest
Benefices
upon
the
Relations
of
his
Governour
without
being
sollicited
by
him
,
there
was
a
Conspiracy
formed
to
poyson
him
.
All
measures
for
that
end
were
taken
;
and
the
day
appointed
for
putting
it
in
execution
drew
nigh
,
when
God
,
who
suffers
not
always
innocence
to
be
oppress'd
,
were
it
only
that
persons
but
of
ordinary
virtue
should
not
be
too
much
scandalized
,
permitted
Chievres
to
be
informed
of
the
mischief
that
was
a
preparing
for
him
.
He
acquainted
the
Archduke
with
it
,
but
in
so
unconcerned
a
manner
as
if
he
had
not
spoken
in
his
own
Cause
.
He
told
him
that
he
had
bad
news
to
inform
him
of
,
and
that
he
would
not
do
it
but
upon
condition
that
he
should
shew
no
more
resentment
of
it
than
if
he
were
ignorant
of
the
same
,
or
as
if
it
did
not
at
all
concern
him
:
That
there
were
some
crimes
that
out
of
a
principle
of
Policy
ought
to
pass
unpunished
;
and
that
as
God
did
not
always
punish
the
most
enormous
faults
here
in
this
world
,
so
neither
did
he
sometimes
take
it
ill
that
Sovereigns
should
refer
the
punishment
of
them
to
him
who
would
not
fail
to
do
exemplary
Justice
in
the
other
world
:
That
the
Poysoning
in
question
was
one
of
these
;
and
that
it
ought
of
necessity
be
winked
at
,
seeing
it
must
have
been
dissembled
if
it
had
taken
effect
:
That
the
enquiry
made
into
it
must
either
be
exact
,
or
but
superficial
;
if
it
were
exact
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
on
the
one
hand
,
because
the
quality
of
the
parties
guilty
would
of
it self
exempt
them
from
all
sorts
of
Process
;
and
on
the
other
hand
it
would
do
infinite
prejudice
both
to
the
Archduke
who
might
pretend
to
be
offended
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
and
to
his
Governour
who
would
be
exposed
to
a
second
attempt
better
concerted
,
and
by
consequent
more
inevitable
than
the
former
.
If
the
enquiry
were
but
superficial
,
it
would
still
exasperate
the
Poysoners
as
much
,
and
be
no
less
inconvenient
for
him
who
had
escaped
their
rage
:
That
in
an
indictment
and
trial
wherein
the
Publick
was
so
much
concerned
,
informations
and
other
proceedings
would
go
too
far
,
and
insensibly
pass
from
the
Actors
to
the
Authors
:
That
perhaps
,
these
might
be
found
to
be
so
nearly
related
to
the
Archduke
,
that
the
disgrace
inconsiderately
put
upon
them
would
reflect
upon
himself
;
and
that
in
a
word
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
but
to
have
a
care
for
the
future
of
the
like
inconveniences
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
be
so
vigilant
and
circumspect
that
if
he
must
needs
still
fall
,
it
might
be
by
such
an
unavoidable
fate
as
humane
prudence
could
not
prevent
.
The
Archduke
more
out
of
compliance
than
inclination
followed
the
counsel
of
his
Governour
:
but
though
the
matter
was
not
brought
to
a
trial
,
yet
it
broke
forth
,
and
was
so
well
known
,
that
the
Historians
of
Spain
have
not
dared
to
smother
it
,
though
they
speak
of
it
in
most
general
,
and
consequently
most
insignificant
terms
.
The
rebound
of
so
great
a
mischief
nevertheless
must
needs
hit
the
weaker
Party
,
and
it
was
the
misfortune
of
Chievres
to
be
in
that
case
at
that
time
.
The
Catholick
King
uncertain
whom
to
be
revenged
on
because
Chievres
was
not
banished
,
made
Dean
Adrian
smart
for
it
,
whether
it
was
that
he
suspected
him
of
having
thwarted
his
design
,
or
that
he
accused
him
of
not
having
seconded
it
with
the
credit
which
he
had
acquired
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
.
He
confined
him
to
Guadalupa
,
where
he
hoped
that
his
abode
would
be
so
uneasie
as
to
make
him
desirous
of
returning
home
to
the
Low
Countries
;
but
his
Majesty
did
not
foresee
that
his
own
life
would
be
too
short
to
tire
out
the
Deans
patience
.
He
had
desired
heretofore
his
Horoscope
to
be
cast
,
and
God
who
punishes
Sovereigns
that
are
addicted
to
Judicial
Astrology
more
severely
and
universally
than
private
persons
,
either
because
he
is
more
Jealous
upon
their
account
for
the
attribute
which
according
to
Scripture
raises
him
highest
above
them
,
I
mean
the
knowledge
of
things
to
come
,
or
that
the
scandal
they
give
in
that
particular
is
more
insupportable
to
him
,
deferred
not
the
punishment
of
it
till
the
next
World.
He
began
it
in
this
,
by
blinding
the
understanding
of
King
Ferdinand
,
and
permitting
the
Astrologers
to
tell
him
part
of
the
truth
.
They
assured
him
that
he
should
die
at
Madrigal
,
and
that
Prediction
which
seemed
not
at
all
equivocal
,
was
by
his
Majesty
interpreted
in
the
most
natural
sense
.
He
thought
it
ought
to
be
understood
of
the
Town
of
Madrigal
in
Castile
,
upon
so
much
the
better
ground
that
there
was
no
other
Town
of
that
name
in
all
Spain
.
This
put
such
fancies
in
his
head
,
that
he
thought
he
should
not
die
but
when
he
had
a
mind
to
it
,
and
to
express
it
plainly
in
his
own
meaning
,
that
he
should
live
till
he
were
weary
of
life
.
One
of
his
Courtiers
had
confirmed
him
in
that
opinion
,
by
telling
him
that
he
had
visited
a
Lady
in
the
City
of
Avila
,
whom
the
Publick
had
Sainted
in
her
life-time
,
and
who
in
Spain
was
honoured
as
the
Saints
in
heaven
:
That
he
had
had
the
happiness
of
a
quarter
of
an
hours
discourse
with
her
,
and
that
he
had
not
failed
to
recommend
the
Catholick
King
to
her
Prayers
:
That
the
holy
woman
had
answered
him
,
that
his
Majesty
should
not
die
till
he
had
conquered
the
Kingdom
of
Jerusalem
,
and
that
she
had
not
enjoyned
him
to
keep
that
revelation
secret
.
There
needed
no
more
for
taking
off
Ferdinand
from
seriously
thinking
on
his
latter
end
;
and
to
compleat
his
blindness
,
that
which
ought
to
have
excited
him
to
it
,
served
only
to
divert
him
from
the
same
.
After
the
drinking
of
the
Love-potion
we
mentioned
,
he
had
been
often
taken
with
such
terrible
fits
,
that
the
Physicians
thought
he
was
ready
to
expire
:
Nevertheless
he
came
to
himself
again
so
well
,
that
next
day
after
he
employed
himself
in
Affairs
of
State
as
formerly
.
He
thereupon
fancied
that
the
fainting
fits
that
now
and
then
seized
him
,
would
be
of
no
dangerous
consequence
;
and
when
Father
Martin
of
Matience
,
a
Monk
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
,
his
Confessour
came
to
attend
him
on
Holy
days
,
he
asked
him
if
he
had
any
Memoires
to
communicate
to
him
;
and
no
sooner
had
the
Confessour
answered
no
,
but
that
Ferdinand
presently
dismissed
him
.
Being
thus
prepossessed
he
was
informed
that
the
best
Commandery
of
the
Knights
of
Callatrava
was
vacant
by
the
death
of
Guttierez
of
Padilla
,
and
resolved
immediately
to
confer
it
upon
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
,
lawful
Son
to
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
his
natural
Son.
He
could
not
do
it
according
to
the
Constitutions
without
calling
the
Chapter
in
that
sole
prospect
upon
the
place
,
He
sent
for
his
Confessor
,
and
discoursed
him
in
good
earnest
about
the
affairs
of
his
conscience
,
and
having
ordered
them
,
he
called
for
three
of
his
ancientest
and
ablest
Counsellours
of
State
,
who
were
the
Licentiat
Zapata
,
Doctor
Carvaial
,
and
the
Treasurer
Vargas
.
He
asked
them
what
he
had
more
to
do
for
the
good
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
and
told
them
that
they
might
speak
with
all
freedom
.
These
Spaniards
were
so
aged
that
they
could
have
no
interest
in
the
affairs
that
might
happen
after
the
death
of
Ferdinand
.
They
expected
not
to
out-live
him
long
,
and
therefore
his
Successour
was
a
thing
indifferent
to
them
.
They
had
no
cause
to
fear
any
change
in
their
fortune
,
because
they
knew
that
the
beginnings
of
the
most
severe
Reigns
were
always
easie
;
and
they
expected
to
die
in
the
beginning
.
Besides
,
they
foresaw
that
which
soever
of
the
two
Grandsons
of
the
Catholick
King
should
succeed
to
him
,
he
would
not
turn
them
out
of
his
Council
;
seeing
if
it
were
the
Archduke
,
he
could
not
for
a
long
time
do
it
because
of
his
absence
;
and
if
it
were
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
,
he
could
less
do
it
by
reason
of
his
minority
.
Nothing
then
swayed
with
them
but
the
inclination
which
in
latter
Ages
had
been
so
absolutely
predominant
,
and
is
still
so
predominant
in
the
Spaniards
,
that
hardly
does
History
mention
one
who
hath
been
free
from
it
.
And
that
is
so
violent
a
love
for
their
Monarchy
,
that
it
always
prevails
with
them
over
the
most
natural
and
just
considerations
;
which
is
of
so
vast
an
extent
that
it
comprehends
the
whole
Earth
;
so
constant
,
that
it
encreases
rather
than
is
diminished
by
bad
success
;
and
so
nice
and
Metaphysical
that
it
makes
always
a
distinction
betwixt
the
Monarchy
and
the
Monarch
,
and
never
confounds
the
inclinations
for
the
second
with
the
interests
of
the
first
.
The
Catholick
King
during
the
two
and
forty
years
that
he
had
Reigned
,
had
so
accustomed
those
whom
he
admitted
into
his
Councils
to
lay
down
the
universal
Monarchy
of
Spain
for
the
ground
of
all
their
deliberations
,
that
the
three
Ministers
whom
he
consulted
agreed
in
this
sentiment
that
now
was
the
Juncture
when
Spain
was
to
Reign
all
over
Europe
;
and
that
if
the
opportunity
was
not
then
nicked
whatever
might
happen
,
perhaps
it
would
never
offer
again
.
That
we
may
more
clearly
express
their
thoughts
,
they
supposed
,
that
if
the
Archduke
should
to
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
unite
the
Low
Countries
,
the
Empire
,
and
the
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
,
it
would
be
his
own
fault
if
he
conquered
not
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
that
afterward
the
rest
of
Europe
would
make
but
a
weak
resistance
:
whereas
if
the
States
,
to
which
the
Archduke
ought
to
succeed
,
were
divided
,
and
if
the
Testament
of
the
Catholick
King
which
continued
him
to
the
Inheritance
of
his
Father
and
Paternal
Grandfather
held
good
in
that
particular
:
If
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
had
Spain
,
and
if
by
that
means
variance
entred
into
the
House
of
Austria
;
not
only
the
greatness
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
would
be
at
a
stand
,
but
also
it
would
lose
all
that
it
held
in
Italy
,
and
in
the
Neighbourhood
.
It
was
only
then
in
that
prospect
,
and
without
any
respect
to
the
Archduke
and
his
personal
qualities
,
that
Zapata
,
Carvaial
,
and
Vargas
,
declared
in
his
Favours
,
and
the
advantage
he
reaped
from
it
is
no
less
singular
for
the
causes
of
it
than
it
is
in
it self
.
The
three
Ministers
represented
to
Ferdinand
,
that
seeing
his
Majesty
thought
fit
that
they
should
continue
to
speak
to
him
with
open
heart
as
they
had
been
wont
to
do
,
He
would
still
have
the
goodness
to
take
in
good
part
the
liberty
they
took
to
tell
him
that
he
seemed
to
have
changed
his
Conduct
at
the
end
of
his
life
,
and
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
condemned
his
most
considerable
Actions
,
and
which
had
acquired
him
greatest
Reputation
:
That
he
had
done
them
the
honour
to
declare
when
he
called
them
to
his
Council
,
that
his
only
intention
in
this
World
was
the
enlargement
of
his
Territories
;
and
that
though
he
had
not
expressed
himself
so
plainly
,
yet
there
needed
no
more
but
to
study
his
past
life
to
convince
them
of
it
:
That
no
Man
in
Europe
was
ignorant
how
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
at
the
age
of
fifteen
years
had
espoused
the
Party
of
the
late
Queen
Isabella
sister
to
Henry
the
fourth
of
Castile
against
the
Infanta
Jane
the
Daughter
of
that
King
;
in
no
other
view
but
because
Isabella
by
bestowing
herself
upn
him
,
had
offered
to
unite
the
Crowns
of
Castile
to
those
of
Arragon
;
and
that
if
Jane
had
been
so
well
advised
as
to
have
preferred
his
Alliance
before
that
of
the
Prince
of
Portugal
who
sought
her
in
Marriage
,
her
Party
would
not
have
succumbed
,
and
she
had
not
past
for
a
Bastard
:
That
after
the
union
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
for
adding
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
to
them
,
Division
had
been
sown
betwixt
him
who
was
King
of
it
and
his
brother
;
and
the
more
powerful
was
so
weakned
by
supporting
the
weaker
against
him
,
that
both
at
length
were
oppressed
:
That
for
an
accession
also
to
Arragon
by
joyning
thereto
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
in
the
City
of
Tarento
the
Prince
who
carried
the
name
of
it
,
and
who
was
the
only
Son
of
the
King
of
Naples
was
Besieged
:
That
he
had
been
prevailed
with
to
relie
upon
the
Faith
and
Truth
of
the
Spaniards
,
whose
General
the
Great
Captain
had
sworn
to
him
upon
the
Holy
Sacrament
to
leave
him
in
liberty
;
and
that
notwithstanding
he
had
been
detained
Prisoner
,
and
under
a
sure
Guard
sent
into
Spain
where
still
he
remained
in
Prison
:
That
,
in
a
word
,
a
pretended
Bull
from
the
Pope
had
been
made
use
of
for
seizing
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
and
for
driving
from
thence
John
d'
Albert
who
had
Married
the
Heiress
of
it
:
In
the
mean
time
his
Catholick
Majesty
destroyed
his
own
work
by
preferring
the
younger
of
his
Grandsons
before
the
elder
,
and
laid
an
everlasting
impediment
to
the
greatness
that
Spain
began
to
be
raised
to
,
by
kindling
betwixt
the
two
Brothers
a
War
which
would
not
end
but
by
the
entire
ruine
of
him
that
should
be
overcome
,
and
such
a
weakning
of
the
Conqueror
,
that
Spain
would
be
so
far
from
expecting
new
Conquests
under
him
,
that
it
would
become
a
Prey
to
the
first
who
should
invade
it
:
That
since
the
Spaniards
had
bestirred
and
delivered
themselves
from
the
Slavery
of
the
Moors
,
they
had
been
oftener
subject
to
Civil
Wars
than
Foreign
,
for
no
other
reason
but
that
the
Nobles
had
been
too
powerful
,
and
more
apt
to
give
Laws
to
their
Masters
than
to
receive
them
from
them
:
That
they
had
not
behaved
themselves
more
modestly
nor
reservedly
under
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
but
because
after
his
Marriage
with
Queen
Isabella
the
Nobility
of
Castile
were
apprehensive
of
succumbing
under
the
Forces
of
Arragon
which
they
doubted
not
but
would
pour
in
upon
them
,
and
that
the
Nobles
of
Arragon
had
had
a
juster
cause
to
fear
their
being
run
down
by
the
Arms
of
those
of
Castile
:
That
if
young
Ferdinand
were
King
,
one
of
the
two
would
have
time
during
his
minority
to
take
measures
against
him
;
and
would
retain
so
little
respect
for
his
Person
because
he
was
but
fourteen
years
of
age
and
was
not
so
well
brought
up
as
his
elder
brother
,
that
they
would
oblige
him
at
least
for
some
years
to
leave
the
publick
administration
to
the
Grandees
of
Castile
,
and
the
chief
of
Arragon
,
which
would
infallibly
renew
Civil
Wars
in
Spain
:
That
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
suffering
things
to
go
according
to
their
ordinary
course
called
the
Archduke
to
his
Succession
,
the
Gentlemen
of
Castile
and
Arragon
would
want
both
a
pretext
and
means
of
revolting
:
A
pretext
,
in
that
the
Archduke
at
sixteen
years
of
Age
,
was
no
less
able
to
govern
them
than
the
wisest
Kings
of
Spain
have
been
:
And
means
,
seeing
their
Rebellion
would
instantly
be
crushed
by
the
Forces
which
that
Prince
would
raise
in
Flanders
and
Germany
,
and
might
easily
bring
into
Spain
by
occasion
of
the
Treaty
which
he
had
ratified
with
the
new
King
of
France
.
The
Catholick
King
strangely
surprized
,
and
nevertheless
convinced
with
this
discourse
,
made
answer
,
that
seeing
he
could
not
conveniently
leave
Castile
and
Arragon
to
the
Infanto
,
James
,
Calatrava
,
and
Alcantara
,
the
Revenue
whereof
would
be
sufficient
for
the
subsistence
of
a
Prince
of
his
quality
:
That
his
Majesty
at
the
same
time
he
resolved
to
make
him
his
Heir
,
had
written
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
have
him
invested
into
these
three
headships
of
Orders
:
That
the
Affair
had
been
negotiated
first
with
Julius
the
second
,
and
since
with
Leo
the
tenth
;
and
that
the
chief
difficulty
that
those
two
Popes
had
found
in
it
proceeded
from
a
Bull
granted
before
by
Julius
,
to
the
Commander
Padilla
which
assured
him
of
succeeding
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
in
the
great
Mastery
of
Calatrava
,
provided
he
outlived
him
:
That
the
Bull
of
Julius
was
insignificant
,
since
Padilla
was
dead
,
and
that
so
nothing
now
hindred
the
expedition
of
that
which
allowed
his
Majesty
the
resignation
of
the
three
Masteries
in
favour
of
the
Infanto
.
But
the
three
Counsellors
of
State
,
being
encouraged
by
the
success
of
their
Remonstrances
,
and
perswaded
that
having
obtained
the
chief
point
,
his
Majesty
would
not
long
refuse
to
grant
them
what
was
but
accessory
,
replied
to
the
Catholick
King
conjuring
him
to
call
to
mind
that
when
he
and
Queen
Isabella
his
Wife
had
pressed
the
Holy
See
to
unite
in
their
Royal
Persons
the
three
Masteries
in
question
,
the
most
important
reason
specified
in
their
address
was
,
that
if
none
of
the
great
Masters
separately
were
so
powerful
as
their
King
,
yet
all
three
together
were
far
more
powerful
.
Whence
it
hapned
that
when
they
who
were
invested
in
those
dignities
confederated
together
to
turn
against
their
Masters
the
Arms
,
Wealth
,
Vassals
and
Credit
,
which
the
Piety
of
Believers
had
left
them
for
acting
against
the
Infidels
,
they
reduced
them
to
the
necessity
of
granting
whatever
they
demanded
without
distinction
and
reserve
.
That
the
Pope
at
that
time
touched
with
the
force
of
that
reason
had
written
to
his
Nuntio
in
Spain
to
inform
himself
exactly
if
the
matter
were
indeed
so
:
That
the
Nuntio
had
sent
him
answer
that
it
was
but
too
true
,
and
that
thereupon
the
three
Masteries
according
as
they
became
vacant
,
had
been
conferred
upon
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
Whereupon
they
took
the
liberty
once
more
to
remonstrate
to
the
King
that
the
brothers
of
Princes
were
sometimes
so
strongly
tempted
to
Reign
,
that
nothing
hindred
them
from
succumbing
under
so
nice
a
temptation
but
the
inability
to
which
the
Laws
thought
it
necessary
to
reduce
them
,
by
cutting
them
short
of
the
means
of
succeeding
in
it
:
That
there
were
so
many
instances
of
it
in
all
the
Monarchies
of
Spain
that
't
would
be
superfluous
to
alledge
them
;
and
that
without
judging
of
the
thoughts
of
the
Infanto
,
it
was
sufficient
to
observe
that
if
one
day
he
might
have
a
mind
of
revolting
against
his
Elder
Brother
,
no
Prince
ever
had
or
might
have
a
fairer
pretext
,
or
more
infallible
means
of
Success
,
provided
he
were
invested
in
these
three
Masteries
.
That
the
pretext
would
be
that
the
Infanto
had
right
to
demand
a
lawful
share
in
the
Succession
of
his
Father
actually
dead
,
of
his
Uncle
dead
in
Law
,
and
of
his
Grandfathers
when
they
should
be
no
more
in
being
:
That
neither
the
Roman
Laws
,
nor
those
of
the
places
where
the
Estates
lay
,
nor
the
Customs
which
in
such
cases
stand
instead
of
Laws
having
precisely
enough
regulated
that
legal
Portion
,
it
would
depend
upon
the
good
or
bad
inclination
of
the
Infanto
to
raise
his
claim
so
high
that
his
elder
brother
could
not
consent
to
it
;
and
in
that
case
the
quarrel
betwixt
the
two
Brothers
would
degenerate
into
a
Civil
War
so
much
the
more
to
be
excused
on
the
part
of
the
younger
,
as
that
he
would
only
seem
to
demand
his
Portion
.
That
he
would
not
want
means
of
getting
men
and
money
,
seeing
all
the
Commanders
,
Officers
and
Knights
of
the
three
Orders
whom
he
had
preferred
to
Places
,
and
besides
depended
on
him
,
would
mount
on
Horseback
upon
the
first
notice
he
should
give
them
;
and
bringing
their
Vassals
with
them
would
form
so
considerable
an
Army
,
that
his
elder
Brother
would
have
much
ado
to
be
able
to
meet
him
with
the
like
:
That
it
was
impossible
to
divine
what
the
success
of
that
War
might
be
;
and
all
that
could
be
affirmed
before-hand
was
,
that
it
would
be
an
everlasting
Reproach
to
the
memory
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
that
he
had
been
at
least
the
occasion
of
a
War
betwixt
two
Brothers
by
rendring
the
younger
so
powerful
,
that
he
might
think
himself
in
a
condition
of
offending
his
elder
Brother
with
safety
.
Though
ambition
be
one
of
the
first
passions
that
takes
possession
of
the
hearts
of
great
Men
,
yet
it
is
the
last
that
leaves
them
;
and
as
that
had
always
been
predominant
in
the
Catholick
King
,
so
it
made
its
last
effort
upon
him
to
stisle
the
favourable
thoughts
that
remained
in
him
to-towards
the
Infanto
.
Not
but
that
he
still
loved
him
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
nor
that
he
had
any
inclination
for
the
Archduke
;
but
the
Idea
of
an
universal
Monarchy
,
flattering
him
at
that
moment
above
what
can
be
imagined
,
without
great
reluctancy
he
sacrificed
the
Infanto
to
the
Archduke
in
the
extremity
of
his
sickness
,
when
he
foresaw
that
he
could
not
long
enough
outlive
what
he
was
about
to
do
to
be
in
a
condition
to
make
reparation
for
it
.
We
must
however
subjoyn
in
this
place
that
before
he
absolutely
determined
to
disinherit
the
Infanto
,
he
made
another
instance
to
his
three
Ministers
in
his
favours
.
he
told
them
that
he
was
extremely
troubled
to
leave
him
in
so
poor
a
condition
;
but
they
replied
positively
that
the
greatest
and
sole
riches
of
the
younger
of
his
Grandsons
ought
wholly
to
consist
in
the
favours
of
his
elder
Brother
;
The
Archduke
was
declared
sole
and
universal
Heir
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
and
of
the
Crowns
annexed
to
them
without
any
mention
of
the
restitution
of
Navarre
,
whatever
Historians
,
who
are
not
Spaniards
,
say
to
the
contrary
.
The
three
great
Masteries
were
resigned
to
the
Archduke
;
and
the
Infanto
,
who
had
been
as
near
a
Throne
as
one
could
be
without
mounting
it
,
was
put
off
with
a
Pension
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
that
bore
no
proportion
to
the
vast
Estates
whereof
he
was
disappointed
.
The
Catholick
King
was
not
quitted
for
having
stifled
in
his
brest
the
three
most
violent
of
his
inclinations
,
which
were
his
affection
for
the
younger
of
his
Grandchildren
,
his
indifference
for
the
Elder
,
and
his
hatred
of
Chievres
,
who
,
next
to
the
Archduke
,
profited
most
of
any
by
the
second
Testament
,
seeing
he
was
sure
under
him
to
govern
Spain
so
long
as
he
lived
.
Able
Ministers
never
stop
unseasonably
in
the
middle
of
their
enterprises
;
and
Zapata
,
Carvaial
,
and
Vargas
,
finding
their
Master
in
a
disposition
to
grant
them
all
that
would
have
been
denied
them
in
another
Juncture
;
pressed
him
in
the
last
place
to
use
a
violence
upon
himself
,
which
in
probability
must
have
cost
him
more
than
all
the
other
three
put
together
.
It
hath
been
observed
in
the
foregoing
Book
that
the
Catholick
King
could
not
have
a
greater
nor
more
deeply
rooted
aversion
to
Cardinal
Ximenes
than
he
had
:
That
he
had
used
all
means
to
get
him
deposed
:
That
he
had
raised
persecutions
against
him
of
a
very
long
continuance
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
had
not
so
much
maintained
himself
by
his
parts
and
reputation
as
by
the
advice
which
Chievres
had
given
the
Archduke
to
support
in
the
person
of
Ximenes
an
intelligent
and
steddy
Minister
,
who
would
always
oppose
the
designs
of
the
Catholick
King
upon
Castile
if
he
found
them
not
to
be
conform
to
the
Laws
of
the
Country
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
His
Majesty
had
succumbed
in
the
quarrel
,
seeing
he
had
been
forced
to
let
the
Cardinal
live
in
peace
;
and
his
enmity
thereupon
was
encreased
towards
him
,
whether
he
apprehended
the
resentment
of
that
Prelate
,
or
that
he
could
not
think
of
it
with
patience
because
it
never
came
into
his
mind
,
but
that
it
seemed
to
upbraid
him
with
the
want
of
power
to
undo
him
.
Nevertheless
these
three
Counsellours
took
a
resolution
to
oblige
Ferdinand
to
pardon
the
Cardinal
in
the
most
glorious
manner
that
could
be
imagined
for
that
Prelate
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
leaving
him
the
full
administration
of
Arragon
and
Castile
till
the
Archduke
should
arrive
,
and
he
put
in
possession
of
them
.
They
thereupon
represented
to
his
Majesty
that
one
thing
still
remained
to
be
done
by
him
for
the
entire
tranquillity
of
Spain
after
his
death
,
and
for
obliging
the
People
whom
he
had
so
long
governed
in
peace
to
bless
his
memory
for
ever
:
That
the
Archduke
was
not
in
Spain
,
and
that
in
all
appearance
could
not
suddenly
be
,
what
diligence
soever
he
might
use
,
seeing
it
behoved
him
to
give
Orders
for
the
Affairs
of
the
Low
Countries
during
his
absence
,
Chievres
being
too
much
a
Courtier
to
remain
behind
,
and
not
to
follow
his
Master
:
That
in
the
mean
time
the
Council
of
Spain
having
no
more
authority
would
no
longer
be
sufficient
for
the
Government
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
there
being
no
instance
that
ever
it
had
attempted
to
give
Orders
during
the
interval
betwixt
two
Reigns
,
and
before
the
lawful
Successour
had
been
owned
for
King
in
the
Estates
of
the
two
Monarchies
:
That
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
name
one
or
more
Regents
:
That
if
more
than
one
were
named
,
it
would
strike
at
the
most
important
design
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
which
consisted
in
uniting
all
the
Monarchies
of
Spain
in
so
strict
a
manner
,
that
they
could
not
for
the
future
be
divided
again
:
That
by
disusing
the
Castilians
and
Arragonese
from
living
under
one
and
the
same
administration
,
they
would
call
to
mind
that
heretofore
they
had
been
two
different
Monarchies
,
and
have
reason
to
think
that
still
they
might
be
;
and
seeing
both
the
one
and
other
desired
nothing
more
passionately
than
to
return
to
their
former
state
as
to
that
particular
,
they
would
by
that
means
be
touched
in
the
most
sensible
part
,
and
seeds
of
revolting
be
sown
amongst
them
which
would
not
fail
to
break
out
in
time
:
That
nevertheless
there
was
nothing
more
difficult
than
to
find
out
a
single
person
capable
of
the
whole
Government
of
Spain
;
and
that
if
he
were
chosen
from
amongst
those
of
inferiour
quality
,
the
Nobility
were
too
haughty
to
obey
him
:
if
he
were
taken
out
of
the
body
of
the
Nobles
,
The
Catholick
King
was
never
more
surprised
than
when
he
heard
Ximenes
named
to
govern
Spain
after
his
death
.
He
thought
less
on
the
injuries
he
had
done
than
on
those
which
he
had
received
;
and
seeing
he
concluded
that
though
the
Cardinal
and
he
were
reconciled
,
yet
he
was
still
offended
with
him
because
he
would
have
taken
his
Archbishoprick
from
him
,
he
did
not
look
upon
him
as
his
friend
.
Upon
that
consideration
his
Majesty
replied
to
the
three
Ministers
in
extraordinary
disorder
;
That
they
must
needs
have
forgot
what
had
past
betwixt
the
Cardinal
and
him
during
some
years
,
that
they
proposed
to
him
of
all
Spaniards
the
person
whom
he
had
greatest
reason
to
distrust
:
That
he
might
tell
them
again
upon
his
deaths
bed
what
he
had
so
many
times
represented
unto
them
,
that
Ximenes
was
an
ungrateful
man
,
who
being
obliged
to
him
for
all
his
fortune
had
refused
him
to
make
an
exchange
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
for
the
Atchbishoprick
of
Sarragossa
;
but
the
Judgment-Seat
of
God
,
before
which
he
was
going
to
appear
to
give
an
account
of
his
actions
,
put
into
his
mind
thoughts
more
abstracted
from
self-love
:
That
he
was
willing
at
present
to
acknowledge
that
in
the
quarrel
he
had
had
with
the
Cardinal
it
was
not
altogether
clear
which
of
the
two
was
in
the
right
;
nay
,
and
if
it
were
still
alledged
that
his
Majesty
had
been
in
the
wrong
,
he
was
ready
to
acknowledge
it
:
but
that
it
was
for
the
very
same
reason
he
maintained
that
of
all
the
Spaniards
Ximenes
was
the
last
whom
he
ought
to
design
for
the
Government
of
Spain
during
the
absence
of
the
Archduke
,
seeing
he
was
a
person
offended
:
that
he
had
been
put
to
it
at
an
unseasonable
time
;
that
all
means
had
been
used
to
depose
him
,
instead
of
giving
him
rewards
suitable
to
his
great
Services
,
and
that
he
had
been
reduced
to
sue
for
Foreign
protection
:
That
he
would
not
fail
to
suspect
when
contrary
to
his
expectation
he
should
learn
that
he
were
named
Regent
,
that
it
was
only
for
fault
of
another
subject
as
capable
as
himself
of
so
different
a
Commission
;
and
that
therefore
he
would
not
only
think
himself
not
at
all
obliged
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
for
it
,
but
would
also
think
of
revenging
himself
upon
him
in
the
persons
of
his
Grandsons
:
That
he
might
very
well
give
way
to
the
temptation
of
raising
the
younger
to
the
Throne
,
were
it
for
no
other
reason
than
in
that
particular
to
cross
the
last
Will
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
;
and
that
though
he
might
not
be
so
bold
as
to
attempt
it
,
nor
so
wicked
as
to
put
the
same
in
execution
,
yet
the
least
inconvenience
to
be
expected
from
him
,
would
be
that
when
he
found
himself
in
power
,
he
would
labour
so
to
settle
himself
in
the
Government
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
Archduke
to
take
it
from
him
when
he
had
a
mind
to
it
;
and
seeing
that
Cardinal
was
a
man
of
extraordinary
ability
,
either
the
thing
was
absolutely
unpracticable
,
or
else
he
would
succeed
in
it
.
The
Counsellours
of
State
made
answer
that
the
probity
of
the
Cardinal
so
well
known
to
all
men
that
even
his
own
enemies
agreed
in
it
,
made
him
incapable
of
so
horrible
a
piece
of
injustice
;
and
that
though
he
were
,
yet
his
former
conduct
had
put
him
out
of
a
condition
of
governing
Spain
any
other
way
than
under
the
pleasure
and
authority
of
another
:
That
he
proposed
to
himself
at
first
to
cross
the
Grandees
of
Castile
;
and
had
attracted
their
aversion
in
so
implacable
a
manner
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
for
the
future
to
be
reconciled
unto
them
though
he
laboured
it
with
all
the
policy
and
perseverance
that
are
natural
to
him
:
That
not
having
the
Nobility
on
his
side
,
The
Catholick
King
agreed
with
them
in
the
opinion
of
the
Cardinals
integrity
;
and
the
Ministers
finding
him
give
that
testimony
to
the
truth
,
added
that
this
Prelate
had
two
other
qualities
besides
which
rendered
him
no
less
considerable
;
the
one
,
that
he
had
always
had
a
great
zeal
for
the
enlargement
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
;
and
the
other
that
he
had
no
Relations
,
and
that
his
Family
ending
with
himself
,
as
it
had
begun
by
him
,
nothing
would
take
him
off
from
procuring
by
all
means
the
interests
of
the
Archduke
.
The
Catholick
King
pressed
by
his
Conscience
to
be
sincere
at
least
in
the
last
moments
of
his
life
,
agreed
also
in
the
second
and
third
commendations
which
his
Ministers
gave
the
Cardinal
;
and
he
had
no
sooner
done
so
,
but
that
they
drew
the
conclusion
from
thence
;
That
seeing
there
was
no
other
Spaniard
bred
up
in
the
Maxims
of
the
present
Government
who
had
the
same
qualities
,
as
he
had
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
ought
for
the
good
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
which
he
had
formed
,
to
sacrifice
the
small
resentment
which
he
entertained
against
Ximenes
,
and
nominate
him
Regent
of
Spain
during
the
absence
of
the
Archduke
.
The
nearer
People
approach
to
death
,
the
less
able
are
they
to
resist
importunities
,
and
the
Catholick
King
at
length
yielded
to
the
Sollicitations
of
his
Ministers
.
He
put
the
last
constraint
upon
himself
;
and
pardoning
him
whom
of
all
men
next
to
Chievres
he
hated
most
,
he
trusted
him
with
that
which
was
dearest
to
him
in
this
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Supreme
Authority
.
Three
or
four
hours
after
he
died
;
and
it
is
not
doubted
but
that
if
he
had
done
what
we
have
related
by
the
motives
of
the
Gospel
his
end
had
been
happy
.
Sandoval
,
the
Bishop
of
Pampelona
,
must
needs
have
imagined
so
,
since
he
positively
affirms
that
Ferdinand
went
streight
from
little
Madrigal
to
Paradice
.
They
who
had
the
care
of
the
Education
of
the
Infanto
so
little
apprehended
that
the
late
King
had
suppressed
and
altered
the
Testament
which
he
had
made
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
June
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
fifteen
in
favours
of
that
young
Prince
,
and
whereof
he
had
sent
them
a
Copy
,
that
they
thought
themselves
the
Masters
of
the
Government
,
when
they
were
informed
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
died
an
hour
and
a
half
after
Midnight
the
three
and
twentieth
of
January
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
sixteen
.
They
spent
no
time
in
considering
with
Christian
contemplation
,
that
a
Monarch
who
had
conquered
three
whole
Kingdoms
was
dead
in
one
of
the
wretchedest
houses
of
all
Spain
.
They
left
that
reflection
to
those
who
had
a
mind
to
check
their
own
ambition
,
and
thought
of
nothing
but
of
putting
themselves
as
soon
as
they
could
into
the
possession
of
the
Authority
which
they
pretended
to
be
devolved
upon
them
.
They
framed
a
Letter
for
the
Infanto
to
the
Counsellours
of
State
of
Spain
,
wherein
he
spake
to
them
as
their
Master
,
and
commanded
them
to
come
to
him
to
Guadaluppa
.
History
and
the
Manuscripts
have
not
retained
the
name
of
him
to
whom
it
was
directed
to
be
communicated
to
the
rest
,
and
no
body
can
tell
whether
it
was
not
to
one
of
those
three
who
had
done
the
Infanto
the
bad
office
we
have
been
speaking
of
;
but
it
is
certain
,
that
he
suffered
not
the
Courtiers
of
young
Ferdinand
long
to
flatter
themselves
in
their
imaginary
good
fortune
.
However
having
conferred
with
his
Colleagues
he
judged
it
not
fit
to
answer
in
Writing
,
because
that
would
have
seemed
in
some
sense
to
have
approved
the
Contents
of
the
Letter
;
and
besides
,
it
would
have
been
very
hard
to
have
found
terms
that
would
not
have
given
the
Infanto
ground
of
offence
if
the
answer
had
been
Categorical
.
The
Minister
therefore
made
answer
only
by
word
of
mouth
,
that
the
Council
should
not
fail
to
come
with
all
expedition
to
Guadaluppa
,
and
discharge
themselves
to
the
Infanto
of
the
duty
they
owed
to
the
only
Brother
of
their
Sovereign
:
but
that
seeing
the
Infanto
was
too
much
a
Gentleman
to
pretend
to
any
thing
more
,
the
Ministers
took
the
liberty
to
tell
him
that
they
owned
no
other
King
but
Caesar
.
So
plain
a
Declaration
that
pass'd
since
for
a
Prophesie
when
the
Archduke
was
chosen
Emperour
,
so
strangely
surprised
the
chief
Servants
of
the
Infanto
,
that
they
remained
immovable
whilst
the
Council
of
Spain
took
necessary
measures
for
establishing
the
Archduke
in
the
Monarchy
which
they
had
saved
for
him
.
The
Infanto
himself
,
though
too
young
to
lay
to
heart
discontents
of
the
nature
of
that
which
he
had
received
,
was
nevertheless
so
touched
with
it
,
that
he
fell
into
a
quartan
Ague
,
which
held
him
a
long
time
.
The
first
care
of
the
Council
was
in
all
haste
to
send
for
Cardinal
Ximenes
and
Doctor
Adrian
,
They
further
added
,
that
he
was
no
less
formally
excluded
from
the
administration
of
Arragon
,
seeing
the
late
Catholick
King
to
whom
it
belonged
as
Castile
had
belonged
to
the
Queen
his
Wife
,
had
left
the
Government
of
it
to
Cardinal
Ximenes
.
That
if
notwithstanding
he
undertook
to
make
use
of
his
Commission
which
he
brought
with
him
from
Flanders
,
he
would
raise
a
Civil
War
in
Spain
,
and
must
answer
to
God
for
all
the
murders
and
other
crimes
that
might
be
committed
in
it
,
as
he
himself
had
acknowledged
beforehand
in
his
excellent
Commentary
upon
the
Master
of
Sentences
,
where
he
taught
that
a
man
raising
troubles
in
a
State
when
he
could
hinder
them
without
injury
to
his
Conscience
or
his
Honour
,
was
answerable
for
all
the
evils
that
might
thereupon
ensue
.
We
have
taken
notice
before
that
the
Dean
was
an
honest
man
,
and
that
he
understood
not
fully
the
Trade
he
medled
in
.
He
was
so
charmed
with
the
deference
that
the
Spaniards
testified
for
him
in
referring
to
himself
an
Affair
wherein
he
was
a
Party
,
and
with
the
honour
they
did
him
in
citing
the
Writings
which
he
had
heretofore
dictated
in
the
University
of
Louvain
,
and
caused
afterwards
to
be
Printed
,
that
he
promised
to
submit
to
what
the
Council
of
Spain
should
determine
,
provided
an
expedient
might
be
found
to
secure
his
reputation
,
and
might
not
expose
the
Commissions
of
the
Archduke
to
be
thought
ridiculous
.
The
Council
of
Spain
,
who
did
not
expect
that
the
Dean
would
condescend
so
far
,
took
him
at
his
word
,
and
proposed
to
him
to
be
satisfied
with
some
share
that
the
Cardinal
should
give
him
in
the
Government
.
The
offer
was
plausible
in
appearance
,
but
in
effect
was
doubly
captious
:
For
in
the
first
place
to
share
the
Regency
with
a
native
Spaniard
was
to
make
him
his
Master
,
seeing
his
Sentiments
in
the
Council
of
Spain
would
always
prevail
over
those
of
a
Fleming
;
and
in
the
second
place
,
the
reputation
of
the
Cardinal
so
far
surpassed
that
of
the
Dean
,
that
whatever
might
be
his
merit
,
yet
it
was
only
to
foresee
that
if
there
were
two
Regents
,
it
would
happen
in
Spain
as
it
commonly
happens
in
the
Heavens
,
that
the
light
of
a
higher
Planet
wholly
obscures
that
of
the
lower
Star
,
and
that
the
Dean
would
have
no
greater
share
in
the
Government
than
if
he
were
not
at
all
associated
in
it
.
Nevertheless
he
condescended
to
the
expedient
on
the
terms
proposed
to
him
without
desiring
time
to
write
about
it
to
the
Archduke
and
Chievres
,
and
without
waiting
for
the
resolution
which
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
might
take
upon
an
Affair
of
that
importance
.
And
,
indeed
,
he
was
the
first
that
repented
of
his
precipitancy
,
because
he
had
no
sooner
consented
that
the
Cardinal
should
act
joyntly
with
him
in
the
administration
of
Affairs
,
than
that
Prelate
left
him
no
more
but
the
name
of
Regent
.
He
dispatched
without
him
all
Affairs
that
concerned
not
the
Sovereign
Authority
,
and
for
the
others
he
did
indeed
propose
them
in
the
Council
where
the
Dean
was
present
,
and
they
were
exactly
enough
examined
there
.
If
the
resolution
that
was
taken
in
Council
were
equally
conform
to
the
mind
of
the
Cardinal
and
Dean
,
They
shewed
him
a
little
more
respect
in
the
dispatches
that
were
to
be
sent
to
the
Low
Countries
,
and
none
were
sent
thither
unless
he
had
signed
them
:
but
that
Society
was
prejudicial
instead
of
being
advantageous
to
him
,
since
most
of
the
Affairs
that
were
treated
there
were
not
moulded
as
the
Archdukes
Council
would
have
had
them
.
That
Council
instead
of
imputing
all
the
fault
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
alone
was
concerned
in
it
,
attributed
it
to
the
Dean
as
thinking
him
sufficiently
authorised
to
have
prevented
if
he
had
pleased
the
Archduke
from
being
importuned
with
such
like
dispatches
.
Chievres
nevertheless
spied
in
the
Cardinals
Conduct
that
it
aimed
at
fixing
himself
during
life
in
an
administration
which
was
only
given
him
during
the
time
of
a
short
minority
;
and
at
rendering
the
Archduke
contemptible
upon
his
coming
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
two
chief
Monarchies
of
Spain
,
when
he
stood
most
in
need
of
purchasing
the
esteem
of
his
new
Subjects
.
It
was
evident
that
a
condescension
in
that
case
would
have
been
equally
mean
and
dangerous
;
and
the
expedient
which
Chievres
devised
to
remedy
it
as
quietly
as
he
could
,
was
to
counsel
the
Archduke
to
multiply
the
number
of
Regents
in
Spain
.
The
reason
he
gave
for
it
was
,
that
so
long
as
that
dignity
was
only
exercised
by
the
Cardinal
and
Dean
,
the
first
of
the
two
would
always
carry
it
over
the
second
because
he
had
the
better
of
him
in
all
respects
.
That
nevertheless
he
must
have
a
care
not
to
recal
the
Dean
,
seeing
the
Spaniards
being
generally
too
quaint
and
sharp-sighted
in
their
conjectures
,
would
presently
guess
that
the
Council
of
Flanders
were
sensible
of
,
and
endeavoured
to
repair
the
fault
that
they
had
committed
in
sending
into
Spain
a
man
absolutely
incapable
of
discharging
the
Commission
that
was
put
upon
him
:
but
that
if
a
new
Colleague
more
cunning
in
intrigues
and
expert
in
business
than
himself
were
joyned
with
him
,
the
Cardinal
durst
not
dare
to
refuse
the
admitting
of
him
into
the
Councils
;
and
the
Flemings
having
there
two
voices
to
one
,
would
become
the
absolute
Masters
of
all
the
resolutions
that
might
be
taken
there
.
The
chief
difficulty
that
appeared
,
was
the
choice
of
the
Minister
that
should
discharge
the
place
of
a
third
Regent
:
and
by
this
means
it
was
mastered
.
The
Archduke
had
no
sooner
been
informed
of
the
death
of
his
Maternal
Grandfather
but
that
by
the
advice
of
Chievres
he
went
and
took
John
Manuel
,
of
whom
we
have
already
spoken
,
out
of
the
Prison
where
he
had
lain
so
long
through
the
obstinate
resolution
of
the
Catholick
King
that
he
should
be
kept
there
:
The
pretext
that
was
made
use
of
for
giving
that
Spaniard
his
liberty
,
was
the
kindness
that
the
Archdukes
Father
had
had
for
him
,
and
the
important
services
that
he
had
rendered
to
him
:
but
the
true
cause
was
,
that
Chievres
intended
to
oppose
Manuel
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
by
means
of
this
man
to
hinder
him
from
taking
to
himself
greater
Authority
in
Spain
than
it
was
convenient
for
the
interests
of
the
Archduke
that
he
should
have
.
Chievres
his
conjecture
was
not
ill-grounded
,
seeing
the
Cardinal
had
crossed
,
as
much
as
lay
in
his
power
,
the
promotion
of
Manuel
.
He
had
attempted
to
have
obliged
Philip
the
First
to
turn
him
away
:
he
had
since
openly
persecuted
him
;
and
if
he
did
not
put
the
late
Catholick
King
upon
obliging
his
Grandson
to
commit
,
and
detain
him
long
in
Prison
,
yet
at
least
it
was
believed
that
he
had
been
assistant
in
confirming
his
Majesty
in
the
resolution
he
had
taken
about
it
:
Nevertheless
Chievres
changed
his
opinion
afterward
,
and
thought
he
had
reason
to
do
so
.
It
would
be
hard
to
tell
precisely
whether
he
did
well
or
ill
in
that
particular
:
but
if
he
did
well
,
Posterity
ought
not
to
find
fault
with
his
Conduct
;
and
if
he
did
ill
,
his
fault
was
lessened
by
the
cause
that
Manuel
gave
him
not
to
look
upon
him
any
more
as
his
friend
.
No
men
in
the
world
are
so
impatient
of
imprisonment
as
those
who
are
cut
out
for
Intrigues
,
because
they
then
reckon
for
lost
all
the
Minutes
of
their
life
which
have
not
been
employed
in
actions
that
are
inconsistent
with
a
Prison
.
Manuel
had
been
a
Prisoner
ten
whole
years
,
and
that
was
more
than
enough
to
put
him
out
of
humour
,
and
the
rather
that
during
so
long
a
space
he
had
lost
all
the
acquaintance
and
correspondence
that
he
had
made
and
entertained
in
Spain
and
the
Low
Countries
.
He
knew
not
whom
to
blame
for
it
;
and
it
was
more
for
want
of
another
object
than
the
conviction
of
the
pretended
infidelity
of
Chievres
that
he
suspected
he
had
abandoned
him
.
He
thought
that
if
there
was
no
malice
on
the
part
of
that
Governour
,
yet
at
least
there
was
negligence
;
and
that
in
either
case
he
was
to
be
blamed
,
though
nothing
near
so
much
for
the
latter
as
for
the
former
.
The
friendship
of
Politicians
is
more
inconstant
than
that
of
other
men
,
because
it
is
hardly
ever
proof
against
the
least
suspicion
.
Manuel
quickly
added
a
second
thought
to
his
former
,
much
more
disadvantageous
to
Chievres
,
in
supposing
that
he
had
suffered
him
to
languish
in
a
Prison
,
for
fear
lest
if
he
had
taken
him
out
,
or
that
if
he
had
procured
his
deliverance
,
he
might
have
supplanted
him
by
becoming
the
chief
Minister
and
Favourite
of
the
Archdukes
as
he
had
been
of
his
Father
.
So
that
when
Chievres
went
to
wait
upon
the
Archduke
when
he
set
Manuel
at
liberty
,
Manuel
embraced
him
not
so
kindly
as
he
used
to
do
,
and
that
was
the
first
mark
of
his
indifference
.
The
second
appeared
in
that
he
would
have
no
particular
correspondence
with
Chievres
;
and
the
third
in
that
,
that
at
the
time
when
he
was
enlarged
,
finding
the
Archdukes
Court
divided
into
two
Factions
,
one
which
stuck
to
Chievres
and
the
other
that
had
forsaken
him
,
and
owned
the
Bishop
of
Badajos
for
chief
,
Manuel
,
having
regained
his
liberty
,
instantly
took
his
Party
,
and
declared
for
the
Bishop
against
his
Benefactor
.
That
was
enough
to
give
Chievres
cause
to
foresee
that
if
Manuel
were
sent
into
Spain
he
would
make
his
reconciliation
with
Ximenes
:
He
would
second
his
opinions
in
the
Council
,
and
render
those
of
the
Dean
ineffectual
.
That
was
the
real
cause
of
the
Archdukes
refusing
to
give
him
the
Commission
,
though
he
sollicited
it
with
extraordinary
importunity
;
and
the
Archduke
to
comfort
him
told
him
,
that
he
thought
him
so
necessary
about
his
person
,
to
consult
with
concerning
the
dispatches
that
came
to
him
from
Spain
,
and
the
Answers
that
he
was
to
make
to
them
,
that
he
could
not
resolve
to
part
with
him
out
of
sight
.
So
that
for
a
third
Regent
was
chosen
the
Lord
de
la
Chau
,
of
younger
standing
than
the
Dean
in
the
Council
of
Flanders
,
but
more
knowing
in
Politicks
,
and
more
accustomed
to
dissemble
than
he
.
La
Chau
was
without
difficulty
received
by
the
Cardinal
and
Dean
for
a
Colleague
;
but
he
was
not
the
more
advanced
for
that
,
and
Affairs
went
no
better
for
the
Flemings
in
the
Council
of
Spain
.
Ximenes
was
no
less
powerful
there
than
he
had
been
before
;
and
as
his
sole
voice
carried
it
from
the
Dean
when
he
had
no
other
Colleague
but
him
;
so
it
carried
it
still
notwithstanding
he
had
two
Flemings
against
him
in
most
Affairs
that
came
under
debate
.
The
Dean
was
so
well
accustomed
to
that
usage
,
that
he
was
scarcely
any
more
scandalized
at
it
,
and
perhaps
it
was
by
that
compliance
that
he
obliged
Ximenes
to
give
him
the
Bishoprick
of
Torlosa
in
Catalonia
:
But
La
Chau
could
not
endure
not
to
enjoy
the
full
exercise
of
his
Commission
,
after
that
his
Letters
Patents
for
it
were
verified
.
He
complained
of
it
next
day
after
;
and
upon
the
refusal
of
the
Justice
which
he
demanded
,
he
wrote
to
Chievres
a
full
account
of
the
affront
which
the
Archduke
received
in
his
Person
,
and
in
the
Person
of
the
Bishop
of
Torlosa
his
Colleague
.
The
Archduke
and
Chievres
were
put
to
an
extraordinary
plunge
what
to
do
.
If
they
offended
Ximenes
,
they
would
afford
him
the
pretext
which
,
perhaps
,
he
look'd
for
of
revolting
,
by
reducing
him
to
a
necessity
of
raising
the
Infanto
to
the
Throne
,
to
the
end
he
might
maintain
himself
in
his
Regency
;
and
if
they
offended
him
not
,
they
would
give
occasion
to
the
Spaniards
so
to
slight
the
Archduke
,
that
that
people
persuaded
naturally
that
Sovereigns
ought
not
to
suffer
any
thing
but
what
they
cannot
avoid
,
would
of
themselves
desire
the
Infanto
for
their
King.
There
was
much
casting
about
for
a
mean
that
was
equally
distant
from
those
two
dreadful
extremes
,
and
Chievres
having
weighed
the
matter
well
,
at
length
found
out
two
.
The
first
was
to
refuse
Ximenes
what
he
most
sollicitously
demanded
of
the
Archduke
.
This
cannot
be
well
understood
without
observing
that
the
late
Catholick
King
in
complying
with
the
advice
of
the
three
Ministers
who
counselled
him
to
give
the
Regency
to
Ximenes
,
had
done
it
after
the
manner
of
Kings
,
who
are
not
much
troubled
that
Posterity
should
know
,
that
their
last
Wills
have
not
been
altogether
free
.
He
had
limited
the
Regency
of
the
Cardinal
with
so
many
restrictions
,
that
hardly
had
he
authority
enough
to
make
the
Archduke
be
obeyed
in
Spain
when
he
should
send
such
Orders
as
required
an
extraordinary
severity
.
The
three
Ministers
perceived
that
very
well
,
He
had
represented
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
outwardly
boasted
of
an
entire
submission
,
not
only
to
their
Monarchs
,
but
also
to
those
who
had
the
honour
to
represent
them
,
were
inwardly
more
reserved
in
matter
of
submission
than
any
other
People
in
Europe
:
That
they
would
not
punctually
obey
but
in
things
that
they
could
not
avoid
,
and
that
in
all
things
else
the
great
Men
of
the
Country
would
pretend
the
Royal
Authority
was
devolved
upon
them
,
and
that
so
there
would
be
an
Anarchy
in
Spain
,
from
which
the
least
mischief
that
could
ensue
would
be
a
Civil
War
.
The
Archduke
and
Chievres
did
not
disagree
but
that
the
reasons
of
Ximenes
were
strong
and
true
;
but
they
were
so
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
that
that
Cardinal
would
abuse
the
Royal
Authority
if
it
were
wholly
put
into
his
hands
,
that
the
Letters
of
La
Chau
made
them
absolutely
resolve
to
send
no
more
to
Ximenes
but
a
bare
confirmation
of
the
power
which
he
had
from
the
Catholick
King
without
addition
,
diminution
,
or
alteration
of
any
thing
in
it
,
and
the
Cardinal
was
as
much
nettled
thereat
as
they
who
mortified
him
intended
he
should
:
but
as
on
the
one
hand
to
shew
any
resentment
would
have
encreased
their
Joy
,
and
that
on
the
other
,
he
would
have
discovered
thereby
his
weakness
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
not
have
failed
to
make
their
advantage
of
it
,
so
he
hit
upon
an
expedient
which
alone
might
rank
him
above
all
the
Politicians
that
went
before
him
.
He
pretended
to
have
received
from
the
Archduke
an
unlimited
power
,
and
governed
in
as
absolute
a
manner
as
if
he
had
really
obtained
it
.
In
the
mean
time
he
doubled
his
instances
at
the
Court
of
Flanders
for
procuring
it
in
a
more
ample
form
;
and
plainly
declared
to
the
Archduke
,
that
if
it
were
obstinately
denied
him
,
he
would
neither
answer
for
Castile
nor
Arragon
.
But
the
Grandees
of
Spain
were
too
impatient
to
recover
the
credit
they
were
fallen
from
during
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
to
be
long
led
by
the
nose
by
the
Cardinal
.
Their
Friends
at
the
Court
of
Flanders
gave
them
advice
that
the
Prelate
was
not
in
so
great
favour
there
as
they
imagined
;
&
that
so
far
from
enlarging
the
power
which
the
Catholick
King
had
left
him
,
as
with
much
ado
it
was
confirmed
,
nay
,
&
in
danger
of
being
recalled
.
This
was
pleasant
News
;
and
the
Grandees
no
sooner
received
it
,
but
they
met
to
consult
what
use
they
should
make
thereof
.
They
unanimously
resolved
,
that
three
of
the
greatest
quality
,
who
were
the
Duke
of
Infantado
,
the
Constable
of
Castile
,
and
the
Count
of
Benevent
,
should
go
to
Ximenes
,
and
ask
him
by
what
authority
he
who
was
but
a
Priest
,
and
held
the
Regency
only
of
a
bare
Administrator
of
Castile
,
yet
disposed
of
all
things
as
Imperiously
as
if
he
were
the
Archduke
himself
.
Ximenes
,
who
had
Spies
amongst
them
,
was
acquainted
with
the
deputation
almost
as
soon
as
it
was
resolved
upon
,
and
prepared
to
elude
it
in
the
manner
following
.
He
would
not
exercise
the
Regency
in
the
City
of
Burgos
,
because
he
foresaw
that
his
Person
would
not
be
secure
there
,
and
had
chosen
Madrid
for
that
purpose
,
a
Town
which
properly
belonged
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
.
He
had
put
himself
in
a
condition
there
of
withstanding
any
Riot
,
and
as
to
an
open
War
he
had
taken
other
measures
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
.
The
three
above
mentioned
Grandees
went
to
him
there
,
and
discharged
their
Commission
after
their
way
,
that
is
,
in
a
very
haughty
manner
.
Ximenes
commanded
his
passion
so
much
as
not
to
reply
to
them
in
the
same
strain
,
&
only
told
them
civilly
that
he
held
his
power
of
the
late
King
of
glorious
memory
,
to
whom
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
was
sufficiently
endebted
to
oblige
them
to
fulfil
his
last
Will
,
though
he
was
but
Administrator
of
Castile
.
The
Grandees
were
not
satisfied
with
the
answer
of
Ximenes
,
yet
they
durst
not
neither
contradict
it
openly
.
They
replied
,
that
the
Testament
he
spake
of
did
not
give
him
authority
to
govern
in
a
more
absolute
manner
than
the
Catholick
King
had
done
,
whose
Commissioner
nevertheless
he
only
pretended
to
be
,
in
derogating
from
the
custom
introduced
by
that
wise
Prince
and
Queen
Isabella
his
Wife
into
the
Council
of
State
,
by
proposing
matters
there
only
superficially
,
and
as
of
course
,
and
then
in
deciding
them
by
himself
alone
,
without
respect
to
the
plurality
of
voices
.
Ximenes
made
answer
without
any
greater
heat
,
The
Grandees
on
the
contrary
were
as
low
as
they
had
been
high
before
.
They
spake
no
more
than
the
Cardinal
did
,
but
their
silence
proceeded
from
another
cause
.
They
had
declared
themselves
his
enemies
,
forced
him
out
of
patience
,
come
to
his
House
to
threaten
him
;
and
they
judged
their
death
the
nearer
that
they
had
heard
the
most
astonishing
forerunners
of
it
.
But
when
the
noise
was
over
,
Ximenes
reassured
them
by
telling
them
in
a
Magisterial
tone
that
the
Artillery
which
they
saw
was
the
amplest
power
that
he
had
to
shew
them
.
That
they
who
would
suffer
him
to
act
with
that
extent
of
power
which
was
necessary
for
the
good
of
Spain
in
general
,
and
for
the
interests
of
the
Archduke
in
particular
,
should
have
no
cause
to
be
affraid
:
but
that
he
was
willing
to
let
them
know
and
give
them
notice
beforehand
,
that
the
Artillery
whereof
they
had
now
heard
the
roaring
,
was
designed
to
thunder
against
those
who
having
no
sufficient
title
to
ask
him
a
reason
of
his
Conduct
,
were
nevertheless
so
pragmatical
as
to
do
it
.
He
thereupon
dismissed
the
three
Grandees
,
and
such
a
bold
action
of
a
man
bred
up
amongst
Cordeliers
as
cannot
be
paralelled
by
any
other
in
the
History
of
Spain
,
was
of
no
hurtful
consequence
to
its
Author
.
The
other
mortification
that
the
Archduke
and
Chievres
thought
fit
to
give
to
Ximenes
,
was
to
render
his
Regency
ridiculous
by
dividing
it
amongst
too
many
.
We
have
already
mentioned
that
the
Bishop
of
Tortosa
and
La
Chau
were
put
upon
him
for
Colleagues
;
and
these
two
Ministers
being
neither
able
to
counterpoise
his
Authority
,
nor
to
lessen
it
by
sharing
therein
,
they
gave
him
a
fourth
Colleague
more
daring
than
they
,
and
less
reserved
when
it
came
to
the
push
of
putting
himself
into
the
possession
of
the
full
power
that
might
be
given
him
.
His
name
was
Amerstorf
,
descended
of
one
of
the
most
ancient
and
illustrious
families
of
Holland
.
He
was
a
man
of
wit
,
and
the
humour
of
his
Country
inclined
him
never
to
give
over
what
once
he
had
undertaken
.
His
arrival
at
Madrid
was
acceptable
to
Ximenes
instead
of
being
troublesom
to
him
,
because
he
furnished
him
with
the
pretext
which
he
had
been
long
looking
out
for
of
ridding
himself
of
the
Bishop
of
Tortosa
and
La
Chau.
The
truth
is
these
two
Ministers
though
they
were
more
submissive
than
he
durst
have
promised
himself
,
were
nevertheless
very
uneasie
to
him
,
seeing
it
was
still
to
be
feared
that
they
would
shake
off
the
yoke
.
He
received
then
Amerstorf
with
as
much
civility
as
he
had
received
the
other
two
,
and
brought
him
into
the
Council
of
Spain
;
but
afterward
he
took
his
time
privately
to
represent
to
all
the
Spanish
Ministers
of
State
who
had
the
honour
to
sit
there
;
That
the
Archduke
,
who
was
not
as
yet
their
King
,
began
to
strike
at
the
most
considerable
root
of
their
Priviledges
,
which
consisted
in
not
being
governed
by
strangers
:
That
already
two
Flemings
and
a
Hollander
were
slipt
into
the
Council
;
and
if
that
encroachment
were
not
instantly
opposed
,
others
would
be
sent
over
in
so
great
number
that
they
would
exceed
the
native
Spaniards
:
That
the
inconvenience
could
not
be
avoided
but
by
hindering
the
Council
of
Flanders
for
the
future
from
introducing
into
that
of
Spain
as
many
persons
as
they
pleased
,
which
could
not
be
accomplished
but
by
two
means
:
First
,
not
to
communicate
Affairs
of
greatest
importance
to
the
three
foreign
Regents
;
and
secondly
,
not
to
suffer
them
to
sign
dispatches
.
That
the
first
might
easily
be
brought
about
by
referring
the
most
important
matters
to
be
adjusted
in
secret
meetings
which
should
be
held
in
the
Cardinals
Palace
,
and
by
reserving
only
smaller
businesses
for
the
Council
of
State.
For
the
second
,
there
needed
no
more
but
to
make
the
Castilians
complain
of
the
multitude
of
persons
who
must
sign
all
that
was
granted
them
in
favour
or
in
justice
;
and
to
put
them
in
the
head
of
grounding
their
grievances
upon
the
op●…sition
that
their
Predecessours
made
to
the
designs
of
the
Catholick
King
,
when
after
he
had
married
Queen
Isabella
he
would
have
signed
with
her
the
Grants
and
Expeditions
that
concerned
the
Monarchy
of
Castile
.
The
Council
of
Spain
acknowledged
the
expedients
proposed
by
Ximenes
to
be
necessary
,
and
consented
that
there
should
be
Cabinet
Councils
in
the
Cardinals
Palace
.
Soon
after
the
Castilians
were
heard
to
murmur
about
the
tediousness
of
expeditions
which
they
imputed
to
the
number
of
those
who
were
to
sign
them
,
and
thereupon
Ximenes
was
prayed
to
sign
them
alone
.
None
but
the
Bishop
of
Tortosa
and
Amerstorf
opposed
it
;
but
the
Council
baffled
their
resistance
by
asking
them
the
question
if
they
were
willing
alone
to
bear
the
blame
of
an
insurrection
which
was
like
to
happen
all
over
Spain
,
in
case
the
people
of
that
vast
Country
were
refused
the
satisfaction
which
they
desired
.
The
Archduke
and
Chievres
being
informed
of
the
attempt
of
Ximenes
,
and
of
the
affront
they
received
in
Castile
,
bethought
themselves
a
long
time
of
means
how
they
might
punish
the
first
,
and
revenge
the
second
.
But
having
reflected
upon
the
matter
as
seriously
as
so
nice
an
Affair
deserved
,
they
thought
best
at
that
time
to
wink
at
it
;
seeing
all
the
threatnings
that
could
be
imployed
without
having
power
in
hand
to
force
them
,
would
only
serve
to
confirm
the
Spaniards
in
their
bad
intentions
if
they
had
any
,
and
make
them
more
remiss
in
the
good
which
they
might
have
.
Immediately
after
an
occasion
offered
wherein
the
Court
of
Flanders
had
so
much
need
of
the
Cardinals
wisdom
,
and
of
the
authority
which
he
had
acquired
,
and
retained
in
spight
of
them
,
that
though
they
had
made
a
publick
rupture
with
him
,
they
must
have
been
forced
to
have
courted
his
friendship
.
It
ran
in
Chievres
his
head
that
so
long
as
the
Archduke
was
satisfied
with
the
Title
of
Heir
apparent
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
he
would
not
be
sure
of
succeeding
to
them
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
might
think
themselves
in
right
to
prefer
his
younger
brother
before
him
,
founded
upon
this
,
that
the
case
had
not
as
yet
hapned
since
they
had
shaken
off
the
yoak
of
the
Moors
,
that
a
stranger
had
reigned
over
them
.
That
it
was
convenient
then
to
ply
them
on
the
side
of
conscience
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
the
Archduke
by
a
particular
Oath
,
engaging
them
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
King
,
before
he
was
actually
so
by
the
death
of
his
Mother
the
Queen
.
That
could
not
be
done
but
by
the
resignation
of
that
Princess
;
for
though
she
had
lost
her
judgment
in
so
deplorable
a
manner
that
her
ordinary
employment
was
to
fight
with
Cats
,
in
which
ridiculous
Combat
she
received
scratches
that
disfigured
her
face
,
yet
she
retained
so
lively
and
present
an
Idea
of
the
Grandeur
to
which
she
was
advanced
by
the
death
of
her
elder
Brother
and
Sister
without
Children
,
that
she
continually
thought
on
it
,
and
never
confounded
it
with
any
other
fancy
:
as
if
it
had
been
the
design
of
God
Almighty
to
shew
in
her
by
the
most
evident
and
remarkable
instance
that
ever
was
,
that
the
deepest
wound
that
ever
was
,
that
the
deepest
wound
of
original
sin
consists
in
the
desire
of
independance
,
and
that
that
remains
when
all
the
rest
are
cured
,
or
cease
through
the
incapacity
of
their
subject
.
Jane
the
foolish
in
the
height
of
her
extravagnncies
remembred
very
well
that
she
was
in
her
own
right
Queen
of
Castile
and
Arragon
;
and
though
the
extraordinary
love
she
had
for
her
Husband
kept
her
from
taking
it
ill
that
he
gave
her
no
share
in
the
Government
of
Castile
,
yet
after
his
death
she
was
not
so
complesant
to
her
own
Father
;
and
told
those
who
wondered
at
it
,
That
near
was
her
smock
,
but
nearer
her
skin
.
Seeing
it
is
the
most
usual
mark
of
madness
in
those
who
are
altogether
so
,
to
think
themselves
very
wise
;
Jane
could
not
endure
that
the
Catholick
King
had
confined
her
to
the
Castle
of
Tordesilas
,
and
kept
her
there
shut
up
contrary
to
her
inclination
.
She
called
him
her
Tyrant
instead
of
her
Father
:
She
called
all
the
Castilians
that
came
to
wait
upon
her
Rebels
;
she
never
beheld
them
without
upbraiding
them
with
disloyalty
,
and
constantly
expected
that
they
should
rise
in
Arms
to
deliver
her
out
of
captivity
,
and
to
place
her
on
the
Throne
.
Her
passion
to
Reign
instead
of
diminishing
as
she
grew
in
age
,
encreased
by
the
death
of
the
Catholick
King
,
which
was
not
thought
necessary
to
be
kept
from
her
.
Then
she
pretended
to
the
Sovereignty
of
Arragon
as
well
as
to
that
of
Castile
;
and
when
she
was
put
to
it
,
as
many
times
she
was
,
what
share
she
would
give
her
Children
in
it
,
it
was
her
constant
answer
,
that
seeing
she
had
long
expected
the
death
of
her
Father
,
who
was
but
Administrator
of
Castile
,
that
she
might
reign
in
it
,
it
was
but
reason
that
her
Children
should
wait
for
hers
with
so
much
the
less
impatience
that
she
was
equally
proprietary
both
of
Arragon
and
Castile
,
and
that
they
had
no
right
but
by
her
to
either
of
the
two
Monarchies
.
Chievres
,
who
was
ignorant
of
none
of
those
particulars
,
well
foresaw
that
the
Queen
could
not
be
induced
to
resign
her
rights
;
and
to
say
the
truth
,
though
she
could
have
been
prevailed
upon
to
do
it
,
yet
it
would
have
signified
nothing
,
seeing
the
Spaniards
would
have
judged
it
null
,
all
that
knew
her
being
witnesses
of
her
civil
incapacity
of
contracting
.
There
was
a
necessity
then
of
making
application
to
the
States
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
but
in
that
Chievres
foresaw
no
less
difficulty
in
respect
of
the
three
bodies
of
which
they
were
composed
:
For
on
the
one
hand
it
concerned
them
not
to
condescend
to
a
sharing
in
their
Sovereignty
,
which
might
give
occasion
to
an
infinite
number
of
troublesom
accidents
;
and
on
the
other
hand
there
had
no
like
case
hapned
since
the
Christian
Religion
had
been
established
in
Spain
.
The
interest
as
to
the
Clergy
consisted
in
the
three
Masteries
of
St.
James
,
Callatrava
,
and
Alcantara
,
which
had
been
seized
by
the
Catholick
Kings
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
though
their
Predecessours
had
left
them
to
the
ordinary
course
,
and
the
use
of
those
for
whom
they
were
designed
.
These
dignities
the
richest
and
most
considerable
in
Spain
next
to
the
Royal
,
because
of
the
multitude
of
Commanderies
they
had
the
disposal
of
,
had
as
well
as
the
Commanderies
always
been
reckoned
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
and
Preferments
;
and
they
who
were
invested
in
them
in
that
quality
had
place
in
the
body
of
the
Clergy
,
and
rendered
it
incomparably
more
powerful
than
the
two
other
Estates
.
Nevertheless
it
was
but
too
probable
that
the
design
of
the
Catholick
Kings
in
impropriating
those
three
great
Masteries
,
was
in
process
of
time
to
secularise
them
,
under
pretext
that
they
were
no
longer
necessary
after
that
the
Moors
had
no
more
dominion
in
Spain
.
If
that
design
were
put
in
execution
,
the
Clergy
lessened
to
a
half
by
so
notable
a
retrenchment
,
would
no
more
be
respected
in
Spain
,
as
it
was
wont
to
be
,
and
would
fall
to
be
the
last
of
the
three
Estates
,
from
the
first
that
it
was
before
.
If
the
Archduke
succeeded
to
the
Crowns
of
Castile
and
Arragon
immediately
after
the
death
of
his
Maternal
Grandfather
,
he
would
be
powerful
enough
at
the
Court
of
Rome
to
obtain
the
entire
secularisation
of
the
three
Orders
:
whereas
if
his
Mother
were
inviolably
maintained
in
her
right
of
reigning
fallen
to
her
by
Nature
and
Law
,
as
it
was
known
by
experience
that
fools
and
mad
people
were
long
lived
,
so
the
Clergy
would
have
time
to
sollicite
the
holy
See
that
these
Masteries
might
be
re-established
into
their
Primitive
State.
The
Nobility
had
lost
no
less
of
their
lustre
than
the
Clergy
,
and
were
no
less
sollicitous
to
recover
it
.
They
had
been
more
the
Masters
than
Subjects
of
their
Kings
before
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
;
and
there
needs
no
more
but
to
read
their
History
to
be
convinced
that
they
oftener
revolted
against
their
Kings
,
than
they
had
sought
against
the
Moors
.
But
they
had
been
since
constrained
to
shew
their
Inferiours
an
example
of
an
implicite
submission
to
their
Sovereigns
;
and
their
condition
in
that
particular
was
become
like
to
that
of
the
meanest
Peasants
,
though
they
had
made
it
their
glory
to
be
distinguished
from
them
principally
in
that
they
would
securely
revolt
,
and
that
others
always
bore
the
punishment
of
their
rebellion
.
In
fine
,
the
people
had
been
exceedingly
burdened
under
the
late
Reign
.
He
foresaw
that
the
Archduke
would
not
ease
them
,
seeing
he
would
flatter
himself
with
the
glory
of
prosecuting
the
ambitious
designs
of
his
Maternal
Grandfather
:
whereas
seeing
all
that
was
required
of
Spain
during
the
Reign
of
Jane
,
was
to
maintain
it self
,
the
ordinary
Revenues
of
Castile
and
Arragon
would
be
sufficient
for
that
Princess
;
and
besides
,
they
who
should
govern
in
her
name
would
rather
receive
the
Law
from
the
Estates
,
than
the
Estates
from
them
.
The
pretext
was
not
a
little
plausible
of
refusing
the
Royalty
to
the
Archduke
,
seeing
it
would
be
taken
from
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
two
Monarchies
,
which
so
precisely
called
to
the
Crown
the
next
Heir
of
the
King
deceased
,
that
so
long
as
that
Heir
lived
it
would
be
Treason
to
acknowledge
a
more
remote
for
their
Monarch
.
The
Laws
in
that
respect
made
no
distinction
betwixt
Sexes
;
and
so
the
elder
Brother
and
Sister
of
Jane
were
n●
sooner
dead
,
but
the
three
Estates
of
Castile
and
Arragon
,
assembled
upon
that
sol●
account
,
had
acknowledged
her
for
Hei●
apparent
in
the
presence
of
her
Father
an●
Mother
.
She
had
come
expresly
from
Flanders
,
where
she
was
married
into
Spai●
to
receive
their
Oath
.
They
had
solem●ly
given
it
her
,
and
nothing
could
discharg●
them
from
it
so
long
as
she
lived
.
The
Oat●
had
been
confirmed
immediately
after
th●
death
of
Queen
Isabella
,
and
the
right
o●
Queen
Jane
had
been
consummated
whe●
she
took
first
with
her
Husband
,
and
sinc●
by
her self
alone
,
the
actual
possession
o●
Castile
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
.
BOOK
IV.
Containing
the
most
memorable
Affairs
that
happened
in
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
during
the
rest
of
the
Year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Sixteen
,
and
part
of
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
.
THE
difficulties
that
I
now
mentioned
were
not
so
insuperable
,
but
that
Chievres
procured
the
Archduke
Charles
to
be
acknowledged
King
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
du●ing
the
life
of
Jean
his
Mother
,
to
whom
●…ese
Monarchies
belonged
;
and
seeing
〈◊〉
nice
an
affair
could
not
be
brought
●…out
by
ordinary
methods
,
Posterity
●erhaps
will
not
take
it
ill
that
here
I
re●…te
the
singular
course
that
was
taken
〈◊〉
it
.
The
first
step
was
on
the
side
of
Maxi●…ilian
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
Chievres
●aving
communicated
his
design
,
sent
●im
word
,
that
the
greatest
Humane
●…ncern
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
,
was
●o
employ
all
his
Power
in
the
advancement
of
the
Archduke
his
Grandson
;
and
that
he
ought
the
more
willingly
to
contribute
to
it
,
that
what
was
desired
of
him
was
only
a
bare
Title
.
That
it
was
to
be
feared
that
the
Archduke
having
frequent
calls
to
go
from
Spain
to
Italy
,
the
Low-Countries
and
Germany
,
if
he
were
no
more
but
Governour
of
Castille
and
Arragon
for
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
the
Spaniards
impatient
at
his
too
frequent
absence
,
might
chuse
another
Governour
,
who
might
in
the
sequel
take
measures
for
changing
his
Dignity
into
that
of
a
Monarch
.
That
there
were
but
too
many
instances
of
the
like
attempt
in
Spain
,
and
that
the
only
way
to
avoid
it
,
was
to
bind
by
a
solemn
Oath
the
Spaniards
to
the
Archduke
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
to
oblige
them
presently
to
own
him
for
their
King
;
because
no
Nation
in
Europe
being
more
jealous
of
their
Reputation
than
that
People
,
and
less
able
to
endure
to
be
upbraided
with
the
violation
of
a
publick
Oath
,
they
would
be
true
to
that
which
they
made
to
the
Archduke
,
what
occasion
soever
he
might
give
them
by
his
ordinary
removes
.
That
in
all
times
it
belonged
to
Emperors
to
adjust
the
Titles
of
other
Christian
Soveraigns
;
and
that
it
would
not
be
thought
strange
if
his
Imperial
Majesty
made
use
of
that
right
in
relation
to
the
Archduke
.
That
in
the
mean
time
his
example
would
pass
for
a
Law
all
over
Europe
;
and
that
other
Potentates
would
not
refuse
to
give
the
Archduke
the
Title
of
King
,
when
they
saw
that
the
Emperor
had
done
so
.
Maximilian
found
no
inconvenience
in
the
Proposition
of
Chievres
;
To
the
Catholick
King
,
and
in
following
Letters
continued
to
give
him
the
same
Title
.
The
rumor
of
it
presently
flew
all
over
Europe
;
but
other
Soveraigns
refused
to
imitate
the
Emperor
,
because
it
was
not
his
Court
then
that
the
Reputation
of
Princes
issued
from
,
or
that
distributed
the
Titles
of
Honour
which
were
due
unto
them
,
and
that
many
Ages
were
already
past
since
the
Holy
See
was
in
Possession
of
that
Prerogative
.
Chievres
was
sensible
of
the
necessity
of
that
,
and
in
the
second
place
addrest
himself
to
Pope
Leo
X.
He
knew
that
his
Holiness
was
extreamly
vexed
that
the
French
had
recovered
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
the
Year
before
,
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Fifteen
,
and
that
he
sought
for
an
occasion
to
drive
them
thence
,
as
Julius
his
Predecessor
had
done
.
Chievres
his
Agents
thereupon
represented
to
him
,
that
the
execution
of
his
design
depended
solely
on
the
greatness
of
the
Archduke
;
and
that
if
that
Prince
were
in
possession
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
without
expecting
the
death
of
his
Mother
,
he
would
be
in
a
condition
to
help
the
Holy
See
to
purge
Italy
of
the
French
:
Whereas
if
he
were
necessitated
to
follow
the
course
of
Nature
,
either
he
would
not
at
all
be
King
of
Spain
,
the
Infanta
his
Brother
wanting
neither
Inclination
nor
Friends
to
supplant
him
;
or
it
would
be
so
late
,
that
the
French
would
in
the
mean
time
have
more
than
enough
of
time
so
to
fortifie
themselves
in
the
Milanese
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
afterward
to
get
them
out
of
it
.
The
Reason
of
Chievres
appeared
to
the
Pope
so
solid
,
that
he
wrote
to
the
Archduke
,
exhorting
him
to
take
the
Title
of
Catholick
King
,
and
gave
it
him
.
There
remained
a
third
step
which
Chievres
found
to
be
incomparably
more
difficult
than
the
former
two
.
It
stood
upon
the
Spaniard's
giving
the
Archduke
the
Title
of
King
immediately
after
the
Imperial
Court
and
that
of
Rome
;
because
if
it
had
been
demanded
before
of
other
Courts
,
and
that
they
had
refused
it
,
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
not
very
inclinable
to
grant
it
,
would
take
that
pretext
for
their
excuse
.
Neither
was
it
necessary
in
desiring
that
favour
to
give
them
ground
to
think
that
it
depended
wholly
on
them
,
because
they
would
have
drawn
their
advantage
from
that
;
and
if
once
they
refused
it
,
there
was
no
after
attempt
to
be
used
,
and
there
would
have
been
a
necessity
to
wait
till
the
death
of
Queen
Jean
.
But
there
are
few
Cabinet
affairs
,
which
a
Prudence
refined
by
long
Experience
cannot
unravel
.
Chievres
drew
up
a
Letter
so
artificially
,
and
got
the
Archduke
to
sign
it
,
that
on
the
one
hand
the
Archduke
intimated
of
what
importance
it
was
for
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
should
give
him
the
Title
of
King
,
yet
without
desiring
it
or
exposing
himself
to
a
denial
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
he
so
put
them
to
it
,
that
they
could
not
excuse
themselves
without
putting
into
compromise
the
thing
in
the
world
that
was
dearest
unto
them
,
which
was
the
Glory
of
their
Monarchy
.
He
insinuated
at
first
into
their
minds
,
without
abating
any
thing
of
his
Gravity
,
and
then
acquainted
them
,
that
his
Grandfather
the
Emperor
and
the
Pope
had
represented
to
him
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
honour
of
God
,
for
the
ease
of
the
Catholick
Queen
in
the
infirmity
wherewith
Divine
Majesty
had
thought
fit
to
visit
her
:
for
the
repose
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
and
for
preventing
the
designs
of
their
Enemies
,
that
he
should
presently
joyntly
with
his
Mother
,
take
the
name
of
King
,
and
discharge
the
duties
of
it
:
That
he
had
put
an
extream
violence
upon
himself
,
That
those
who
were
called
to
the
Government
of
People
had
no
Kindred
:
That
he
was
willing
to
acquaint
the
Spaniards
with
it
,
not
that
he
thought
he
needed
their
approbation
,
but
because
he
knew
that
his
conduct
in
that
particular
would
not
be
unacceptable
to
them
,
and
that
he
hoped
to
find
them
in
a
perfect
submission
.
The
Letter
was
sent
to
Ximenes
,
with
orders
to
communicate
it
to
the
Spaniards
,
after
he
had
taken
such
necessary
cautions
as
might
hinder
them
from
being
exasperated
by
it
;
but
the
Cardinal
perceived
at
first
that
the
words
,
joyntly
with
the
Queen
,
which
were
inserted
in
it
,
were
only
a
cloak
for
the
ambition
of
the
Archduke
;
seeing
it
was
certain
,
that
so
soon
as
the
Spaniards
had
owned
and
sworn
to
him
as
King
,
all
the
share
of
Royalty
that
he
would
leave
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
would
only
be
to
put
her
Name
with
his
own
to
the
beginning
of
publick
Acts
,
and
in
all
things
else
he
would
Reign
as
absolutely
as
if
he
had
no
Mother
at
all
.
That
so
no
sooner
would
he
have
set
his
Foot
in
Spain
,
but
that
the
administration
of
Ximenes
would
entirely
cease
,
&
no
greater
part
be
allowed
him
in
the
affairs
of
State
,
than
what
he
had
during
the
Reign
of
the
late
King
,
from
the
time
that
he
had
refused
to
resign
his
Archbishoprick
.
But
whether
it
was
that
he
foresaw
that
he
should
immediately
die
after
the
arrival
of
that
young
Prince
in
Spain
,
as
the
Professors
of
the
University
of
Alcala
,
who
have
written
his
Life
,
suspect
;
or
that
he
entertained
such
another
thought
,
as
that
of
the
famous
Agrippina
the
Mother
of
Nero
,
that
she
cared
not
though
it
cost
her
her
life
,
provided
her
Son
Reigned
,
he
approved
of
the
Letter
which
tended
to
his
deposition
;
and
that
he
might
compleat
his
victory
over
himself
,
he
employed
all
his
credit
with
the
Spaniards
,
that
it
might
obtain
the
effect
which
Chievres
expected
from
it
.
Wherein
it
cannot
be
sufficiently
admired
,
that
this
Prelate
,
who
had
acted
so
many
different
parts
for
gaining
an
unlimited
Authority
during
a
Regency
of
short
continuance
,
and
for
maintaining
himself
independent
of
all
when
once
he
had
acquired
it
;
could
so
easily
,
and
without
constraint
become
in
a
trice
so
unlike
to
himself
,
as
to
consent
to
a
Recognition
which
he
foresaw
must
reduce
him
to
a
private
condition
;
and
which
is
worse
,
to
make
himself
the
Solicitor
of
it
,
as
being
convinced
that
it
could
never
succeed
but
by
his
means
.
All
that
can
be
said
of
it
is
,
that
as
there
never
was
any
machine
which
hath
not
sometimes
been
out
of
order
,
or
at
least
whose
springs
that
put
it
in
motion
,
have
not
at
some
time
been
unbended
;
so
neither
is
there
any
Humane
prudence
which
by
involuntary
irregularities
that
now
and
then
escape
it
,
does
not
in
spight
of
it self
render
homage
to
the
wisdom
of
God
,
which
is
so
much
the
more
eminently
above
that
of
Man
,
as
that
it
is
always
uniform
in
its
conduct
.
Ximenes
presented
the
Archdukes
Letter
to
the
States
of
Spain
,
with
all
the
circumspection
that
makes
the
most
difficult
affairs
succeed
.
He
made
use
of
the
Counsellor
of
State
,
Carvaial
mentioned
before
,
who
by
a
premeditated
discourse
maintained
in
the
Assembly
,
that
the
Archduke
demanded
nothing
that
was
unjust
or
new
.
The
first
part
of
his
Proposition
he
proved
by
the
extraordinary
high
parts
,
whereof
that
young
Prince
had
given
so
many
marks
,
and
by
his
Education
,
which
had
rendred
him
at
sixteen
years
of
age
as
capable
of
Reigning
as
the
ablest
Princes
,
who
have
governed
at
a
more
mature
age
.
He
touched
only
by
the
bye
at
the
infirmity
of
Queen
Jean
,
nevertheless
he
said
enough
to
insinuate
that
her
distemper
was
incurable
;
and
that
by
consequent
there
was
ground
more
than
enough
to
look
upon
that
Princess
as
if
she
were
no
more
in
Being
,
though
she
were
still
alive
,
and
in
appearance
like
long
to
continue
so
.
He
farther
added
,
That
it
was
more
to
be
feared
that
her
folly
would
degenerate
into
madness
and
fury
,
than
it
was
to
be
hoped
that
it
would
lessen
with
age
.
Thereby
he
pretended
to
oblige
his
Auditors
to
make
this
Conclusion
,
That
the
unfortunate
Queen
was
civilly
Dead
;
and
that
in
respect
of
her
,
the
same
measures
were
to
be
taken
,
as
if
Spain
had
already
lost
her
.
The
second
part
of
the
discourse
of
Carvaial
was
grounded
chiefly
upon
an
example
taken
out
of
the
ancient
Chronicles
of
Spain
,
which
seemed
exactly
to
quadrate
with
the
case
in
question
,
though
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
was
much
disguised
.
Alphonso
the
Seventh
,
King
of
Castille
and
Leon
,
had
been
by
the
Estates
put
in
possession
,
and
acknowledged
for
King
of
both
the
Kingdoms
,
in
the
life-time
of
Queen
Vrraca
his
Mother
,
to
whom
they
belonged
.
They
who
were
throughly
acquainted
with
the
History
of
Spain
,
might
have
replied
to
Carvaial
,
that
he
was
not
very
knowing
in
the
Politicks
of
his
Country
,
or
that
he
impudently
abused
the
honour
which
the
chief
Heads
of
Castille
and
Arragon
did
him
in
listening
to
his
discourse
:
For
Queen
Vrraca
was
only
a
fool
in
her
love
,
and
acted
only
by
that
principle
,
that
is
to
say
,
like
a
woman
who
had
wholly
renounced
modesty
.
She
entertained
in
sight
,
and
to
the
extream
vexation
of
her
Subjects
,
a
simple
Gentleman
called
Don
Pedro
de
Lara
:
She
had
got
her self
to
be
unmarried
;
that
she
might
live
with
him
in
all
licentiousness
:
She
had
proposed
to
her self
to
raise
him
to
the
Throne
in
exclusion
of
her
own
Son
Alphonso
;
and
the
misfortune
of
that
young
Prince
,
who
had
deserved
no
such
thing
,
and
who
besides
was
of
Age
and
very
capable
of
Reigning
,
had
wrought
upon
the
Estates
of
the
Country
.
They
met
together
for
preserving
the
Crown
for
him
;
and
seeing
they
could
not
do
it
,
but
by
dividing
the
Royal
Authority
betwixt
his
Mother
and
him
,
There
was
nothing
like
to
this
in
the
affair
of
the
Archduke
in
the
manner
as
Carvaial
had
stated
it
.
Queen
Jean
thought
so
little
of
frustrating
him
of
the
Succession
,
that
in
her
greatest
extravagancies
she
never
failed
when
she
spake
of
him
,
to
call
him
Prince
of
Spain
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
she
acknowledged
him
to
be
her
only
next
lawful
Heir
;
and
though
she
had
had
a
mind
to
disappoint
him
,
it
was
evident
she
could
not
do
it
,
her
distemper
not
suffering
her
to
dispose
of
her self
,
and
far
less
of
her
Crowns
.
Besides
,
she
had
till
then
led
a
life
without
reproach
,
and
her
folly
hindered
her
not
from
being
still
a
pattern
of
Chastity
.
The
sad
condition
she
was
in
spoke
eloquently
enough
in
her
favours
to
oblige
the
Spaniards
to
preserve
to
her
the
Monarchies
that
were
fallen
to
her
by
the
Successions
of
her
Father
and
Mother
;
and
to
take
it
strictly
,
they
could
not
excuse
themselves
from
doing
so
,
without
committing
a
great
injustice
,
seeing
by
owning
the
Archduke
for
King
during
the
life
of
his
Mother
,
they
put
him
actually
in
possession
of
a
right
,
which
by
the
consent
of
all
civilized
Nations
,
did
not
belong
to
him
till
after
the
death
of
that
Princess
.
So
that
neither
the
factions
of
the
Cardinal
,
nor
the
reasons
of
Carvaial
were
sufficient
to
render
the
Archdukes
party
the
stronger
.
The
Admiral
of
Castille
,
and
Duke
of
Alva
declared
openly
,
that
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
grant
the
Archduke
what
he
demanded
:
That
twelve
years
ago
,
upon
the
death
of
Queen
Isabelle
,
they
had
received
and
sworn
Allegiance
to
Jean
her
eldest
Daughter
as
their
only
Sovereign
:
That
it
would
be
a
violation
of
their
Oath
to
make
her
eldest
Son
her
Colleague
,
who
was
not
to
Reign
till
after
her
death
,
and
would
furnish
Historians
an
ample
ground
of
blackening
their
memory
:
That
the
Archduke
had
gone
too
far
in
taking
of
himself
the
title
of
King
;
and
that
if
the
Queen
recovered
her
health
,
Nature
might
very
well
make
peace
betwixt
them
,
without
any
necessity
of
a
Foreign
mediation
or
intercession
:
But
if
the
chief
men
of
Castille
and
Arragon
favoured
him
in
that
excess
of
boldness
,
they
run
the
risk
of
being
abandoned
by
himself
,
and
by
consequent
of
being
lookt
upon
as
Rebels
.
The
Marquess
of
Villena
started
a
second
Opinion
more
politick
than
prudent
,
and
more
proper
for
avoiding
than
resolving
the
difficulty
.
He
said
,
that
seeing
the
Archduke
did
not
demand
their
counsel
,
he
thought
it
not
fit
that
they
should
give
it
him
,
nor
that
they
should
expose
themselves
to
the
inconvenience
just
before
mentioned
.
The
first
of
the
two
Opinions
appeared
to
be
so
just
,
and
the
second
so
safe
,
that
the
one
or
other
of
them
had
infallibly
prevailed
in
the
Assembly
,
if
the
Cardinal
,
who
foresaw
it
,
had
not
put
in
practice
a
piece
of
boldness
that
succeeded
with
him
.
He
interrupted
the
course
of
Voting
,
and
told
them
that
it
was
not
the
case
in
hand
to
deliberate
about
a
thing
to
be
done
,
but
to
approve
of
a
matter
already
done
.
That
if
the
Archduke
had
done
him
the
honour
to
have
proposed
to
him
the
design
which
he
had
of
taking
the
title
of
King
,
he
would
perhaps
have
endeavoured
to
disswade
him
from
it
;
but
since
he
had
proceeded
in
it
without
communicating
any
thing
of
it
to
the
Spaniards
,
their
glory
and
interest
were
equally
concerned
,
not
to
make
a
young
Prince
,
born
to
be
their
Master
,
ridiculous
upon
his
first
entry
into
the
World
,
seeing
he
was
bred
up
in
the
best
dispositions
that
ever
were
for
enlarging
one
day
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
That
to
oblige
him
to
quit
the
name
and
ensigns
of
Royalty
when
once
he
had
taken
them
,
would
draw
upon
him
the
contempt
of
all
the
Nations
of
Europe
;
render
him
the
object
of
their
scorn
,
spoil
his
credit
with
them
as
long
as
he
lived
;
and
so
baulk
his
courage
,
that
he
would
not
dare
for
the
future
to
undertake
any
thing
,
either
for
invading
or
resisting
an
Enemy
.
That
he
,
Ximenes
himself
,
thought
it
fit
to
take
the
Assembly
off
from
committing
a
mistake
,
by
informing
them
of
that
most
important
Truth
,
that
in
that
juncture
there
was
no
mean
betwixt
taking
from
the
Archduke
the
title
of
King
,
and
declaring
him
absolutely
incapable
of
Reigning
one
day
in
Spain
when
it
came
to
his
turn
;
and
that
if
the
Spaniards
were
so
imprudent
,
as
to
make
the
first
of
those
two
steps
in
relation
to
him
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
them
to
clear
themselves
of
the
second
,
and
not
to
submit
hereafter
to
the
rule
of
a
Prince
,
whom
they
had
shamefully
degraded
.
Ximenes
having
spoken
in
so
positive
a
strain
,
gave
not
them
the
time
of
taking
the
Votes
.
He
sternly
commanded
Don
Pedro
Correa
,
his
intimate
friend
,
whom
he
had
made
Corregidor
of
Madrid
,
To
go
and
proclaim
through
the
Town
Queen
Jean
and
Don
Carlos
her
Son
joyntly
Kings
of
Castille
and
Arragon
.
The
Corregidor
,
who
was
one
of
the
Assembly
,
and
who
apparently
had
put
all
things
in
a
readiness
for
execution
of
the
orders
which
he
had
received
,
went
out
immediately
,
and
soon
after
the
solemnity
of
the
Proclamation
was
heard
.
The
Deputies
,
who
had
not
as
yet
given
their
Votes
,
seeing
that
if
they
spake
against
what
was
actually
a
doing
,
they
would
instantly
occasion
a
Civil
War
,
for
which
they
and
their
relations
must
be
accountable
,
approved
the
Cardinals
discourse
,
and
the
Orders
that
he
had
given
.
Thus
the
boldest
project
that
hath
happened
in
the
memory
of
man
,
John
d'
Albert
,
so
soon
as
the
Catholick
King
his
Grandfather
were
dead
.
The
condition
was
come
,
and
the
French
Ambassador
at
Bruxelles
pressed
the
accomplishment
thereof
.
There
was
no
pretext
of
delaying
the
restitution
of
the
two
Crowns
,
seeing
if
Charles
did
not
resolve
to
do
it
willingly
,
and
frankly
to
perform
his
promise
,
Francis
the
First
was
in
a
better
condition
to
force
him
to
it
by
way
of
Arms
,
than
ever
he
had
been
before
,
or
perhaps
,
than
ever
he
could
be
for
the
future
.
He
had
at
the
field
of
Warignan
quelled
the
insupportable
pride
of
the
Swisse
;
and
forced
that
warlike
Nation
,
who
thought
they
could
domineer
over
Kings
,
to
make
peace
with
him
as
he
himself
had
desired
.
He
had
recovered
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
from
Maximilian
Sforza
.
He
had
confirmed
himself
in
that
Conquest
in
the
year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Sixteen
,
by
the
utter
overthrow
of
that
formidable
Army
which
the
Emperor
had
led
in
person
into
the
Milanese
.
The
Forces
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
which
he
had
opposed
against
that
Army
were
still
on
foot
;
and
it
would
have
been
easie
for
him
to
have
taken
Flanders
,
by
causing
them
to
march
thither
as
soon
as
Charles
were
gone
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
not
in
a
condition
to
ward
so
dangerous
a
blow
.
He
had
no
more
Soldiers
than
were
necessary
for
his
Convoy
in
his
voyage
to
Spain
;
and
the
Flemings
would
not
have
assisted
him
in
levying
of
more
,
if
they
should
have
known
that
he
only
needed
them
for
maintaining
the
usurpations
of
Naples
and
Navarre
.
So
they
would
have
been
exposed
to
the
invasions
of
Francis
the
First
,
and
Charles
would
have
lost
incomparably
more
than
the
two
Crowns
we
last
named
were
worth
.
Nevertheless
,
in
the
juncture
that
then
happened
,
he
could
not
restore
them
,
nor
so
much
as
pretend
it
was
his
intention
,
without
entirely
forfeiting
the
Succession
of
his
Mother
:
For
if
he
had
attempted
of
his
own
Authority
,
and
without
the
consent
of
the
Monarchies
to
which
the
two
Kingdoms
were
annexed
,
to
write
to
the
Viceroys
to
restore
them
,
they
would
not
have
obeyed
him
;
and
if
by
Proxy
he
had
demanded
the
consent
of
the
Estates
of
Castille
for
the
restitution
of
Navarre
,
and
the
approbation
of
the
Estates
of
Arragon
for
rendring
Naples
It
would
not
only
have
been
denied
him
,
but
more
,
the
two
Monarchies
would
have
joyned
in
an
interest
common
to
both
,
and
passed
immediately
from
Disobedience
to
a
Revolt
.
There
was
a
necessity
then
of
waiting
till
the
Catholick
King
were
in
possession
of
his
Kingdoms
of
Spain
;
and
till
he
had
taken
such
just
measures
for
the
Restitutions
in
question
,
as
might
assure
him
of
success
;
and
upon
so
well
grounded
reasons
Chievres
wrote
to
Gouffier
,
great
Master
of
the
Houshold
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
That
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
preserving
peace
betwixt
the
two
young
Kings
,
whom
they
had
had
the
honour
to
Educate
,
that
they
should
have
a
conference
together
;
and
that
they
should
adjust
a
Treaty
so
advantageous
to
their
Masters
,
that
neither
of
them
might
be
●empted
to
violate
it
,
what
favourable
occasion
soever
might
present
.
Gouffier
●hew'd
the
Letter
to
Francis
the
First
,
●ho
thought
it
not
enough
to
approve
●he
interview
,
but
besides
proposed
the
●lace
where
it
should
be
,
and
for
that
●nd
named
the
Town
of
Noyon
in
Picar●y
,
which
was
accepted
of
in
the
Coun●il
of
Bruxelles
.
Chievres
on
his
part
disposed
Charles
to
●…ve
him
an
unlimited
power
;
and
as
if
●…e
two
Kings
had
agreed
to
leave
to
the
●…scretion
of
the
two
persons
,
who
had
●een
their
Governours
,
all
the
prelimi●ary
difficulties
to
the
Negotiation
,
they
●justed
them
after
their
own
way
to
●…e
satisfaction
of
the
Councils
of
both
●…ings
.
In
consideration
of
the
more
●…vanced
age
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
●…e
preference
was
given
to
Gouffier
,
●…at
Chievres
went
to
meet
him
at
Noyon
,
●here
he
staid
for
him
in
the
beginning
of
Summer
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
;
and
their
ancient
Friendship
hindred
them
not
from
maintaining
with
equal
vigour
the
Interests
of
their
Masters
.
They
were
longer
than
was
expected
in
agreeing
about
their
Affairs
,
and
Gouffier
pretended
that
the
Crowns
of
Naples
and
Navarre
should
be
restored
before
the
Catholick
King
went
over
to
Spain
.
His
Reasons
were
,
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
engaged
to
it
by
the
Treaty
of
the
Count
of
Nassau
,
and
that
it
was
not
the
business
to
Negotiate
of
new
,
John
d'
Albert
had
lost
Navarre
upon
the
only
consideration
that
he
would
not
break
with
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
to
make
them
with
equal
zeal
solicite
,
that
the
first
of
the
two
last
mentioned
Kingdoms
should
be
restored
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
second
to
his
Ally
;
and
that
seeing
there
was
no
appearance
that
France
could
be
in
a
better
condition
for
the
future
than
it
was
then
in
for
recovering
them
,
nor
that
the
Catholick
King
could
be
in
a
worse
state
for
maintaining
them
by
the
way
of
Arms
,
as
wanting
both
men
and
money
;
Francis
the
First
would
be
for
ever
blamed
if
he
let
slip
so
favourable
an
occasion
,
and
Gouffier
would
in
History
pass
for
a
notorious
Prevaricator
,
if
he
contributed
to
it
in
any
manner
whatsoever
.
Chievres
,
who
had
no
satisfactory
answer
to
make
directly
to
such
solid
motives
,
thought
it
enough
to
reply
indirectly
,
that
the
King
his
Master
had
the
best
and
most
sincere
intentions
in
the
World
as
to
the
matter
in
hand
;
and
seeing
he
knew
him
better
than
any
man
else
,
he
ought
more
to
be
credited
than
those
who
might
have
insinuated
contrary
thoughts
into
his
most
Christian
Majesty
:
But
that
Sovereigns
as
well
as
other
men
were
liable
to
necessities
;
and
that
that
to
which
Charles
was
then
reduced
was
the
more
excusable
in
that
it
was
extream
.
That
it
was
true
indeed
,
he
had
fallen
to
a
very
large
Succession
:
but
that
it
would
wholly
escape
him
,
if
it
were
not
managed
with
all
imaginable
care
and
industry
:
That
Navarre
lay
so
very
conveniently
for
the
Monarchies
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
that
they
had
no
cause
of
fear
from
abroad
,
but
from
thence
,
and
that
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
and
the
two
Seas
secured
them
on
all
other
hands
:
That
as
their
Enemies
being
Masters
of
Navarre
could
presently
bring
whole
Armies
into
the
heart
of
their
Countries
,
so
without
that
they
could
but
weakly
attack
their
Frontiers
:
That
,
to
judge
things
aright
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
was
of
no
less
importance
to
them
,
seeing
if
they
lost
it
,
they
were
certain
not
to
keep
Sicily
long
:
That
nevertheless
that
was
the
Kingdom
from
whence
Spain
had
Corn
in
the
frequent
scarcities
to
which
it
was
subject
;
and
that
these
two
motives
would
be
enough
to
engage
the
Spaniards
in
a
general
Revolt
,
if
their
new
King
obliged
them
presently
to
restore
Naples
and
Navarre
:
That
it
would
be
thought
stranger
,
that
he
should
meddle
in
so
nice
an
Affair
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
in
that
he
was
a
stranger
:
That
during
the
space
of
a
Thousand
years
Spain
had
not
been
governed
by
Monarchs
of
that
kind
:
That
they
had
never
as
yet
seen
Charles
;
and
that
hardly
any
thing
could
make
them
endure
that
an
absent
stranger
,
before
he
had
taken
possession
of
his
Crowns
,
should
cut
them
short
by
two
:
That
before
any
such
thing
was
attempted
,
an
infinite
number
of
cautions
must
be
taken
,
and
that
he
must
begin
the
work
by
obtaining
from
the
Estates
an
unlimited
Authority
:
That
afterward
a
powerful
Faction
should
be
formed
in
the
three
Bodies
which
make
up
his
Estates
,
for
disposing
them
to
give
an
entire
satisfaction
to
the
most
Christian
King
:
And
that
in
fine
,
when
the
Catholick
King
were
once
assured
of
obtaining
what
he
desired
by
proposing
it
,
the
matter
should
be
varnished
over
with
so
plausible
colours
,
that
if
it
were
not
frankly
consented
to
,
yet
at
least
it
should
pass
in
Form
,
and
without
Sedition
:
That
the
Catholick
King
expected
an
happy
success
in
this
,
provided
he
were
suffered
to
take
his
own
way
in
Negotiating
it
,
and
that
Chievres
durst
undertake
for
it
upon
two
conditions
;
one
that
his
Master
were
allowed
time
to
go
to
Spain
,
and
there
to
dispose
the
minds
of
the
People
;
and
the
other
that
the
promise
of
restoring
in
convenient
time
the
two
Kingdoms
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
John
d'
Albert
should
be
kept
so
secret
,
that
no
Spaniard
might
dive
into
it
.
The
discourse
of
Chievres
,
if
rightly
taken
,
was
captious
,
seeing
he
demanded
a
present
and
most
important
favour
,
such
as
the
security
of
the
Low-Countries
during
the
absence
of
Charles
,
for
hopes
so
much
the
more
uncertain
,
that
the
fulfilling
of
them
was
remote
,
and
would
absolutely
depend
upon
the
faithfulness
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
having
obtained
beforehand
all
that
he
could
have
desired
,
perhaps
would
not
take
much
care
of
performing
his
promise
.
Nevertheless
,
whether
it
was
that
Gouffier
did
not
sufficiently
reflect
upon
that
,
or
that
he
yielded
to
the
importunities
of
inferiour
Ministers
,
who
were
appointed
to
Negotiate
under
him
,
whom
Chievres
had
charmed
with
his
caresses
;
the
Court
of
France
committed
an
irreparable
fault
,
and
suffered
themselves
to
be
choused
by
a
man
whom
then
they
had
but
too
great
ground
to
distrust
.
They
consented
that
Gouffier
and
Chievres
should
confer
together
about
finding
out
an
expedient
that
might
a
little
more
bind
the
Catholick
King
,
and
nevertheless
leave
him
as
much
liberty
as
he
desired
for
disposing
his
new
Subjects
to
satisfie
France
.
Several
were
proposed
;
and
that
which
the
two
Plenipotentiaries
at
length
agreed
upon
,
was
,
that
there
should
be
two
Treaties
of
Noyon
of
the
same
date
;
one
which
should
be
kept
secret
by
the
Parties
concerned
,
until
the
time
of
its
execution
;
and
another
which
should
be
made
publick
so
soon
as
it
was
signed
.
By
the
first
,
The
other
Articles
of
the
two
Treaties
were
in
all
things
alike
,
which
may
have
given
occasion
to
think
that
there
was
but
one
.
The
three
most
considerable
were
,
that
until
the
Arbitrators
should
decide
to
which
of
the
two
,
France
or
Spain
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
belonged
,
the
Catholick
King
should
pay
to
the
most
Christian
King
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
as
a
quit-Rent
:
That
the
Catholick
King
should
espouse
Lovisia
of
France
,
who
was
yet
but
a
year
old
;
and
that
if
that
young
Princess
died
before
the
Marriage
were
consummated
,
the
Catholick
King
should
Marry
another
of
the
most
Christian
King's
Daughters
,
in
case
he
had
more
;
and
that
if
he
had
none
,
the
Marriage
of
the
Catholick
King
with
Renee
of
France
,
Sister-in-law
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
should
be
accomplished
,
as
it
was
agreed
upon
in
the
former
Treaty
:
That
in
fine
,
the
Emperor
Maximilian
should
restore
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
the
City
of
Verona
with
this
caution
,
that
he
should
put
it
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
who
should
immediately
after
deliver
it
over
to
the
Venetians
;
and
that
the
Senate
of
that
Republick
should
pay
to
the
Emperor
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
to
reimburse
the
charges
he
had
been
at
in
Conquering
that
City
.
Gouffier
in
this
matter
concluded
the
Treaty
of
Noyon
;
and
Politicians
judged
that
he
lost
in
it
as
much
reputation
as
Chievres
had
acquired
.
And
truly
if
we
may
judge
of
the
satisfaction
of
the
two
Kings
,
with
their
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
the
reward
which
they
gave
them
;
it
is
certain
on
the
one
hand
,
that
Gouffier
received
none
of
Francis
the
First
;
and
on
the
other
,
that
Chievres
was
so
well
recompenced
by
Charles
,
that
he
became
the
richest
Subject
in
Christendom
.
Maximilian
the
First
and
Philip
had
already
given
him
the
forfeiture
of
the
Estate
of
the
house
of
Gaure
,
the
Government
of
Nivelle
,
the
Collar
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
the
great
Bailliage
of
Haynault
,
and
two
thousand
Crowns
for
his
extraordinary
Embassy
in
France
in
the
year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
One
,
where
he
had
made
himself
known
to
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
according
to
his
value
,
though
there
was
nothing
concluded
in
the
Peace
which
he
went
to
Negotiate
betwixt
his
most
Christian
Majesty
and
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King.
Charles
added
to
these
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
of
the
twenty
third
of
June
,
C●e
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
,
the
charges
of
High
Admiral
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
of
Captain
General
of
his
Armies
by
Sea
,
of
al●
the
Kingdoms
,
Territories
and
Principalities
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
:
o●
High
Chamberlain
:
and
of
chief
Minister
of
State
:
and
by
other
Letters
Patents
of
the
fifteenth
of
December
the
same
year
,
the
Dutchies
of
Sovia
and
Atri
i●
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
the
particula●
Government
of
the
Town
of
Escluse
it
Flanders
:
the
erection
of
the
Barony
o●
Arscot
into
a
Marquisat
:
a
Company
o●
an
hundred
Armed
men
maintained
i●
time
of
Peace
,
as
well
as
War
;
and
lastly
,
the
erection
of
the
Lands
of
Beaumont
into
a
County
.
The
multitude
of
these
favours
is
upo●
two
accounts
remarkable
:
First
,
because
Charles
was
not
liberal
;
and
that
besides
,
he
had
the
more
reason
to
divid●
his
bounty
amongst
several
persons
,
tha●
never
Prince
was
so
well
served
as
he
was
,
and
by
consequence
was
obliged
to
give
so
many
Rewards
as
he
:
and
secondly
,
because
Chievres
,
as
hath
been
observed
before
,
never
begg'd
any
thing
of
him
,
neither
for
himself
nor
his
Relations
,
and
thought
it
enough
to
deserve
from
a
grateful
Prince
the
Favours
that
he
heaped
upon
him
.
Seeing
the
accommodation
of
Noyon
had
surmounted
all
the
obstacles
that
could
obstruct
Charles
in
taking
possession
of
his
maternal
Estates
,
he
had
not
so
great
cause
any
more
to
fear
the
excess
of
Authority
which
Cardinal
Ximenes
took
to
himself
in
Spain
;
and
Chievres
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
should
be
let
alone
to
do
so
,
provided
his
actions
struck
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
at
the
personal
advantages
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
The
Cardinal
on
his
side
vied
in
gratitude
;
and
served
Charles
with
as
great
application
,
as
if
he
had
been
indebted
to
him
for
the
Regency
.
He
obliged
the
Grandees
of
Castille
to
receive
his
Orders
,
and
to
execute
them
with
as
much
expedition
and
submission
,
as
if
they
had
had
their
King
in
the
midst
of
Spain
;
and
seeing
he
foresaw
that
those
Grandees
,
who
had
a
design
to
revolt
,
could
find
but
two
plausible
pretexts
for
so
doing
,
one
upon
account
of
the
Queen
Germana
,
and
the
other
on
the
part
of
the
Infanta
;
he
caused
both
to
be
so
narrowly
observed
,
and
yet
treated
them
so
civilly
,
that
he
took
from
them
no
less
the
occasions
of
attempting
against
his
administration
,
than
the
grounds
of
complaining
of
him
.
It
hath
been
observed
,
that
Queen
Germana
de
Foix
was
not
tempted
with
ambition
,
and
coveted
no
more
,
but
to
live
pleasantly
,
and
without
trouble
,
in
Feasting
and
Dancing
.
The
late
Catholick
King
left
her
at
his
death
by
a
Codicil
,
fifty
thousand
Ducats
of
Rent
,
(
besides
her
Dowry
)
assigned
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
if
she
had
not
been
punctually
paid
it
,
the
Arragonese
would
have
taken
it
ill
,
as
an
affront
done
to
the
memory
of
their
Hereditary
King
,
and
have
revenged
themselves
by
raising
troubles
in
Castille
,
or
by
fomenting
those
which
they
found
raised
there
to
their
hand
.
In
the
mean
time
King
Ferdinand
on
the
one
hand
had
left
the
Royal
Treasury
empty
;
and
on
the
other
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
as
affairs
stood
then
,
was
not
able
to
pay
the
Catholick
Queen
the
Summ
that
it
was
Rated
at
;
because
the
French
having
marched
into
Italy
for
the
recovery
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
Raimond
of
Cardonna
,
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
,
was
apprehensive
that
they
might
march
next
against
him
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
surprised
,
had
made
extraordinary
levies
of
Soldiers
,
which
had
drained
not
only
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
but
also
the
purses
of
all
the
private
persons
who
had
been
willing
to
lend
him
money
.
The
question
was
,
how
all
these
Creditors
should
be
payed
;
and
if
it
had
not
been
done
with
all
expedition
,
considering
the
juncture
of
a
minority
,
they
would
not
have
failed
to
have
risen
.
All
that
Spain
had
from
Naples
was
set
apart
for
their
re-imbursement
;
and
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
as
bold
as
he
was
,
durst
not
have
employed
so
necessary
a
Fund
for
other
uses
.
Nevertheless
the
Queen
importuned
him
to
be
payed
quarterly
;
and
the
only
expedient
he
found
to
satisfie
her
,
was
to
pay
her
with
his
own
money
,
upon
assurances
which
Chievres
sent
him
under
the
hand
of
the
Catholick
King
,
that
what
he
laid
out
for
his
Majesty
upon
that
account
,
should
be
faithfully
repaid
him
.
The
Infanta
put
the
Cardinal
to
greater
trouble
,
because
he
was
still
possessed
with
a
fancy
,
that
he
should
one
day
Reign
in
Castille
,
and
that
others
laboured
to
feed
him
in
that
conceit
.
Whilst
he
was
a
hunting
,
an
Apparition
had
presented
it self
before
him
in
the
shape
of
a
Hermit
,
which
told
him
as
from
God
,
that
he
should
be
Monarch
of
all
Spain
,
and
presently
disappeared
,
having
left
him
in
an
anxious
expectation
of
the
future
His
Vision
he
had
communicated
to
the
Marquess
Denia
his
Governour
,
and
to
the
Bishop
Alvaro
Osorio
his
Tutor
;
and
as
men
easily
believe
what
they
desire
,
and
are
not
undeceived
but
very
late
,
so
the
Governour
and
Tutor
promised
themselves
the
chief
Dignities
of
Spain
upon
that
idle
Prediction
.
Their
whimsey
was
not
the
less
durable
for
being
so
ill
grounded
;
and
neither
the
last
Will
of
King
Ferdinand
,
nor
the
publick
recognition
of
the
Archduke
Charles
,
as
King
by
the
Estates
of
both
Monarchies
,
were
sufficient
to
undeceive
them
.
They
constantly
solicited
Ximenes
to
give
them
leave
to
carry
back
the
Infanto
to
the
Town
of
Simancas
,
appointed
for
his
Education
;
and
though
this
Cardinal
did
not
as
yet
foresee
their
real
design
,
yet
he
suspected
it
,
and
plainly
told
them
that
the
person
of
the
Infanto
was
so
dear
to
him
,
that
there
might
be
fault
found
with
his
administration
,
if
he
let
him
go
out
of
his
sight
.
It
was
soon
after
discovered
,
that
his
distrust
was
not
without
cause
;
and
that
it
was
the
intention
of
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Infanto
to
expect
at
Simancas
the
favourable
juncture
which
Heaven
had
promised
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
engage
into
the
parties
of
that
young
Princes
as
many
of
the
Grandees
as
possibly
they
could
,
without
discovering
themselves
too
much
:
The
Spies
whom
the
Cardinal
entertained
about
them
,
informed
him
of
all
the
proceedings
of
the
Marquess
and
Bishop
;
and
in
all
appearance
it
was
to
make
such
reports
continue
,
that
he
long
detained
the
Infanto
at
Madrid
under
various
pretexts
.
But
when
he
would
no
longer
amuse
him
,
he
told
him
plainly
,
that
his
presence
was
so
necessary
for
the
publick
good
,
that
he
would
not
absent
himself
from
the
place
where
the
Council
of
State
was
kept
,
without
disobliging
the
Catholick
King
his
Brother
.
When
he
thus
spake
,
he
observed
the
looks
of
the
Marquess
and
Bishop
;
and
perceiving
that
it
put
them
to
extream
pain
,
he
took
measures
to
prevent
the
Infanto's
being
carried
away
from
him
.
The
cautions
that
he
used
were
so
quaint
,
that
this
young
Prince
and
his
Servants
were
under
restraint
without
perceiving
it
.
So
that
there
being
no
more
danger
from
the
two
chief
persons
of
the
State
;
the
Cardinal
in
the
following
manner
reduced
into
order
the
most
considerable
of
the
Grandees
.
This
was
Don
Pedro
Porto
Carero
,
called
the
Deuff
,
who
had
carried
on
a
long
intriegue
to
get
himself
chosen
Great
Master
of
the
Order
of
S.
James
after
the
death
of
King
Ferdinand
.
Porto
Carero
supposed
that
seeing
the
Court
of
Rome
had
granted
Gonsalvo
the
Bulls
we
have
been
mentioning
,
it
appeared
that
that
Court
had
a
design
by
all
means
to
disunite
those
three
great
Masteries
from
the
Crown
of
Castille
;
and
that
by
consequence
such
a
favour
having
been
granted
,
not
so
much
in
consideration
of
the
particular
merit
of
him
that
had
obtained
it
,
as
for
fear
of
rendering
the
Kings
of
Castille
too
powerful
,
Porto
Carero
had
ground
to
hope
for
it
,
though
his
personal
qualities
came
not
near
those
of
the
Great
Captain
.
He
had
credit
at
the
Court
of
Leo
the
Tenth
;
and
he
employed
it
so
dexterously
,
that
he
obtained
from
his
Holiness
Bulls
conform
to
those
which
had
been
granted
by
Julius
,
but
upon
condition
still
not
to
make
use
of
them
till
after
the
death
of
Ferdinand
.
He
had
not
as
yet
received
them
when
his
Catholick
Majesty
died
,
but
a
few
days
after
they
arrived
;
and
there
being
no
juncture
more
favourable
to
him
,
than
the
division
betwixt
the
Cardinal
and
the
Governours
of
the
Infanto
;
he
wrote
to
all
the
Commanders
of
the
Order
to
meet
in
the
City
of
Compostella
in
Galicia
,
there
to
hold
a
Chapter
for
receiving
him
in
quality
of
Great
Master
,
conform
to
the
Bulls
sent
him
from
the
Pope
.
The
chief
Commanders
were
his
Kinsmen
or
Allies
;
and
besides
,
it
was
so
much
their
interest
,
that
the
Great
Mastery
should
be
cut
off
from
the
Crown
,
that
they
made
no
scruple
to
obey
him
,
seeing
in
that
case
there
was
none
of
them
who
might
not
hope
to
be
raised
to
it
,
either
by
merit
or
faction
:
whereas
they
must
all
be
frustrated
,
if
it
continued
united
to
the
Crown
.
However
the
Assembly
could
not
be
kept
so
secret
,
but
that
the
Cardinal
had
notice
of
it
;
and
since
there
was
a
necessity
of
carrying
high
to
chastize
the
attempt
of
Porto
Carero
,
or
not
at
all
to
meddle
in
it
;
he
sent
the
Alcaide
Villafanno
with
Forces
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Chapter
by
fair
means
or
foul
.
The
Commanders
,
who
were
not
prepared
to
fight
,
separated
so
soon
as
the
Alcaide
had
signified
to
them
the
Orders
of
the
Cardinal
;
and
pretended
to
submit
willingly
to
the
Authority
which
they
would
not
have
regarded
,
if
it
had
been
unarmed
.
The
Cardinal
having
sent
them
back
to
their
several
Commanderies
,
caused
them
to
be
so
narrowly
observed
there
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
afterwards
to
meet
again
,
till
the
new
Catholick
King
had
obtained
from
the
Pope
the
three
great
Masteries
,
as
vacant
by
the
death
of
his
Grandfather
.
But
the
counter-blows
in
Politicks
are
sometimes
more
dangerous
than
the
blows
.
The
Nobility
of
Castille
took
it
ill
that
the
Cardinal
had
so
imperiously
dispersed
the
Assembly
of
Galicia
,
and
accused
him
for
having
in
that
particular
usurped
a
power
which
was
not
given
him
,
neither
by
the
Testament
of
the
late
King
,
nor
by
the
Laws
of
the
Monarchy
whereof
he
was
the
Regent
.
The
Grandees
made
it
a
point
of
honour
,
not
to
suffer
the
continuance
of
a
procedure
so
unsuitable
to
a
Priest
and
Monk
,
and
took
the
first
occasion
that
they
found
to
shake
off
a
yoke
which
they
called
Tyrannical
.
The
occasion
was
this
,
It
had
come
into
Ximenes
his
mind
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
to
endeavour
the
reformation
of
three
abuses
,
which
in
all
likelihood
ought
to
have
been
born
with
in
the
absence
of
the
Sovereign
,
if
the
Maxims
of
common
Politicks
had
been
followed
.
The
first
was
of
some
Officers
of
Court
,
who
by
favour
had
obtained
an
augmentation
of
their
Salaries
:
the
second
of
Pensions
granted
to
Courtiers
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
who
were
known
not
to
be
deserving
,
or
not
to
have
merited
them
by
honest
courses
;
and
the
third
consisted
in
recovering
Crown
Lands
that
had
been
alienated
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Conquests
of
Grenada
,
Naples
and
Navarre
.
Before
Ximenes
put
his
design
in
execution
,
he
had
demanded
the
advice
of
Chievres
,
who
counselled
him
to
stay
till
the
Catholick
King
were
come
into
Castille
:
But
whether
it
was
that
he
thought
himself
strong
enough
to
bring
about
so
bold
a
project
without
the
assistance
of
his
Master
,
or
that
he
imagined
Chievres
envied
him
the
glory
which
he
might
thereby
obtain
;
he
went
on
still
with
his
work
.
He
moderated
at
first
,
with
pretty
good
success
,
the
new
augmentations
of
Salaries
;
and
the
Grandees
of
Spain
were
very
well
pleased
with
the
reduction
of
Wages
to
the
Ancient
standard
,
because
on
the
one
hand
the
high
Nobility
had
hardly
any
concern
in
that
;
and
on
the
other
,
those
who
were
prejudiced
by
the
Cardinals
regulation
,
were
satisfied
to
repine
at
it
in
secret
.
The
retrenching
of
Pensions
caused
him
more
trouble
,
by
reason
that
the
murmuring
was
more
universal
and
more
publick
:
But
the
recovery
of
the
Crown
Lands
reached
too
high
not
to
meet
with
terrible
impediments
at
the
very
first
step
.
It
was
pretended
that
the
Catholick
King
must
not
only
enter
again
into
the
Lands
sold
at
an
under-rate
,
or
given
in
gratuities
,
but
also
into
those
which
the
detainers
could
not
make
out
to
have
been
alienated
by
good
Contracts
,
and
for
lawful
causes
.
There
were
but
few
Lords
of
the
high
Nobility
,
who
possessed
not
some
of
this
nature
;
and
if
they
had
no
favour
shew'd
them
,
it
was
almost
certain
they
would
be
excited
to
a
Revolt
.
Nevertheless
they
were
summoned
as
well
as
others
,
and
a
shortenough
time
assigned
them
for
making
good
their
Titles
.
The
indignation
that
this
wrought
in
them
gave
occasion
to
Pedro
Giron
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Count
of
Vregna
,
to
think
that
the
time
was
now
come
for
recovering
the
Dutchy
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
which
he
had
been
turned
out
of
.
For
understanding
this
Affair
which
raised
all
Spain
almost
,
we
must
know
that
Don
Juan
de
Gusman
,
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
Espoused
in
first
marriage
the
eldest
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Bejar
,
by
whom
he
had
a
Son
called
Henry
,
and
a
Daughter
named
Mentia
:
Henry
was
importent
,
and
Mentia
married
to
the
Count
of
Vregna
,
had
by
him
Pedro
Giron
.
The
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
enjoyed
not
long
his
first
Wife
,
having
lost
her
the
third
year
after
their
Marriage
.
He
was
still
young
,
and
his
first
alliance
had
given
him
often
occasion
of
seeing
the
second
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Bejar
his
Sister-in-Law
.
He
had
been
extreamly
much
taken
with
her
;
and
if
the
inclination
that
he
had
for
her
remained
within
the
bounds
of
a
bare
respect
so
long
as
he
was
married
to
her
Sister
,
it
degenerated
into
love
so
soon
as
he
became
a
Widower
.
He
was
without
contradiction
the
richest
Lord
of
Andalusia
,
had
lived
very
well
with
his
former
Wife
;
offered
to
marry
her
Sister
upon
the
same
conditions
,
that
is
to
say
,
without
a
portion
:
The
great
men
of
Spain
minded
not
much
at
that
time
the
proximity
of
bloud
in
their
Alliances
;
and
the
Duke
of
Bejar
had
a
numerous
Family
.
These
five
considerations
moved
Bejar
to
condescend
to
accept
of
Medina
Sidonia
for
his
Son-in-Law
a
second
time
;
and
seeing
all
ways
were
taken
for
obtaining
a
dispensation
from
the
Holy
See
in
the
most
favourable
Form
that
then
was
in
fashion
,
Medina
Sidonia
.
it
was
at
length
granted
.
Of
the
second
Marriage
he
had
a
Son
famous
in
History
,
by
the
name
of
Alvaro
de
Gusman
;
and
the
Duke
his
Father
bred
him
up
as
the
next
lawful
Heir
of
his
vast
Estate
,
so
soon
as
the
impotency
of
Henry
de
Gusman
,
the
only
Son
of
his
first
Bed
,
came
to
be
known
.
Alvaro
grew
to
be
so
accomplished
a
Lord
,
that
the
Catholick
King
Ferdinand
pitched
upon
him
for
a
Husband
to
Anne
of
Arragon
,
lawful
Daughter
to
Alphonso
of
Arragon
his
Majestie
's
Natural
Son
:
But
there
are
few
signal
Incests
amongst
Christians
,
which
wholly
escape
unpunished
till
the
other
World
;
and
God
commonly
begins
in
this
by
dreadful
chastisements
,
to
shew
his
aversion
to
such
promiscuous
mixtures
,
which
he
only
suffered
in
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
and
for
the
multiplication
of
Mankind
.
Pedro
Giron
,
eldest
Son
of
Mentia
,
Daughter
by
the
first
Marriage
to
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
claimed
to
be
sole
and
universal
Heir
to
his
maternal
Grandfather
,
and
alledged
for
his
reasons
,
that
Alvaro
de
Gusman
his
Uncle
was
illegitimate
:
that
he
was
the
odious
off-spring
of
a
monstrous
conjunction
:
That
Divine
and
Humane
Laws
equally
condemned
the
Marriage
of
two
Sisters
;
and
that
if
they
had
been
sometimes
suffered
in
Christian
Religion
,
it
was
only
for
causes
that
concerned
the
publick
,
certain
and
present
good
of
the
State
,
and
Royal
Persons
:
That
there
was
no
such
thing
in
the
case
in
question
,
and
that
by
consequence
the
Dispensation
obtained
from
Rome
was
null
.
But
for
all
that
the
Catholick
King
gave
his
Grand-daughter
to
Alvaro
Gusman
,
and
made
answer
to
those
who
would
have
disswaded
him
from
it
,
that
it
belonged
not
to
Pedro
Giron
to
quarrel
at
the
Dispensation
obtained
by
his
Grandfather
;
and
that
though
there
might
be
ground
to
find
fault
with
it
,
yet
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
and
of
the
Queen
Isabelle
,
who
signed
the
contract
,
had
supplied
all
defects
of
Law
and
Fact
that
would
have
intervened
.
The
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
died
sometime
after
the
Marriage
of
Alvaro
his
Son
,
who
took
possession
of
all
the
Estate
of
the
Family
,
without
any
other
opposition
than
that
of
some
protestations
in
writing
made
in
behalf
of
Pedro
Giron
.
But
after
the
death
of
the
Catholick
King
;
when
Alvaro
had
lost
in
him
his
greatest
supporter
,
Pedro
Giron
thought
the
time
was
come
for
him
to
take
possession
of
the
Estate
of
the
Family
of
Medina
Sidonia
.
He
got
of
his
Friends
what
money
they
thought
fit
to
lend
him
:
he
implored
the
assistance
of
his
nearest
Relations
,
his
Father
excusing
himself
to
engage
in
the
quarrel
,
because
of
his
great
Age
:
He
found
a
great
many
young
men
,
who
had
known
him
in
the
Armies
,
disposed
to
assist
him
;
and
from
those
three
stocks
he
procured
Forces
enough
to
lay
a
regular
Siege
before
St.
Lucar
,
one
of
the
most
noted
Towns
of
Andalusia
,
because
of
the
commodiousness
of
its
Harbour
.
Seeing
it
properly
belonged
to
the
Dukes
of
Medins
Sidonia
,
and
that
it
was
part
of
the
Entail
of
their
eldest
Sons
,
which
could
neither
be
sold
nor
morgaged
;
the
Kings
of
Castille
had
no
Garrison
in
it
,
and
only
kept
one
in
the
Castle
which
commanded
the
place
,
nor
had
they
done
so
,
till
first
they
gave
the
Dukes
of
Medina
Sidonia
authentick
Declarations
,
that
it
was
not
for
any
pretensions
they
had
to
it
,
but
only
for
the
security
of
the
Coast
of
Andalusia
,
the
most
important
of
their
Monarchy
.
Alvaro
put
himself
into
the
Town
to
defend
it
;
and
received
there
so
great
a
re-inforcement
by
Pontio
d'Ar●os
his
Cousin
German
,
that
Pedro
Giron
despairing
to
take
it
in
a
long
time
by
the
usual
ways
,
endeavoured
to
corrupt
Gonez
de
Solis
,
who
commanded
the
Castle
.
Solis
was
inflexible
;
and
all
that
Pedro
Giron
could
draw
from
him
,
was
that
●he
late
Catholick
King
,
when
he
put
●im
in
St.
Lucar
,
had
commanded
him
●o
live
in
good
correspondence
with
the
Duke
Alvaro
,
and
to
act
joyntly
with
●im
in
all
things
that
were
not
contrary
●o
the
interest
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
●n
general
,
and
of
Castille
in
particular
.
He
told
him
that
he
could
not
excuse
himself
from
obeying
that
Order
,
until
●e
had
another
from
Flanders
,
or
that
●he
Cardinal
commanded
him
to
obey
Pedro
Giron
;
and
that
there
was
no
other
●xpedients
but
these
for
entering
into
St.
Lucar
,
unless
he
thought
it
better
to
●orce
his
way
in
.
Thus
the
Siege
drew
in
length
;
and
Kimenes
being
perswaded
that
the
disposition
of
the
late
King
must
by
all
means
●e
maintained
,
wrote
to
Chievres
,
that
●hat
was
the
only
way
to
hinder
the
Nobility
of
Spain
from
rising
;
and
that
as
●hey
were
naturally
inclined
to
Idleness
,
so
they
would
infallibly
betake
themselves
to
it
again
,
when
they
saw
their
first
attempt
suppressed
with
as
much
authority
in
the
absence
of
the
Catholick
King
,
as
if
his
Majesty
were
present
,
and
acted
in
person
.
The
Cardinal
then
prayed
Chievres
to
procure
what
he
was
about
to
do
,
to
be
approved
in
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
,
and
enclosed
a
Letter
for
the
King
,
St.
Lucar
,
that
they
fell
upon
Pedro
Giron
before
he
had
notice
that
they
were
in
the
field
.
The
consternation
which
seized
the
Besiege●
at
the
sight
of
them
,
in
a
moment
broke
all
the
measures
that
had
been
taken
for
carrying
the
Dutchy
of
Medina
Sidoni●
Don
Pedro
was
abandoned
of
all
his
Soldiers
,
and
himself
forced
to
flie
to
a
Country-house
,
where
he
was
no●
known
to
be
,
there
to
continue
till
his
Friends
should
make
his
peace
with
Ximenes
.
The
cause
of
so
odd
an
adventure
was
,
because
most
of
the
Besiegers
were
Voluntiers
,
and
only
served
in
hopes
,
as
they
were
made
believe
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
approve
what
they
did
.
They
knew
him
to
be
extraordinarily
jealous
of
his
Authority
,
and
inexorable
when
once
he
had
been
constrained
to
come
to
force
.
From
thence
they
concluded
,
that
if
the
Besiegers
were
defeated
,
those
of
them
that
remained
would
suffer
by
the
hand
of
the
Executioner
.
By
their
small
number
in
comparison
of
those
who
came
to
the
assistance
of
Duke
Alvaro
,
they
judged
that
the
match
was
not
equal
,
and
thereupon
disbanded
themselves
,
expecting
till
Pedro
Giron
could
make
his
party
stronger
.
They
were
not
altogether
mistaken
in
their
conjecture
;
and
the
Enemies
of
Ximenes
laboured
with
so
much
application
and
success
to
make
him
receive
an
affront
in
the
affair
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
that
Giron
thought
,
having
got
his
Uncle
the
Constable
of
Castille
,
and
many
other
Grandees
to
League
with
him
,
that
he
had
no
more
to
fear
,
and
that
he
might
securely
brave
the
Cardinal
.
He
went
to
Madrid
,
supposing
that
that
Prelate
extraordinarily
nice
in
matter
of
offence
,
and
easie
to
be
provoked
by
slights
offered
to
his
Dignity
,
would
send
him
Orders
to
be
gone
with
all
expedition
,
&
thereby
furnish
him
with
a
pretext
,
as
he
desired
,
to
complain
of
him
.
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
saw
into
Giron's
thoughts
,
carried
himself
as
if
he
had
not
known
of
his
arrival
at
Madrid
,
or
as
if
he
had
not
been
concerned
at
it
.
He
gave
him
time
to
try
his
patience
;
and
Giron
finding
his
first
trick
baffled
by
the
affected
insensibility
of
Ximenes
,
invented
a
second
.
He
sent
word
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
was
come
to
Madrid
,
upon
no
other
design
,
but
to
visit
his
Relations
and
Friends
,
and
that
he
would
return
immediately
after
.
He
expected
that
the
Cardinal
would
have
replied
to
the
Gentleman
who
brought
him
that
word
,
That
Giron
was
not
so
great
a
man
,
but
that
he
might
have
come
himself
,
and
given
him
the
first
notice
of
his
arrival
:
But
the
Cardinal
dissembled
still
,
and
made
no
other
reply
but
,
In
a
good
time
.
Nothing
so
much
displeases
those
that
seek
for
a
quarrel
,
as
a
moderation
practised
most
unseasonably
as
to
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
at
the
time
when
they
are
most
exasperated
.
Giron
whom
Ximenes
punished
more
severely
by
neglecting
him
than
if
he
had
put
him
in
prison
,
resolved
to
have
his
turn
,
and
to
be
even
with
him
by
a
third
way
.
He
told
before
some
,
who
he
knew
would
acquaint
the
Cardinal
with
it
,
the
true
cause
why
he
had
not
gone
to
see
that
Prelate
,
saying
,
that
it
was
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
the
Catholick
King
and
those
who
had
the
honour
to
represent
his
person
;
because
the
Grandees
of
Castille
,
as
often
as
they
passed
by
the
place
where
their
King
was
,
were
accustomed
to
visit
him
;
and
if
they
did
so
in
respect
of
the
Cardinal
,
the
Catholick
King
might
have
cause
to
find
fault
with
them
for
it
.
That
was
reported
to
Ximenes
,
who
wondering
no
more
at
that
than
at
all
the
rest
,
forced
Giron
to
attack
him
in
a
fair
way
,
by
making
a
great
party
against
him
upon
the
old
pretexts
of
discontent
which
the
high
Nobility
had
against
him
.
The
Constable
of
Castille
was
the
first
that
engaged
in
it
,
because
there
was
a
talk
of
taking
from
him
a
Royal
right
which
he
had
upon
the
Coasts
of
Andalusia
:
The
Duke
of
Bonevento
was
drawn
in
next
,
out
of
spight
,
because
he
had
been
hindered
to
finish
a
Fort
which
he
had
begun
in
the
Territory
of
Cigalez
:
The
Duke
of
Albuquerque
,
and
the
Duke
of
Medina
Coeli
followed
their
example
,
because
of
Rents
which
they
had
out
of
the
Crown
Lands
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Signensca
was
the
fifth
,
upon
the
account
that
being
born
in
Portugal
,
he
apprehended
to
lose
his
Bishoprick
lying
in
Castille
,
supposing
the
Cardinal
might
be
inclined
of
himself
,
or
might
be
desired
to
re-establish
the
Castillians
in
the
possession
of
one
of
their
fairest
Priviledges
,
which
consisted
in
that
neither
their
Offices
nor
Benefices
could
be
held
by
strangers
.
There
remained
no
more
to
raise
the
other
Heads
of
the
high
Nobility
,
but
to
gain
the
Duke
of
Infantado
,
the
chief
of
the
Family
of
Mendosa
,
to
whom
the
other
Lords
of
Spain
yielded
in
Birth
,
Estate
,
Riches
and
Merit
.
It
seemed
no
difficult
thing
to
dispose
him
to
a
Revolt
,
by
reason
of
what
had
passed
betwixt
Ximenes
and
him
.
He
had
heretofore
courted
the
Alliance
of
that
Cardinal
;
and
had
offered
to
him
notwithstanding
the
extream
disproportion
of
their
Families
,
to
marry
Diego
de
Mendosa
his
Brothers
Son
with
Isabelle
of
Cisnero
,
the
Cardinals
Niece
.
It
is
not
known
whether
or
no
the
Duke
was
tempted
with
ambition
,
or
that
he
only
intended
to
unite
more
closely
with
that
Favorite
;
or
lastly
,
if
he
acted
in
prospect
of
augmenting
the
vast
Estates
of
his
Family
,
by
joyning
thereto
the
great
Treasure
which
the
Cardinal
was
thought
to
have
,
with
his
Heiress
:
But
it
is
certain
that
the
Duke
himself
one
day
made
the
proposition
to
the
Cardinal
;
and
that
he
surprised
at
the
honour
that
was
done
●im
,
incomparably
greater
than
he
durst
●ave
hoped
for
,
and
wanting
time
to
●…ok
upon
the
reverse
of
the
Medal
,
which
was
shown
him
by
the
fair
side
,
granted
the
Duke's
desire
.
But
he
re●ented
it
so
soon
as
going
into
his
Closet
,
●nd
calling
to
mind
what
had
befallen
●im
;
he
found
that
he
had
made
too
much
haste
,
and
that
self-love
had
so
far
●linded
him
,
as
to
make
him
guilty
of
a
●ross
fault
against
the
maxims
of
quainest
policy
.
He
had
exposed
himself
by
●iving
his
consent
too
soon
to
the
jealou●e
which
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
●is
Master
,
who
was
then
alive
,
had
al●eady
conceived
of
him
,
when
his
Majesty
●hould
perceive
that
he
renounced
his
●ncient
maxims
;
and
that
instead
of
●ontinuing
to
declare
himself
against
the
●igh
Nobility
,
he
began
at
long
run
to
Ally
with
them
,
by
giving
his
Niece
●nd
Heiress
to
the
Nephew
and
Heir
of
●he
Duke
,
who
had
all
the
Lords
of
Spain
for
his
Kinsmen
or
Allies
:
Whence
Kimenes
concluded
,
That
was
enough
to
make
the
Cardinal
eat
his
words
;
and
seeing
he
never
wanted
ways
to
retrieve
a
false
step
when
he
had
time
to
do
it
,
he
excused
the
irregularity
of
his
word
in
so
many
different
manners
;
that
if
the
Duke
was
no●
fully
satisfied
,
yet
he
had
no
sufficient
occasion
to
break
with
him
.
They
were
then
,
to
speak
properly
,
neither
Friend
nor
Enemies
when
Giron's
party
proposed
to
have
the
Duke
to
head
them
;
and
the
six
afore
mentioned
Grandees
wen●
upon
that
design
to
wait
on
him
in
the
Town
of
Guada
Caira
,
where
he
past
the
Winter
in
the
year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
.
They
represented
to
him
,
that
the
Spanish
Nobility
had
gained
a
great
reputation
in
the
World
,
by
delivering
their
Country
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Mores
,
but
that
they
were
about
to
lose
it
,
i●
they
persisted
in
the
insensibility
that
at
present
they
were
in
:
That
they
had
already
suffered
but
too
long
a
man
of
base
birth
,
who
had
judged
himself
so
incapable
of
commanding
,
that
he
had
made
a
vow
of
obedience
so
long
as
he
lived
;
and
who
having
only
learnt
to
govern
in
the
Cloisters
where
Authority
is
wholly
absolute
,
imagined
that
the
Grandees
of
Spain
were
to
be
Ruled
as
absolutely
,
as
Cordeliers
of
the
strictest
observance
:
That
if
the
power
he
took
to
himself
had
any
ground
in
the
Laws
of
Spain
,
it
ought
to
be
submitted
unto
;
but
that
these
Laws
favoured
not
a
Monk
,
who
had
only
raised
and
did
maintain
himself
by
violating
them
:
That
he
could
shew
no
other
title
for
his
pretended
Regency
,
but
the
Article
of
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
the
late
Catholick
King
,
which
bequeathed
it
to
him
;
but
that
there
were
three
things
to
be
found
fault
with
in
that
Article
,
the
least
whereof
was
sufficient
to
evacuate
the
execution
thereof
.
First
,
that
it
was
suggested
by
Carvaial
the
Counsellor
of
State
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
for
reward
had
promised
the
Bishoprick
of
Siguença
,
so
soon
as
he
had
outed
the
Portuguese
Prelate
,
who
was
provided
to
it
contrary
to
the
custom
of
Castille
.
Secondly
,
that
the
Cardinal
stretched
his
power
infinitely
beyond
what
he
said
was
given
him
,
which
stood
in
need
of
no
proof
,
seeing
it
was
a
thing
so
publick
that
no
body
was
ignorant
of
it
;
and
lastly
,
that
granting
it
were
true
,
that
the
late
Catholick
King
had
granted
him
the
Regency
in
the
full
extent
that
he
exercised
it
in
,
yet
he
ought
not
to
be
suffered
to
enjoy
it
,
seeing
by
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Monarchy
of
Castille
,
the
Royal
Authority
devolved
upon
the
high
Nobility
during
the
time
of
minority
or
infirmity
of
their
Kings
,
when
they
were
of
long
continuance
;
and
if
the
Nobility
condescended
that
the
late
King
Ferdinand
should
retain
the
Government
for
life
,
yet
it
followed
not
that
they
had
given
him
leave
to
dispose
of
it
after
his
death
.
The
Duke
of
Infantado
answered
,
that
he
had
at
least
as
much
ground
to
complain
of
the
Cardinal
,
as
any
other
Grandee
of
Castille
;
and
that
his
Ancestors
having
left
him
considerable
Estates
of
that
nature
,
which
was
pretended
to
be
Lands
of
the
Crown
;
by
consequence
he
had
occasion
to
be
apprehensive
that
they
would
begin
at
him
in
retrieving
them
,
that
others
might
think
it
the
less
strange
when
they
were
dispossessed
next
,
that
no
favour
had
been
shown
to
the
most
considerable
Lord
of
Spain
.
But
that
notwithstanding
he
was
not
of
the
opinion
that
any
thing
should
be
attempted
in
prejudice
of
the
last
Will
of
the
late
King
,
nor
contrary
to
the
orders
of
the
Catholick
King
Reigning
,
though
it
was
known
that
they
were
only
provisional
in
what
concerned
Ximenes
:
That
that
Cardinal
had
more
experience
and
more
ready
money
than
they
;
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
he
would
root
them
out
altogether
,
if
they
gave
him
occasion
to
put
the
people
on
his
side
,
by
letting
them
know
that
the
Lords
of
Castille
struck
at
the
memory
of
the
late
King
,
who
had
chosen
him
for
Regent
,
and
at
the
Authority
of
the
new
King
,
who
had
confirmed
the
Regency
unto
him
:
That
it
was
then
absolutely
necessary
to
find
out
another
expedient
,
than
that
of
violence
for
degrading
of
him
;
and
that
when
such
an
one
were
found
,
the
Duke
of
Infantado
should
willingly
declare
himself
for
the
common
cause
against
the
Favourite
.
That
was
not
an
expedient
to
be
fallen
upon
at
first
;
Seeing
it
had
been
chiefly
by
the
valour
of
the
Castillian
Nobility
that
the
Mores
were
driven
out
of
Spain
,
they
●ad
for
a
long
time
enjoyed
the
priviledge
of
carrying
Arms
both
for
themselves
and
Attendants
,
which
Towns●eople
and
Peasants
had
not
,
but
when
●hey
were
employed
by
Gentlemen
.
If
●hat
custom
had
continued
,
the
Cardinal
●ad
one
time
or
other
been
opprest
,
because
he
could
not
be
able
in
all
places
●hrough
which
he
was
to
go
,
to
have
Armed
men
enough
in
readiness
to
resist
●he
frequent
attempts
of
the
Nobility
up●n
his
person
:
Whereas
if
he
put
Arms
into
the
hands
of
the
Plebeians
,
he
would
●repare
for
himself
in
all
places
a
vast
●umber
of
Guards
,
who
would
think
themselves
exceedingly
obliged
to
him
●or
that
favour
,
and
would
not
be
wan●ing
to
him
in
time
of
need
.
He
took
●he
occasion
from
the
descent
that
the
●amous
Corsair
Barbarossa
had
then
made
〈◊〉
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
from
whence
he
had
carried
away
several
●housand
Spaniards
;
and
thereupon
he
●ublished
an
Edict
in
name
of
Queen
●ean
and
King
Charles
,
hearing
that
since
●he
Nobility
whose
Lands
were
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
and
the
Garrisons
which
●he
Catholick
Kings
were
wont
to
main●ain
there
,
were
not
sufficient
to
hinder
●he
spoils
of
the
Infidels
,
it
was
necessa●y
to
remedy
such
surprises
for
the
future
,
by
opposing
so
many
men
capable
of
resisting
the
Turkish
Pirats
,
that
they
should
not
dare
to
set
foot
on
Shore
in
a
Country
which
they
should
find
so
well
guarded
:
That
their
Catholick
Majesties
had
not
thought
it
fit
to
Arm
the
Peasants
,
because
that
would
take
them
off
from
labouring
the
Land
,
nor
all
the
Inhabitants
of
Towns
neither
,
by
reason
that
Commerce
might
thereby
be
interrupted
;
but
that
they
had
only
chosen
the
honest
Burghers
,
who
having
much
to
lose
,
would
take
the
greater
care
to
keep
it
:
That
those
who
would
list
themselves
in
that
Militia
,
should
be
exempted
from
the
harder
offices
of
the
State
:
That
they
should
afterwards
have
priviledges
granted
to
them
proportionable
to
the
Services
which
they
rendered
:
That
care
should
be
taken
to
set
Officers
over
them
to
instruct
them
;
and
that
all
that
was
demanded
of
them
at
present
,
was
to
perform
exercise
every
Sunday
.
The
Nobility
at
first
perceived
the
intention
of
Ximenes
,
and
with
all
their
might
opposed
it
.
The
Towns
where
they
had
got
greater
credit
than
he
,
would
not
suffer
the
Commissaries
appointed
for
the
Musters
,
to
put
the
Edict
in
execution
,
and
the
others
received
them
with
open
Arms
;
for
besides
that
they
were
acceptable
to
the
Burghers
for
the
novelty
of
the
Order
which
they
brought
them
,
they
rendred
them
masters
of
the
State
,
and
opened
to
them
the
fair
way
,
which
was
that
of
Arms
,
of
raising
themselves
above
the
condition
wherein
they
were
born
,
and
of
meriting
the
most
important
charges
in
the
Monarchy
:
which
in
progress
of
time
would
have
so
debased
the
Nobility
,
that
scarcely
would
there
have
been
any
more
talk
of
them
.
Thus
Castille
was
divided
into
two
Factions
;
and
as
there
are
Mountains
that
cut
it
almost
into
two
equal
parts
,
so
the
other
side
of
the
Hills
was
almost
wholly
for
the
Nobility
,
and
this
side
for
Ximenes
.
The
Cardinals
party
was
not
the
least
,
seeing
he
had
the
bravest
and
most
expert
Soldiers
of
his
Country-men
for
him
;
and
the
only
circumspection
he
was
to
use
,
was
to
hinder
his
Enemies
from
possessing
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
with
bad
impressions
of
his
design
.
In
prospect
of
that
he
wrote
to
Chievres
,
praying
him
to
represent
to
the
Catholick
King
in
full
Council
,
that
there
was
no
other
expedient
than
what
he
had
put
in
practice
,
for
preserving
his
two
Monarchies
entire
for
him
,
and
without
a
farthing
charge
,
until
his
arrival
in
Spain
:
That
it
was
no
new
thing
in
Castille
to
Arm
the
People
;
and
that
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
had
done
it
as
often
as
it
was
necessary
to
stop
or
punish
the
insolency
of
the
Nobility
:
That
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
his
Grandfathers
Brother
,
had
put
it
in
practice
;
and
that
the
Historians
of
Spain
impute
all
the
misfortunes
that
befel
him
to
no
other
cause
,
but
the
pernicious
counsel
that
was
given
him
,
and
which
he
had
followed
,
in
disbanding
the
Plebeian
Troops
which
he
had
raised
,
and
putting
Gentlemen
in
their
place
,
who
had
shamefully
betrayed
him
.
Chievres
approved
the
project
of
Ximenes
,
and
got
it
to
be
approved
by
Charles
,
but
it
was
for
another
reason
than
what
the
Cardinal
had
mentioned
in
his
Letter
.
The
actual
possession
of
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
,
which
were
to
fall
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
after
the
death
of
his
paternal
Grandfather
,
and
the
Empire
which
he
intended
to
canvass
for
,
were
three
very
important
motives
that
suffered
him
not
to
make
a
long
stay
in
Spain
,
and
would
in
all
appearance
call
him
from
thence
as
soon
as
he
should
be
acknowledged
there
for
King
:
Whence
Chievres
concluded
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
then
to
conceal
it
from
the
Nobility
,
that
they
could
not
long
enjoy
the
presence
of
Charles
;
and
that
in
that
case
they
would
make
it
their
whole
care
to
deliver
themselves
from
the
subjection
under
which
they
pretended
the
late
Kings
Ferdinand
and
Isabelle
had
held
them
,
and
to
re-establish
themselves
in
the
right
;
or
to
say
better
,
in
the
licentiousness
which
they
had
taken
to
themselves
many
Ages
before
,
of
securely
revolting
when
ever
the
whimsey
took
them
in
the
head
.
Their
Rebellions
,
indeed
,
had
been
frequent
,
yet
they
never
proceeded
to
the
deposition
of
Kings
;
because
these
Princes
having
never
gone
out
of
their
Territories
,
came
seasonably
enough
to
the
places
where
the
Revolt
had
begun
,
to
suppress
it
at
first
;
and
as
they
had
always
reserved
to
themselves
Friends
amongst
the
discontented
Grandees
,
so
their
defection
was
never
universal
:
Whereas
if
they
had
a
mind
to
rise
in
the
absence
of
Charles
,
nothing
could
cross
their
union
;
and
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
being
amongst
them
,
they
would
chuse
him
for
their
King
,
which
must
needs
give
birth
to
a
War
that
could
no
otherwise
be
ended
,
but
by
the
death
of
one
of
the
two
Brothers
,
whom
the
Castillian
Nobility
had
set
together
by
the
Ears
.
It
was
therefore
,
in
the
opinion
of
Chievres
,
a
master-piece
of
State-policy
,
above
all
things
to
prevent
that
Revolt
of
the
Nobility
,
by
means
the
less
suspected
,
that
the
Catholick
King
had
no
hand
in
it
;
and
the
means
offered
freely
without
being
invented
or
sought
out
by
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
.
There
was
no
more
to
be
done
,
but
to
confirm
by
Royal
Authority
the
Militia
of
the
honest
Burghers
,
which
in
every
Town
would
oppose
the
attempts
of
the
Nobility
,
and
keep
the
People
in
duty
;
and
as
Ximenes
denied
not
to
be
the
inventer
of
it
,
so
would
he
bear
all
the
hatred
,
and
all
the
benefit
thereof
would
redound
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
This
discourse
animated
with
the
vigour
which
Chievres
used
to
back
the
propositions
that
he
would
have
pass
without
contradiction
,
was
applauded
so
in
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
,
and
the
conduct
of
Ximenes
,
as
that
the
setling
of
the
Militia
of
honest
Burghers
in
Castille
,
was
unanimously
approved
.
He
received
praises
for
it
;
Letters
were
directed
to
the
Kings
Officers
to
see
it
put
in
execution
;
and
those
that
opposed
the
same
,
were
declared
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
of
what
quality
soever
they
were
.
Ayala
was
sent
to
the
Cardinal
to
carry
him
the
News
;
and
the
Nobles
seeing
themselves
abandoned
of
the
Court
,
were
soon
divided
.
The
Constable
was
the
first
of
them
that
made
his
reconciliation
with
Ximenes
;
and
the
rest
,
in
stead
of
taking
it
ill
that
he
had
forsaken
their
company
,
prayed
him
to
make
their
peace
.
He
served
as
Mediator
for
the
Grandees
of
his
Faction
;
and
the
Cardinal
having
embraced
them
,
thought
it
necessary
for
hindering
them
from
ruining
his
work
,
when
any
occasion
offered
,
to
establish
in
every
Town
of
Spain
four
new
Syndicks
,
to
take
care
of
the
subsistence
of
the
Militia
,
and
to
inform
the
Court
of
any
enterprise
that
might
be
made
for
suppressing
it
.
It
is
amazing
,
that
the
greatest
men
as
well
as
others
should
sometimes
be
subject
to
the
fault
of
being
more
touched
with
injuries
than
favours
,
and
more
apt
to
take
offence
than
to
be
grateful
.
Ximenes
knew
very
well
,
that
he
owed
the
preservation
of
his
Dignity
,
and
perhaps
of
his
Life
also
,
to
the
last
Letters
written
in
his
favours
from
Bruxelles
;
and
that
if
they
had
not
seconded
him
according
to
his
desire
,
he
must
have
been
over-poured
in
the
business
of
the
Militia
:
But
instead
of
taking
it
by
that
handle
which
shew'd
his
own
weakness
,
he
took
it
by
another
that
pleased
him
.
That
was
the
obligation
which
the
Catholick
King
had
to
him
,
for
having
so
entirely
brought
under
the
Nobility
of
Spain
,
that
his
Majesty
might
for
the
time
to
come
absent
himself
from
his
Maternal
Dominions
as
long
as
he
pleased
,
and
take
his
own
time
to
canvass
for
the
Empire
.
He
thought
that
having
done
so
much
for
his
Master
,
that
young
Prince
ought
to
do
any
thing
for
him
;
and
renewed
his
instances
for
obtaining
an
unlimited
Power
,
not
with
an
express
declaration
as
he
had
hither
to
done
,
that
he
would
take
that
savour
as
a
pure
grace
of
his
Majesty
,
but
in
the
strain
that
he
used
to
demand
those
things
which
were
his
due
.
Chievres
knew
the
temper
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
be
apt
to
pass
from
a
haughtiness
that
is
natural
to
them
,
to
an
extream
contempt
of
their
Sovereign
,
so
soon
as
ever
they
think
they
have
perswaded
him
that
he
cannot
be
without
them
.
He
told
the
Catholick
King
,
that
if
in
the
present
juncture
he
granted
Ximenes
what
he
desired
,
he
would
render
him
insupportable
,
and
confirm
him
in
an
absolute
independance
on
his
Majesty
.
That
he
would
consult
him
no
more
,
but
as
in
course
;
concerning
what
he
was
to
do
:
That
he
would
not
read
the
Orders
which
he
might
receive
from
him
;
or
if
he
did
read
them
,
it
would
only
be
after
he
had
acted
in
his
own
way
,
and
meerly
out
of
curiosity
to
see
if
they
were
conform
to
what
he
had
done
:
whereas
if
the
power
of
the
Cardinal
were
at
present
left
within
the
limits
to
which
the
late
King
confined
it
,
&
from
time
to
time
afterward
augmented
,
according
as
circumstances
might
require
,
as
had
been
done
in
the
case
of
the
Militia
;
the
Cardinal
would
be
more
pliant
,
and
the
Gentlemen
would
not
so
impatiently
bear
his
administration
.
The
Catholick
King
judged
the
advice
to
be
sound
,
and
refused
Ximenes
,
who
suspecting
that
Chievres
had
been
against
him
,
reciprocally
opposed
Chievres
in
an
affair
that
follows
.
The
Indians
were
too
weak
to
support
the
digging
in
Mines
and
other
painful
labour
that
the
Spaniards
put
them
to
.
They
commonly
died
within
six
or
seven
weeks
after
they
had
been
employed
in
that
drudgery
,
and
the
strongest
of
them
in
that
case
did
not
out-live
two
months
.
Most
frequently
they
were
forced
to
labour
;
and
the
inhumanity
of
constraining
them
in
this
manner
to
shorten
their
days
for
the
profit
of
others
,
obliged
Chievres
to
look
out
for
means
of
easing
them
.
He
hit
upon
a
great
many
;
and
that
which
he
most
approved
,
because
it
was
least
chargeable
to
the
Spaniards
,
was
to
procure
them
other
slaves
at
a
cheap
rate
.
The
greatest
traffick
on
the
Coast
of
Guinee
consisted
in
Men
,
whom
they
went
to
buy
from
all
parts
of
the
World.
Fathers
sold
their
Children
,
and
the
Husbands
their
Wives
.
And
these
Slaves
being
Blacks
,
they
were
called
Negroes
:
They
were
strong
:
labour
,
how
hard
soever
,
was
no
strange
thing
to
them
,
because
they
were
accustomed
to
it
from
their
youth
:
They
were
subject
to
few
diseases
;
and
though
they
were
exposed
to
all
the
injuries
of
the
Seasons
,
yet
they
lived
long
,
and
by
consequence
enriched
those
who
bought
them
for
a
Crown
a
head
,
provided
they
were
not
used
with
too
much
severity
:
But
if
they
were
so
used
,
they
immediately
destroyed
themselves
,
by
stopping
their
own
breath
upon
no
other
account
but
to
vex
their
pitiless
Masters
.
Chievres
caused
six
hundred
of
them
to
be
bought
,
and
sent
into
America
,
where
the
Spaniards
who
lived
in
that
new
part
of
the
World
were
informed
of
the
advantage
they
might
have
in
making
use
of
those
Black
Slaves
,
seeing
they
might
have
them
so
cheap
.
But
Cardinal
Ximenes
found
a
great
deal
to
be
said
against
it
;
and
pretended
that
if
the
Spaniards
by
not
making
use
of
the
Slaves
of
Guinee
had
the
displeasure
to
see
their
Works
many
times
unfinished
,
they
had
,
to
make
amends
for
that
,
the
satisfaction
to
be
assured
that
the
West-Indians
,
whom
they
brought
into
their
Houses
,
would
never
wrong
them
,
by
conspiring
and
rising
against
them
:
Whereas
the
Negroes
,
who
were
as
malicious
as
strong
,
would
no
sooner
perceive
themselves
to
be
more
numerous
in
the
new
World
than
the
Spaniards
,
but
that
they
would
lay
their
heads
together
to
put
the
Chains
upon
them
,
which
now
they
carried
for
them
.
Ayala
was
sent
back
to
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
to
exaggerate
that
inconvenience
,
but
Chievres
was
not
satisfied
with
it
.
He
thought
it
was
something
else
that
set
Ximenes
at
work
,
and
attributed
to
him
a
more
refined
consideration
.
He
drew
it
from
the
jealousie
of
the
Spaniards
for
the
Indies
,
which
went
so
far
,
as
not
to
suffer
any
other
Nation
but
themselves
to
set
footing
there
,
lest
they
might
have
a
mind
to
divide
the
Wealth
thereof
with
them
.
Nevertheless
if
Negroes
were
transported
thither
,
there
was
ground
to
foresee
that
they
would
encrease
and
multiply
much
;
hard
labour
and
bad
usage
not
hindring
that
people
from
being
extraordinarily
fruitful
;
and
it
being
the
interest
of
those
who
bought
them
to
marry
them
together
,
thereby
to
augment
the
number
of
their
Slaves
:
It
would
no
longer
then
depend
on
the
prudence
of
Spain
to
resist
the
multitude
of
Negroes
.
They
would
no
sooner
know
their
own
strength
,
but
that
they
would
think
of
recovering
their
liberty
;
and
if
their
Insurrection
prospered
in
one
Region
of
America
,
it
would
soon
become
universal
,
by
the
assistance
that
those
who
had
freed
themselves
would
give
to
the
rest
,
to
make
them
revolt
after
their
example
.
Besides
,
the
Spaniards
were
not
sit
for
transporting
of
Slaves
from
one
extremity
of
the
World
to
the
other
,
and
had
not
shipping
enough
to
supply
America
and
Peru
with
sufficient
numbers
;
whence
it
followed
,
that
in
that
case
they
stood
in
need
of
the
Flemings
and
Hollanders
,
the
Subjects
of
the
Catholick
King
;
and
that
so
those
People
getting
more
knowledge
in
the
Indies
than
it
was
fit
they
should
,
would
infallibly
labour
to
settle
there
.
However
the
Catholick
King
notwithstanding
the
Remonstrance
of
Ximenes
,
sent
to
the
Island
of
Hispaniola
the
Negrees
which
Chievres
had
caused
to
be
bought
:
But
sive
years
after
he
had
occasion
to
repent
of
it
,
because
the
Negroes
revolted
;
and
had
infallibly
taken
the
Island
,
if
by
singular
good
fortune
just
when
their
Rebellion
broke
out
,
two
Spanish
Captains
,
Melchior
de
Castro
,
and
Francis
d'
Avila
had
not
come
,
and
more
by
cunning
than
strength
put
them
again
into
Chains
.
That
irregularity
of
Chievres
was
probably
the
cause
that
he
afterwards
seconded
the
Cardinal
in
the
execution
of
a
design
which
appeared
not
to
be
much
juster
,
nor
less
interested
,
and
of
which
nothing
but
humane
malice
hindred
the
success
.
The
Indians
complained
that
they
were
used
by
the
Spaniards
like
Beasts
,
and
the
complaint
was
but
too
true
.
There
was
no
Justice
nor
Magistrates
for
them
:
They
preached
the
Gospel
to
them
in
a
manner
that
might
make
them
abhor
it
:
No
great
care
was
taken
to
Baptize
them
;
nor
were
they
more
kindly
used
after
they
had
received
it
.
Ximenes
proposed
the
sending
of
Commissioners
to
them
,
Louis
de
Figueroa
,
Alphonso
of
St.
John
,
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St.
Jerome
,
and
the
Alcaide
Manzanedo
,
for
setling
amongst
the
Indians
Subjects
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
a
Policy
much
like
to
that
of
the
Pesants
in
Spain
;
as
if
the
three
persons
named
had
been
sufficient
for
a
work
of
that
importance
.
John
d'
Albert
had
no
success
in
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
though
the
Treaty
of
Noyon
had
facilitated
his
entry
into
it
;
and
,
indeed
it
must
be
acknowledged
for
the
justification
of
Chievres
in
the
juncture
we
are
to
speak
of
,
that
it
was
not
his
fault
that
that
dispossessed
King
was
not
restored
.
The
measures
that
had
been
taken
for
that
great
design
were
so
just
,
that
nothing
hindred
them
from
succeeding
,
but
the
ill
luck
or
bad
conduct
of
John
d'
Albert.
King
Francis
the
First
had
suffered
him
to
raise
in
the
Provinces
lying
betwixt
the
Loire
and
the
Pyrenean
Hills
,
an
Army
almost
all
old
Soldiers
,
and
so
much
the
better
disciplined
,
that
they
were
punctually
paid
out
of
the
moneys
borrowed
upon
the
Jewels
of
the
Crown
of
N●varre
.
If
it
had
marched
into
that
Kingdom
,
the
Towns
and
Forts
would
have
striven
who
should
first
have
opened
their
Gates
;
because
four
years
subjection
to
the
Monarchy
of
Castille
was
sufficient
to
make
those
of
Navarre
come
to
themselves
again
,
and
find
their
deplorable
mistake
in
delivering
themselves
up
to
their
ancient
and
irreconcileable
Enemies
.
They
could
not
endure
that
their
Kingdom
should
be
reduced
into
a
Province
;
and
as
it
was
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
which
had
been
the
cause
of
it
,
so
they
also
were
the
first
that
endeavoured
to
repair
the
fault
.
The
chief
Gentlemen
of
that
party
wrote
so
submissive
Letters
to
John
d'
Albert
,
that
in
every
line
there
appeared
evident
marks
of
sorrow
for
what
was
past
,
and
of
more
than
ordinary
obedience
for
the
future
.
They
conjured
him
to
return
into
Navarre
;
assured
him
that
assoon
as
he
were
over
the
Pyrenees
he
should
find
it
all
in
Arms
,
and
ready
to
encrease
his
Forces
:
They
promised
to
make
him
Master
at
first
of
one
half
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
did
not
think
the
rest
could
hold
out
above
two
or
three
months
longer
.
But
it
is
not
always
true
that
the
mutual
love
of
married
persons
surpasses
that
of
their
Country
;
and
there
may
be
found
in
History
almost
as
many
Wives
who
have
betrayed
their
Husbands
for
the
good
of
their
Country
,
as
have
sacrificed
their
Country
to
the
welfare
of
their
Husbands
.
The
Hereditary
Constable
of
Navarre
,
Son
and
Successor
to
him
who
called
the
Spaniards
into
it
,
had
gone
so
far
as
to
resolve
in
time
and
place
convenient
to
put
himself
at
the
head
of
a
party
formed
to
drive
them
out
of
it
.
It
consisted
of
twenty
thousand
men
;
and
which
was
very
strange
,
there
was
not
one
Soldier
of
all
that
great
number
,
who
discovered
the
conspiracy
to
the
Spaniards
.
Had
the
Constable
married
a
Navarrese
woman
,
Navarre
would
not
have
been
reduced
unto
a
Province
to
Castille
,
but
his
project
was
discovered
by
the
Castillian
whom
his
Father
had
chosen
him
for
a
Wife
.
Pedro
Maurique
,
Duke
of
Nagera
had
a
fair
Estate
in
Castille
,
upon
the
borders
of
Navarre
.
The
leading
men
of
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
could
find
a
refuge
there
in
case
they
were
too
much
pressed
by
the
party
of
Grammont
,
or
by
John
d'
Albert
;
and
the
Constables
Father
had
no
other
view
but
that
,
in
marrying
him
with
Briande
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Nagera
.
But
that
signified
nothing
to
him
when
he
had
put
Navarre
under
subjection
to
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
,
and
to
compleat
the
misfortune
of
the
young
Constable
his
Son
,
it
proved
his
utter
ruine
.
There
was
a
necessity
seeing
he
was
to
form
a
revolution
in
his
Country
that
might
repair
his
Fathers
fault
,
by
restoring
John
d'
Albert
,
that
he
must
write
an
insinite
number
of
Letters
,
and
receive
as
many
.
It
is
not
known
by
what
accident
,
but
one
of
them
came
to
his
Ladies
hands
,
who
without
deliberating
and
considering
the
consequences
of
what
she
was
about
to
do
,
carried
it
to
Ferdinand
d'
Acugua
,
Viceroy
of
Navarre
,
who
in
all
hast
sent
it
to
Ximenes
.
The
Cardinal
perceiving
that
the
Conspiracy
was
ready
formed
,
and
that
it
would
suddenly
break
out
,
took
two
extream
resolutions
very
hard
to
be
excused
,
especially
in
a
man
of
his
character
.
He
sent
into
Navarre
all
the
Forces
he
could
draw
together
under
the
command
of
Ferdinand
Vilalva
,
the
best
Officer
in
War
that
he
knew
;
and
gave
him
orders
at
first
to
labour
only
to
disperse
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
without
making
the
leading
men
prisoners
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
lose
the
time
which
he
might
more
usefully
employ
in
guarding
the
passage
of
Roucevaux
.
If
he
were
so
successful
as
to
defend
it
,
and
there
to
cut
in
pieces
the
Army
of
John
d'
Albert
,
as
the
Gascons
heretofore
had
defeated
the
Rear-guard
of
Charlemagne
;
he
had
Orders
,
upon
his
return
only
,
to
raze
all
the
strong
places
of
Navarre
,
except
Pampelona
,
which
he
should
secure
with
a
good
Cittadel
;
that
if
at
any
other
time
the
Navarrese
might
have
a
mind
to
revolt
against
the
Kings
of
Castille
,
they
might
be
diverted
from
it
by
the
consideration
,
that
having
no
Fortresses
,
they
would
be
opprest
by
the
Spaniards
,
before
the
French
could
come
to
their
succour
.
But
if
he
could
not
,
upon
what
occasion
soever
,
hinder
John
d'
Albert
from
passing
the
Pyrenees
,
he
should
in
all
hast
march
back
again
,
and
set
Fire
to
all
the
Towns
,
Castles
,
Burroughs
,
Villages
,
and
Country-houses
of
Navarre
;
to
the
end
that
the
French
finding
no
subsistance
there
,
might
return
as
fast
as
they
came
.
Vilalva
obeyed
the
Cardinal
,
John
d'
Albert
being
come
to
the
foot
of
the
Pyrenees
on
the
side
of
France
,
divided
his
Army
into
three
Bodies
;
and
gave
the
first
,
wherein
was
almost
the
whole
Faction
of
Grammont
,
and
the
other
Navarrese
,
who
chose
rather
to
be
banished
than
to
be
disloyal
to
him
,
to
be
commanded
by
Don
Pedro
Peralta
,
Mareschal
of
Navarre
.
The
second
,
which
was
the
main
Body
,
was
commanded
by
the
Count
and
Cardinal
de
Foix
,
the
Paternal
Uncles
of
Queen
Catherine
of
Navarre
;
and
John
d'
Albert
,
who
by
the
maxims
of
Military
discipline
at
that
time
,
ought
to
have
been
there
,
yet
kept
in
the
reserve
.
He
made
a
stop
very
unseasonably
with
the
Rear
to
besiege
the
Fort
of
St.
John
,
when
he
ought
to
have
followed
close
the
Van
and
main
Body
,
to
oblige
them
by
his
presence
to
stand
the
better
upon
their
guard
;
and
the
first
Body
knowing
that
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
was
for
them
,
and
by
consequence
not
expecting
to
find
the
passages
of
the
Pyrenees
guarded
,
marched
with
so
little
circumspection
,
that
they
fell
wholly
into
the
Ambushes
that
Vilalva
had
laid
for
them
.
The
Spaniards
besetting
them
on
all
hands
,
forced
them
to
yield
upon
discretion
,
having
scarcely
fought
for
it
:
Vilalva
sent
the
chief
of
them
,
with
the
Mareschal
,
prisoners
to
Castille
,
where
,
by
their
own
hands
,
or
through
misery
,
they
perished
.
He
put
the
rest
to
the
Sword
,
because
there
needed
more
men
than
he
had
to
guard
them
;
and
falling
immediately
after
upon
the
main
Body
,
he
put
it
to
the
rout
.
The
fugitives
coming
to
the
reserve
where
John
d'
Albert
was
,
put
them
into
such
a
consternation
,
that
they
immediately
raised
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
of
St.
John
,
and
retreated
into
the
Principality
of
Bearn
.
John
d'
Albert
either
could
not
or
would
not
out-live
a
second
misfortune
:
He
died
for
grief
at
Pau
,
and
the
Queen
his
Wife
lived
but
seven
months
after
him
.
Vilalva
returning
victorious
,
obeyed
but
too
punctually
the
Orders
which
he
had
received
from
Ximenes
,
in
demolishing
the
strong
places
of
Navarre
,
seeing
it
cost
him
his
life
.
Only
one
escaped
his
fury
,
which
was
that
of
Marsilla
.
It
belonged
to
Anne
de
Velasco
,
Marchioness
of
Falsez
,
who
was
there
when
one
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
demolitions
demanded
entrance
.
She
refused
him
admittance
;
and
gave
this
reason
for
it
,
that
she
would
faithfully
keep
to
the
young
Catholick
King
Charles
the
Oath
which
the
late
Marquess
her
Husband
had
taken
to
the
late
King
,
of
preserving
to
him
the
Castle
of
Marsilla
in
the
condition
he
had
received
it
.
The
Constables
Lady
had
so
much
credit
with
Ximenes
,
by
means
of
the
Duke
of
Nagera
her
Brother
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
immediately
after
gave
the
Vice-Royalty
of
Navarre
,
that
she
saved
her
Husbands
person
and
Estate
:
Nevertheless
,
she
was
so
strongly
perswaded
that
he
would
never
pardon
the
offence
that
she
had
given
him
in
discovering
the
Conspiracy
,
whereof
he
was
the
Head
,
that
she
left
him
presently
after
she
had
revealed
it
,
and
went
to
her
Brothers
house
,
where
she
continued
till
she
died
,
without
ever
suffering
any
motion
to
be
made
to
her
of
returning
to
her
Husband
.
It
appeared
by
the
sequel
that
her
fear
was
not
ill
grounded
,
seeing
the
Constable
having
one
day
met
Vilalva
near
his
Castle
of
Lerin
,
which
they
had
been
demolishing
and
silling
up
the
Ditches
of
,
invited
him
to
dinner
in
his
House
.
Vilalva
at
that
time
stood
in
extream
need
of
such
an
invitation
,
and
besides
he
could
not
in
civility
refuse
it
.
He
was
but
half
way
on
his
journey
,
and
had
still
a
long
way
to
go
before
he
could
come
to
the
Castle
of
Eteille
,
whither
he
was
going
.
He
therefore
accepted
the
Constables
offer
,
and
dined
in
the
Castle
of
Lerin
:
But
he
had
quickly
cause
to
repent
it
,
seeing
he
died
upon
his
arrival
at
the
Castle
of
Eteille
,
in
the
opinion
of
being
poisoned
.
There
was
no
great
care
taken
in
sifting
the
matter
;
and
the
Constable
was
thought
sufficiently
punished
by
the
inability
he
and
his
Faction
were
reduced
to
,
of
any
more
rising
against
the
Castillians
,
for
want
of
places
of
retreat
.
Thus
Navarre
was
preserved
to
the
Catholick
King
,
and
neither
his
Majesty
nor
Chievres
had
any
hand
in
it
;
and
Ximenes
thinking
nothing
impossible
for
him
after
the
success
of
such
an
enterprize
,
thought
he
might
take
his
own
course
,
and
do
his
worst
to
the
Queen
Dowager
Germana
de
Foix
,
by
wholly
depriving
her
of
what
rendred
her
considerable
in
Spain
after
the
death
of
King
Ferdinand
her
Husband
.
It
hath
been
mentioned
before
,
that
that
Prince
sent
her
to
hold
the
Estates
of
Arragon
;
and
the
certain
advice
that
she
received
of
the
extremity
to
which
he
was
reduced
,
had
obliged
her
to
make
all
hast
back
again
unto
him
.
She
came
only
a
few
hours
before
he
expired
,
and
nevertheless
timely
enough
to
represent
to
him
that
she
was
in
great
danger
of
being
miserable
,
and
even
of
wanting
necessaries
for
her
subsistence
,
if
he
provided
not
against
it
before
his
death
:
That
he
was
obliged
to
do
so
in
Conscience
,
seeing
she
was
upon
no
other
account
deprived
of
the
Estate
which
belonged
to
her
Family
in
France
,
but
because
she
had
married
him
:
That
the
late
most
Christian
King
Louis
the
Twelfth
,
her
Mothers
Brother
,
who
had
promised
himself
great
advantages
by
marrying
her
to
his
Majesty
,
had
on
the
contrary
found
that
that
Alliance
was
more
than
one
way
fatal
to
him
;
and
that
Francis
the
First
his
Successor
looked
upon
her
as
another
Helena
,
who
had
brought
Fire
into
her
Country
:
That
the
last
of
these
Monarchs
had
given
all
the
Estate
which
she
ought
to
inherit
,
to
the
younger
Brothers
of
the
[
*
](A64741-e55110-b)
*
Lautrec
Asparant
,
and
Lescun
.
House
,
and
that
there
was
no
more
support
for
her
in
France
:
[
*
](A64741-e55150-b)
*
Lautrec
in
the
d●nations
of
Francis
the
First
.
That
all
the
Friends
she
had
in
her
own
Country
were
dead
,
with
Gaston
de
Foix
her
only
Brother
;
and
that
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
were
taken
from
her
,
she
could
find
none
,
neither
in
Spain
under
the
Reign
of
young
Charles
,
seeing
he
would
not
look
upon
her
but
with
horror
,
when
he
should
call
to
mind
that
she
was
within
an
Ace
of
depriving
him
of
the
Succession
of
Arragon
,
and
perhaps
also
of
that
of
Castille
,
which
he
would
not
have
obtained
if
the
Son
she
was
brought
to
Bed
of
had
lived
,
to
whom
besides
,
the
Succession
of
Navarre
was
due
.
That
in
fine
,
to
put
so
unwelcome
an
object
out
of
her
sight
,
she
earnestly
besought
her
dear
Husband
to
leave
her
in
the
remotest
corner
of
his
Kingdoms
,
which
was
that
of
Naples
,
an
alimentary
Pension
sufficient
to
maintain
her
in
Widowhood
for
the
rest
of
her
days
,
according
to
her
quality
:
That
there
she
would
prepare
to
follow
him
to
Heaven
,
by
praying
incessantly
night
and
day
for
him
,
and
by
leading
a
life
as
much
as
lay
in
her
power
suitable
to
the
purity
of
the
Gospel
.
So
pathetick
a
discourse
prevailed
with
Ferdinand
,
to
leave
the
Queen
Germana
,
besides
her
Dowry
,
thirty
thousand
Ducats
a
year
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
the
Article
of
the
Testament
,
as
it
was
changed
,
came
immediately
after
that
,
which
gave
Castille
and
Arragon
solely
to
Charles
.
But
the
three
Ministers
whom
we
mentioned
before
were
not
pleased
with
it
,
though
they
thought
it
not
proper
at
that
time
to
oppose
it
;
the
thing
being
but
a
trifle
in
comparison
of
what
they
had
obtained
of
King
Ferdinand
,
which
was
the
preferring
of
the
elder
of
his
Grandsons
before
the
younger
,
not
only
as
to
the
Monarchies
last
named
,
but
also
as
to
the
three
great
Masteries
.
Ximenes
,
who
had
approved
no
more
than
they
that
Pension
for
life
,
saw
himself
no
sooner
in
a
condition
to
revoke
the
grant
made
to
Queen
Germana
,
by
a
Husband
who
otherwise
had
never
been
liberal
,
but
that
without
any
scruple
he
both
attempted
and
performed
it
.
It
is
true
it
was
not
done
after
his
way
,
that
is
to
say
,
openly
,
and
without
fetching
a
compass
;
seeing
he
thought
it
enough
at
first
to
pray
Chievres
to
represent
to
the
Catholick
King
that
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
had
been
a
long
time
French
,
and
that
the
Faction
of
Anjou
was
not
as
yet
wholly
extinct
in
it
:
That
it
was
too
dangerous
to
suffer
a
French
Queen
to
have
any
Revenue
there
,
because
she
might
foment
discontents
in
it
,
and
encrease
the
number
of
his
Majesties
Enemies
:
That
the
thirty
thousand
Ducats
ought
to
be
allotted
her
upon
another
Fund
,
and
that
Fund
to
be
pitched
upon
in
the
middle
of
Castille
:
That
in
all
times
the
Towns
of
Arevalo
,
Olmedo
,
Madrigal
,
and
St.
Mary
of
Nieva
,
which
came
to
the
same
Revenue
,
had
served
for
Dowry
to
the
Dowagers
of
Castille
:
That
by
good
fortune
they
were
not
engaged
to
any
Grandee
of
Spain
;
and
that
Queen
Germana
could
have
no
cause
to
find
fault
that
they
were
given
her
in
exchange
for
her
Pension
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
Chievres
thought
Ximenes
was
in
the
right
,
and
was
confirmed
in
his
opinion
,
when
he
understood
that
Queen
Germana
weary
of
Widowhood
thought
of
marrying
the
unfortunate
Prince
of
Tarento
,
the
only
Son
of
Frederick
King
of
Naples
,
whom
the
Great
Captain
had
made
prisoner
,
and
sent
into
Spain
,
after
he
had
sworn
upon
the
Holy
Sacrament
to
leave
him
in
liberty
.
The
occasion
that
offered
was
the
most
favourable
that
could
be
desired
,
because
it
was
unseemly
for
the
Catholick
King
to
meddle
with
the
Testament
of
his
Grandfather
,
which
was
so
advantageous
to
him
,
and
for
Chievres
to
propose
it
,
since
he
had
Negotiated
the
Treaty
of
Noyon
,
whereby
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
was
to
return
to
France
:
Whereas
the
Cardinal
acting
immediately
of
himself
,
and
of
his
own
proper
motion
,
would
solely
also
procure
the
envy
to
which
his
action
might
be
exposed
,
and
the
hatred
of
Queen
Germana
.
Chievres
gave
it
that
cast
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
failed
not
immediately
to
write
to
Ximenes
,
that
he
might
act
in
that
point
as
he
thought
best
,
Infanto
Ferdinand
.
She
promised
to
back
them
with
all
her
credit
against
the
Cardinal
,
and
offered
them
the
four
Towns
that
were
given
her
,
to
serve
them
for
a
refuge
in
case
of
necessity
.
But
the
Cardinal's
Spies
pried
into
the
secret
of
that
new
intelligence
,
and
made
him
sensible
that
he
had
committed
a
signal
fault
in
matter
of
Politicks
.
He
ingenuously
confessed
it
to
the
Catholick
King
and
Chievres
,
in
the
first
Letters
which
he
thereupon
wrote
to
them
,
and
solicited
both
of
them
to
help
him
with
all
diligence
to
repair
it
.
He
granted
that
his
memory
had
been
treacherous
to
him
;
and
that
he
had
not
called
to
mind
the
example
of
John
King
of
Navarre
and
Arragon
,
Father
to
King
Ferdinand
,
and
great
Grandfather
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
holding
the
four
places
which
were
given
to
the
Queen
,
made
use
of
their
situation
,
and
the
Works
that
he
added
to
them
,
for
maintaining
above
thirty
years
a
Civil
War
in
Castille
:
That
the
same
thing
was
to
be
feared
from
Queen
Germana
,
and
perhaps
a
worse
in
the
present
juncture
:
That
she
kept
intelligence
with
those
whom
the
late
King
had
entrusted
with
the
Education
of
the
Infanto
;
and
that
the
inconveniences
which
might
arise
from
thence
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publick
tranquillity
,
could
not
too
soon
be
prevented
.
The
Cardinals
Letter
was
examined
in
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
;
and
Chievres
found
the
affair
to
be
difficult
,
not
only
in
it self
,
but
also
in
respect
of
the
persons
that
were
concerned
in
it
.
For
if
the
Testament
of
King
Ferdinand
were
twice
on
end
disappointed
,
his
Successor
would
pass
for
ungrateful
,
and
his
Ministers
for
fickle
,
and
not
well
seen
in
the
interests
of
their
Ma●…er
.
The
Spanish
Counsellors
of
State
,
who
were
already
but
too
jealous
of
them
,
would
thereby
take
occasion
to
decry
them
;
and
to
render
their
conduct
so
odious
,
that
their
reputation
would
be
lost
when
they
accompanied
his
Catholick
Majesty
into
Spain
:
Whence
it
would
follow
,
that
if
he
intended
to
satisfie
his
new
Subjects
,
he
would
be
obliged
no
more
to
consult
the
Flemings
,
whom
he
brought
along
with
him
.
If
the
Cardinal
were
refused
,
they
would
provoke
him
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
and
discourage
him
from
putting
in
execution
the
resolution
which
he
had
taken
of
opposing
all
that
was
great
in
Spain
below
the
King
,
which
was
altogether
advantageous
to
his
Majesty
during
his
absence
:
They
would
be
exposed
to
the
danger
which
Ximenes
foresaw
,
and
kindle
a
fire
in
Castille
of
long
continuance
before
they
could
arrive
to
quench
it
.
The
expedient
that
Chievres
found
out
to
avoid
splitting
upon
either
of
these
two
rocks
,
was
to
write
an
answer
to
Ximenes
,
that
the
Catholick
King
thought
it
not
fit
to
meddle
a
second
time
with
the
affair
in
question
,
until
he
himself
were
arrived
in
Spain
:
But
that
nevertheless
the
Cardinal
might
put
into
Arevalo
and
Olmedo
,
which
were
the
best
of
the
four
places
,
so
many
trusty
persons
,
that
he
might
be
sure
to
be
Master
of
them
,
in
case
Queen
Germana
attempted
any
stirs
:
That
the
two
other
places
would
be
useless
to
her
without
them
;
and
that
the
surest
conduct
that
he
could
then
follow
in
relation
to
that
Princess
,
was
to
observe
her
narrowly
,
but
without
giving
her
cause
or
pretext
of
complaining
.
Ximenes
was
not
satisfied
with
this
expedient
,
yet
nevertheless
he
put
it
in
execution
,
because
it
answered
in
some
measures
his
ends
,
by
putting
his
adversaries
out
of
condition
of
doing
him
prejudice
.
He
made
himself
insensibly
the
stronger
in
Arevalo
and
Olmedo
;
and
the
intriegue
he
used
for
slipping
into
those
two
places
near
a
thousand
Soldiers
disguised
,
of
whom
he
was
sure
,
was
so
neatly
managed
,
that
Queen
Germana
perceived
it
not
.
He
visited
from
time
to
time
Queen
Jean
in
the
Castle
of
Tordesillas
,
where
the
late
King
her
Father
had
shut
her
up
,
and
with
extream
trouble
found
that
the
folly
of
that
Princess
encreased
with
Age.
The
distemper
was
incurable
;
but
for
want
of
a
cure
,
which
was
not
possible
to
be
effected
by
humane
means
,
he
found
ways
of
easing
the
Patient
.
He
attentively
studied
her
humour
,
and
observed
that
of
all
the
passions
to
which
she
had
been
subject
,
whilst
she
had
the
use
of
reason
,
there
remained
none
,
now
her
Reason
was
gone
,
but
Ambition
,
whether
that
had
been
then
her
predominant
passion
,
or
that
the
Organ
that
served
to
retain
it
was
alone
preserved
free
from
the
alteration
wrought
upon
all
the
other
Organs
of
the
rational
functions
.
By
that
he
endeavoured
to
dispose
her
to
suffer
her self
to
be
made
clean
from
the
filth
she
was
encompassed
with
,
He
caused
several
persons
who
had
a
way
of
fooling
with
them
,
tell
her
Majesty
,
that
the
Castillians
were
sorry
they
had
not
acknowledged
her
for
their
only
Sovereign
from
the
time
that
Queen
Isabelle
her
Mother
died
;
and
that
the
Arragonese
were
mad
with
themselves
,
that
they
had
fallen
into
the
same
fault
after
the
death
of
her
Father
:
That
both
of
them
were
about
sending
Deputies
to
beg
her
pardon
for
it
,
but
that
it
behoved
her
also
on
her
part
to
put
her self
in
a
condition
to
receive
them
,
as
it
became
a
great
Queen
:
That
her
Apartment
was
so
nasty
,
that
it
would
turn
their
stomachs
to
come
into
it
;
and
that
it
would
be
convenient
to
begin
by
times
to
make
it
clean
,
to
the
end
no
offence
might
be
given
to
their
Eyes
and
Noses
:
That
they
must
be
received
by
her
in
great
pomp
,
and
by
consequence
with
good
company
:
That
her
Majesty
gave
access
but
to
too
few
people
about
her
,
and
that
she
must
admit
of
a
more
numerous
Train
:
That
she
ought
to
Eat
in
publick
at
least
once
a
day
;
and
that
that
was
the
time
when
the
Musicians
desired
by
their
harmony
to
dispose
her
stomach
to
a
more
quick
and
easie
digestion
.
He
made
her
afterwards
accept
of
certain
pleasant
companies
of
both
Sexes
,
instructed
to
imitate
her
extravagancies
,
and
above
all
things
to
contradict
her
in
nothing
directly
;
and
not
to
cross
her
humours
indirectly
,
but
by
making
her
believe
that
they
suited
not
with
the
Majesty
of
the
greatest
Queen
in
the
World.
He
so
tamed
her
by
that
means
,
that
she
was
checked
with
the
least
wink
of
an
eye
of
Ferdinand
Talavera
,
whom
the
Cardinal
placed
about
her
,
instead
of
Leo
Ferriera
,
too
old
and
grave
for
the
discharge
of
the
Commission
of
Governing
her
,
which
the
late
King
had
given
him
;
and
at
length
they
accustomed
her
on
Sundays
and
Holy-days
to
hear
Mass
in
a
Church
at
some
distance
from
Tordesillas
,
upon
pretext
that
she
would
receive
by
the
way
,
and
on
the
place
,
the
acclamations
of
God
save
the
Queen
,
from
people
who
were
drawn
thither
out
of
curiosity
to
see
her
,
or
who
were
desired
to
be
there
on
purpose
,
to
the
end
her
weak
mind
might
be
convinced
,
that
these
were
undoubted
signs
that
she
was
acknowledged
for
their
Sovereign
.
Ximenes
received
for
this
more
acknowledgments
of
gratitude
,
than
for
any
other
of
his
actions
,
though
it
was
not
the
most
important
of
all
.
The
Catholick
King
thanked
him
for
it
in
writing
:
Chievres
complemented
him
in
the
same
manner
:
Spain
resounded
his
praises
;
and
the
Grandees
were
so
satisfied
with
it
,
that
they
were
not
heard
to
murmur
any
more
against
him
.
But
shortly
after
there
happened
a
revolt
in
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
the
more
difficult
to
be
quelled
,
because
the
Council
o●
Bruxelles
fomented
it
when
they
thought
of
no
such
thing
.
It
was
the
Law
o●
Spain
,
that
the
Admirals
of
each
Kingdom
,
which
reached
to
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
or
to
the
Ocean
,
should
have
their
Judicatures
fixed
in
the
most
frequented
Ports
of
their
Coasts
,
and
that
their
Judges
should
there
try
all
Criminal
and
Civil
Causes
that
happened
to
Sea-men
,
Soldiers
on
board
of
Ships
,
Passengers
,
and
to
the
Militia
appointed
for
the
guard
of
the
Sea-ports
:
But
in
process
of
time
an
abuse
had
crept
in
,
which
grew
daily
more
and
more
insupportable
.
The
Coasts
of
Spain
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
were
not
now
so
much
exposed
to
the
incursions
of
the
Infidel
Pirats
,
after
that
Ximenes
had
taken
Oran
,
and
the
other
places
on
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
which
we
have
mentioned
,
and
by
consequence
had
no
more
need
of
so
many
Vessels
nor
Soldiers
to
guard
them
.
So
the
number
of
Justiceable
persons
in
the
Admiralties
was
diminished
;
and
the
multitude
of
their
Officers
not
having
been
proportionably
supprest
,
their
Courts
for
most
part
had
nothing
to
do
.
They
were
therefore
reduced
to
seek
for
practice
,
if
they
had
a
mind
to
exercise
their
Jurisdictions
,
and
they
found
some
,
by
a
means
that
tended
to
the
establishment
of
Impunity
for
all
sorts
of
Crimes
in
the
Towns
where
it
was
in
use
.
Those
who
had
been
guilty
of
enormous
Crimes
,
and
were
by
Royal
Justice
condemned
to
Death
,
found
ways
to
prove
,
that
they
had
been
Seamen
,
Soldiers
,
Passengers
,
or
Coastguards
,
and
under
that
pretext
demanded
to
be
referred
to
the
Courts
of
the
Admiralty
.
It
durst
not
be
refused
them
,
because
the
Admiral
would
have
immediately
interposed
in
the
affair
for
the
preservation
of
his
Priviledges
,
and
would
have
had
it
examined
in
the
Supream
Council
of
Castille
and
Arragon
.
Nevertheless
so
soon
as
the
Prisoner
was
removed
unto
the
Prisons
of
the
Admiralty
,
he
was
almost
sure
of
his
life
,
seeing
a
little
money
could
always
bring
him
off
.
In
the
complaints
of
the
Malaguins
.
The
Town
of
Malaga
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
had
the
greatest
Traffick
of
any
,
because
of
its
excellent
Wines
;
and
as
strangers
came
there
in
greatest
numbers
,
so
the
Officers
of
the
Admiralty
there
absolved
also
more
Criminals
.
The
Burghers
had
often
complained
of
it
to
King
Ferdinand
;
and
had
besought
him
entirely
to
abolish
the
Courts
of
Admiralty
,
or
to
diminish
the
number
of
the
Judges
:
But
his
Majesty
had
had
no
regard
to
their
petitions
;
whether
he
feared
to
disoblige
all
the
Admirals
of
Spain
,
whose
cause
in
that
particular
was
common
with
the
Admiral
of
Granada
;
or
that
he
thought
the
Burghers
of
Malaga
would
be
too
free
,
and
by
consequence
grow
insolent
,
if
the
Court
they
complained
of
were
abolished
.
But
after
his
death
the
Burghers
of
that
Town
applied
themselves
immediately
to
the
new
Catholick
King
,
without
first
addressing
themselves
to
Ximenes
.
They
demanded
of
him
no
more
the
alternative
of
the
suppression
of
the
Offices
of
the
Admiralty
,
or
of
their
reduction
to
a
smaller
number
,
but
purely
the
total
suppression
;
and
by
their
Deputies
,
whom
they
sent
to
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
,
maintained
,
that
since
the
reasons
which
heretofore
obliged
the
Kings
of
Spain
to
enlarge
the
priviledges
of
Admirals
,
ceased
,
these
priviledges
ought
to
be
reduced
to
Common
Law.
The
new
King
caused
their
●proposition
to
be
examined
in
his
Council
;
and
Chievres
thought
it
not
convenient
,
either
absolutely
to
grant
their
petition
,
or
yet
to
defer
the
answering
of
it
.
The
first
seemed
to
him
to
be
too
severe
and
mortifying
,
and
the
next
too
uncivil
.
He
gave
advice
to
answer
the
Malaguins
,
that
his
Majesty
at
such
a
distance
could
not
determine
what
was
to
be
reformed
in
the
Admiralty
of
Granada
;
but
that
he
would
quickly
be
upon
the
places
,
and
there
endeavour
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
good
Subjects
of
Malaga
.
The
advice
was
followed
;
and
the
Cardinal
had
no
sooner
learnt
it
,
but
he
wrote
positively
to
Chievres
,
that
he
had
committed
a
considerable
Error
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
long
before
he
had
cause
to
repent
it
.
That
he
was
not
well
enough
acquainted
as
yet
with
the
Genius
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
that
Nation
haughty
towards
all
kinds
of
men
,
became
infallibly
insolent
towards
their
Superiors
,
when
they
seem
to
be
afraid
of
them
,
by
managing
them
with
too
much
circumspection
:
That
he
thought
he
had
only
written
a
complement
in
the
last
words
of
his
answer
to
the
Malaguins
;
but
that
he
would
soo●
see
them
explain
those
words
as
seriously
as
if
they
were
part
of
the
chief
Article
of
a
Treaty
,
nay
,
and
give
them
a
more
ample
signification
than
he
had
intended
.
The
event
was
more
troublesome
that
Ximenes
had
predicted
;
and
the
Malsguins
imagined
that
they
had
obtained
what
they
desired
,
for
this
only
reason
that
on
the
one
hand
it
had
not
been
refused
them
;
and
on
the
other
,
that
they
had
been
civilly
answered
.
They
thereupon
made
an
Insurrection
;
banished
the
Officers
of
the
Admiralty
;
they
converted
to
other
uses
the
places
of
Judicature
,
threw
down
their
Gibbets
;
and
left
neither
in
their
City
nor
Precincts
any
mark
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Admiralty
.
Ximenes
made
an
offer
of
reclaiming
them
by
mildness
,
sending
peaceful
men
to
represent
to
them
,
that
seeing
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
had
re●erred
them
to
the
arrival
of
the
Catho●ick
King
in
Spain
,
they
ought
not
till
then
have
made
any
innovation
:
but
the
Malaguins
perswaded
that
the
Cardinal
sent
messengers
to
him
meerly
out
of
jealousie
,
for
the
favour
which
they
pretended
to
have
obtained
,
grew
more
●utragious
,
and
made
their
Rebellion
publick
.
They
took
Arms
against
the
Government
;
chose
Commanders
;
mounted
upon
their
walls
what
Artille●ry
they
had
;
and
cast
a
new
Piece
of
a
prodigious
size
and
length
,
with
this
Inscription
,
The
defenders
of
the
Liberties
of
Malaga
will
speak
by
my
mouth
.
The
Cardinal
who
at
first
had
only
used
lenitive
medicines
to
convince
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
,
that
they
would
encrease
rather
than
cure
the
evil
,
sent
strict
orders
to
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
to
draw
together
into
a
Body
,
and
under
the
Command
of
Anthony
de
la
Queva
,
an
experienced
Commander
,
march
instantly
to
reduce
the
revolted
Malaguins
.
The
Militia
drew
out
into
the
Field
,
with
as
much
expedition
,
as
if
they
had
been
a
Body
of
old
Troops
separated
for
a
week
or
a
fortnight
into
quarters
of
refreshment
.
They
advanced
as
far
as
Antequerra
,
in
so
good
order
,
that
the
Malaguins
all
of
a
sudden
changed
from
the
extremity
of
presumption
in
their
strength
,
into
a
general
despair
of
being
able
to
defend
themselves
.
They
prayed
La
Queva
to
put
a
stop
to
his
march
,
and
to
permit
them
to
send
two
Deputies
to
Ximenes
,
for
imploring
his
mercy
,
and
freely
submitting
to
his
discretion
.
La
Quev●
was
for
some
time
irresolute
what
to
do
,
seeing
on
the
one
hand
the
Cardinal
was
of
an
inflexible
temper
;
and
on
the
other
,
it
concerned
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
not
to
ruine
the
richest
Town
of
Traffick
it
had
at
that
time
,
the
Indies
not
having
as
yet
enriched
Seville
.
Nevertheless
he
enclined
to
clemency
,
and
stopt
till
he
should
be
informed
of
the
effect
of
the
Deputation
.
The
two
wretched
Malaguins
,
who
in
a
most
humble
posture
presented
themselves
before
the
Cardinal
,
expected
to
be
made
Sacrifices
for
their
Country
,
and
in
that
prospect
cast
themselves
at
his
feet
.
They
begged
his
pardon
in
a
discourse
mingled
with
sighs
at
every
word
,
and
that
he
would
vouchsafe
at
least
to
preserve
Malaga
from
violence
,
bloud
,
fire
and
plunder
.
The
Cardinal
who
pretended
to
use
indulgence
,
thought
it
enough
to
give
the
Deputies
a
severe
reprimand
,
and
sent
them
back
to
Malaga
,
with
Orders
to
repeat
the
same
to
their
fellow
Citizens
.
Immediately
after
he
wrote
to
La
Queva
to
enter
the
Town
;
and
after
he
had
caused
five
of
the
most
guilty
Burghers
to
be
hanged
,
and
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Admiral
fully
restored
,
to
proclaim
a
general
pardon
there
.
La
Quiva
acted
his
part
incomparably
well
,
and
the
blessings
of
the
Malaguins
was
not
the
only
advantage
that
Ximenes
got
by
remitting
severity
in
such
a
juncture
.
He
took
besides
,
the
liberty
to
represent
to
Chievres
,
and
afterwards
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
that
it
was
the
interest
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
to
support
him
in
all
things
that
were
not
contrary
to
the
service
of
the
King.
He
protested
that
so
long
as
he
were
Regent
,
his
Authority
should
go
along
with
the
Royal
Authority
:
That
the
rebound
of
the
one
would
infallibly
glance
upon
the
other
:
That
his
own
and
Masters
Reputation
went
hand
in
hand
;
and
that
having
so
signally
re-established
it
in
regard
of
the
Malaguins
,
he
had
reason
to
hope
,
that
if
at
any
other
time
it
were
to
be
put
into
the
balance
,
they
would
consider
a
little
better
on
't
first
in
Flanders
.
He
went
farther
in
the
following
Order
which
he
received
from
the
Catholick
King
;
and
it
was
upon
so
nice
an
occasion
,
that
he
let
fall
one
of
the
best
sayings
that
is
to
be
found
in
the
Chronicles
of
Spain
,
though
those
that
have
read
them
know
they
are
full
of
such
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
ordered
him
to
reduce
the
expences
of
the
Crowns
o●
Castille
and
Arragon
to
their
ancient
state
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
rate
they
were
at
be
fore
they
were
united
.
He
found
it
to
be
very
hard
;
and
complained
of
it
with
the
more
reason
,
that
thereby
he
was
rendred
the
object
of
all
the
Courtiers
hatred
,
and
constrained
to
fall
out
with
those
Friends
he
had
still
remaining
i●
both
Monarchies
,
by
cutting
them
short
of
what
they
yearly
received
out
of
the
Royal
Exchequer
.
Nevertheless
he
punctually
obeyed
;
but
before
he
set
about
it
,
he
thought
fit
to
acquaint
the
Catholick
King
,
that
it
was
not
the
want
of
foresight
that
made
him
so
implicitly
obedient
to
his
commands
.
He
wrote
to
his
Majesty
,
That
he
did
with
him
as
God
did
with
the
Devil
,
and
that
he
always
made
use
of
him
when
people
were
to
be
afflicted
and
punished
,
Castille
.
Mota
finding
himself
exposed
to
his
resentment
,
and
there
being
no
security
for
him
to
stay
in
his
Country
without
support
,
bethought
himself
of
looking
out
for
a
protector
abroad
:
He
wrote
to
the
Emperor
Maximilian
,
Philip's
Father
,
that
it
belonged
to
him
to
Govern
Castille
and
Arragon
,
during
the
infirmity
of
his
Daughter-in-Law
,
and
the
minority
of
his
Grandchildren
:
He
suppsied
him
with
a
great
many
Articles
of
Castillian
and
Arragonese
Laws
,
which
deferred
the
Regency
to
him
in
the
case
then
in
question
:
He
gave
him
the
instances
of
it
,
that
were
to
be
found
in
the
History
of
the
Country
:
And
intimated
to
him
,
that
his
reputation
would
be
blasted
,
if
he
suffered
the
Catholick
King
to
supplant
him
.
It
is
not
known
by
what
trick
the
Letter
came
to
be
intercepted
:
But
certain
enough
it
was
;
and
that
Mota
being
afraid
of
his
life
,
or
at
least
of
his
liberty
,
sought
for
a
refuge
out
of
Spain
,
though
he
well
foresaw
,
that
if
he
left
his
Country
,
he
would
deprive
himself
of
the
best
quality
he
had
for
advancing
himself
,
which
was
that
of
Preaching
before
those
who
perfectly
understood
Spanish
.
It
came
first
into
his
mind
to
withdraw
to
Rome
,
but
he
rejected
that
notion
,
because
King
Ferdinand
was
too
powerful
there
.
Nor
could
he
six
upon
France
or
Germany
,
where
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
not
beloved
,
because
he
was
afraid
not
to
find
means
of
subsistence
in
either
of
them
;
but
out
of
meer
necessity
chose
the
Low-Countries
.
All
the
caution
he
took
for
being
the
better
received
there
,
was
to
procure
from
the
Grandees
of
Castille
,
Letters
of
recommendation
to
the
Archduke
and
Chievres
,
to
the
end
he
might
receive
from
the
Son
a
reward
for
the
services
rendred
to
the
Father
.
But
his
proceedings
were
so
nearly
observed
,
that
King
Ferdinand
knew
upon
the
spot
,
from
whom
he
had
received
his
Letters
of
recommendation
,
and
the
Box
he
had
put
them
in
.
His
Majesty
was
not
troubled
that
he
went
out
of
Spain
,
seeing
he
expected
more
hurt
than
good
from
him
if
he
continued
there
.
He
valued
him
not
so
much
as
to
get
the
ill
will
of
the
Castillians
,
by
stopping
him
,
or
attempting
upon
his
life
,
and
would
not
commit
a
crime
upon
his
person
.
So
that
he
thought
it
enough
to
frustrate
him
of
his
Letters
of
recommendation
;
and
wrote
to
Bernardin
de
Velasco
,
Governor
of
Burgos
,
who
had
married
one
of
his
Natural
Daughters
,
to
take
such
measures
,
as
that
Mota
might
go
out
of
Spain
,
without
Letters
of
recommendation
,
and
yet
still
believe
he
had
them
.
Pickpockets
in
Spain
are
called
Knights
of
Industry
.
Velasco
treated
with
some
Knights
of
Industry
,
who
pretended
to
travel
the
same
way
as
Mots
did
,
insinuated
into
his
acquaintance
,
contracted
a
kind
of
intimacy
with
him
:
knew
the
Box
by
the
marks
that
were
given
them
:
pickt
it
,
took
out
the
Letters
of
recommendation
,
put
as
many
Blank-papers
made
up
in
the
same
fashion
in
their
place
;
locked
the
Box
again
with
so
much
art
,
that
it
appeared
no●
to
have
been
opened
;
took
their
leave
civilly
of
Mota
;
returned
to
Burgos
,
and
delivering
to
Velasco
what
he
had
demanded
of
them
,
received
the
money
that
they
had
agreed
with
him
for
.
Mota
continued
his
journey
,
and
in
Galicia
embarked
for
Dunkerk
,
where
he
landed
without
any
other
misfortune
.
He
went
streight
to
Bruxelles
;
but
when
he
was
about
to
present
his
Letters
,
he
found
none
in
the
Box
where
he
had
put
them
;
and
that
had
infallibly
put
him
into
despair
,
if
Chievres
,
who
was
informed
of
the
acciddent
that
befel
him
,
had
not
been
so
civil
as
to
comfort
him
.
He
got
the
Archduke
to
settle
a
considerable
Pension
upon
him
;
and
after
the
death
of
Ferdinand
,
procured
him
a
Commission
to
go
into
Spain
,
where
the
Cardinal
knowing
his
value
,
made
him
Bishop
of
Badajox
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
him
Coadjutor
of
his
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
.
There
are
but
few
people
so
ill-natured
as
to
envy
the
rewards
which
they
see
given
to
the
rarest
merit
,
and
the
Grandees
of
Spain
made
the
promotion
of
Mota
a
pretext
for
letting
Ximenes
alone
peaceably
to
Govern
Castille
and
Arragon
,
so
long
as
he
was
fortunate
:
But
from
the
first
misfortune
that
befel
him
,
they
took
fresh
occasion
to
endeavour
his
degradation
.
Horuc
the
elder
Brother
of
Barbarossa
,
had
seised
Algier
in
Africa
:
From
thence
he
ravaged
and
molested
the
Coasts
of
Spain
;
and
threatned
to
take
from
the
Spaniards
their
Conquests
in
Barbary
.
He
blocked
up
their
places
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
the
more
zealous
to
preserve
them
,
as
that
it
was
he
that
had
conquered
them
,
sent
thither
under
the
Command
of
General
Vera
,
an
Army
,
which
without
trouble
,
raised
the
Blocade
of
the
Infidels
,
because
Horuc
not
daring
to
stay
,
shut
himself
up
in
Algiers
upon
the
approach
of
the
Spaniards
.
But
Vera
instead
of
being
satisfied
with
that
success
,
pursued
his
advantage
as
far
as
Algiers
,
and
laid
Siege
to
it
,
without
considering
well
enough
if
he
wanted
nothing
that
was
necessary
for
a
regular
Siege
in
the
modern
way
:
Horuc
who
was
an
expert
Soldier
,
at
first
amused
the
Besiegers
:
Then
weakned
them
by
frequent
Sallies
:
Tired
them
out
by
false
Alarms
,
which
the
Mores
ever
now
and
then
gave
them
both
by
day
and
by
night
;
and
at
length
defeated
them
in
a
general
Sally
.
With
much
a
do
Vera
saved
himself
;
and
the
Cardinal
was
more
blamed
for
that
vain
attempt
,
than
he
was
applauded
for
the
Conquest
of
Oran
,
so
unjust
are
men
in
their
Judgments
.
His
Enemies
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
stood
not
so
much
in
awe
as
they
had
done
till
then
:
They
moved
that
he
might
be
sent
home
to
his
Church
,
and
turned
against
him
the
greatest
part
of
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
who
were
offended
that
he
would
not
share
the
principal
Functions
of
the
Regency
with
any
one
of
their
number
,
whom
they
had
sent
him
for
Colleagues
.
The
Cardinal
withstood
not
that
shock
in
the
same
manner
as
he
had
hitherto
maintained
himself
.
He
abated
a
little
of
his
haughtiness
;
and
justified
himself
from
the
slight
which
he
was
accused
to
have
put
upon
his
Colleagues
,
by
shewing
Authentick
proofs
,
that
he
had
acted
joyntly
with
them
,
so
long
as
his
Dignity
,
which
was
no
more
esteemed
than
as
he
could
make
it
to
be
valued
,
could
suffer
him
;
and
that
he
had
not
separated
from
them
,
but
by
their
own
fault
,
and
when
he
was
constrained
to
it
,
that
he
might
not
break
with
the
Court
of
Rome
.
He
unfolded
this
little
Court-mystery
,
by
adding
,
that
they
had
had
the
impudence
to
sign
before
him
the
dispatches
of
the
Council
of
Spain
,
though
one
of
them
was
as
yet
but
a
Dean
,
and
the
other
a
Lay-man
:
That
if
that
injury
against
the
Roman
Purple
,
with
which
he
had
the
honour
to
be
cloathed
,
had
been
suffered
,
there
had
been
ground
for
divesting
him
of
it
;
and
that
all
Spaniards
,
as
well
in
general
as
particular
,
not
excepting
his
own
Enemies
,
had
so
much
approved
that
his
Colleagues
should
be
chastized
,
by
hindring
them
to
exercise
their
Commission
;
that
none
took
exceptions
at
,
or
complained
of
it
.
As
to
the
Regency
the
Cardinal
wrote
to
the
Catholick
King
,
importuning
him
to
discharge
him
of
it
,
and
to
suffer
him
to
withdraw
to
his
own
Diocese
,
there
to
mind
the
Spiritual
concerns
of
himself
and
his
Flock
:
That
he
had
raised
himself
too
many
Enemies
,
to
be
for
the
future
in
a
condition
of
rendring
his
Country
the
same
services
,
which
till
then
it
had
received
from
him
:
That
he
foresaw
Civil
Wars
like
to
break
out
again
in
Spain
,
which
for
so
many
years
had
been
so
fatal
to
it
,
and
yet
so
common
;
and
that
it
was
very
decent
for
a
Prelate
,
such
as
he
was
,
to
be
no
more
but
a
spectator
of
them
.
The
Catholick
King
,
before
he
had
examined
the
Letter
of
Ximenes
in
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
,
shew'd
it
to
Chievres
,
who
supposed
that
since
the
Cardinal
himself
solicited
his
own
deposition
,
he
must
of
necessity
have
certain
information
that
a
storm
was
gathering
in
Spain
,
which
he
despaired
of
being
able
to
dissipate
:
That
if
he
judged
himself
unable
to
resist
it
,
he
was
without
doubt
more
convinced
of
the
insufficiency
of
him
that
should
be
given
him
for
Successor
,
and
that
by
consequence
,
what
way
soever
the
matter
were
examined
,
there
could
be
no
hazard
in
continuing
the
Cardinal
in
the
Regency
;
seeing
if
he
appeased
the
Tumult
he
spake
of
,
there
would
be
no
cause
to
repent
of
having
continued
him
in
Office
;
and
if
he
quelled
it
not
,
this
would
be
their
comfort
,
that
it
was
certain
none
could
have
succeeded
better
in
it
than
he
.
Upon
that
consideration
then
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
made
answer
to
Ximenes
,
that
Spain
had
more
need
than
ever
of
his
administration
:
That
he
prayed
him
as
a
Cardinal
,
and
commanded
him
as
a
Spaniard
not
to
abandon
publick
affairs
:
That
he
promised
him
nothing
of
reward
,
because
there
was
none
but
what
was
too
low
for
him
;
and
that
he
thought
it
enough
therefore
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
stood
no
more
in
need
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
stood
extreamly
in
need
of
him
.
Ximenes
of
all
the
Ministers
that
went
before
him
,
or
that
came
after
,
until
Cardinal
Richelieu
the
ablest
in
Negotiating
with
their
Masters
;
called
then
to
mind
the
Spanish
Proverb
,
That
well-grounded
Fortunes
are
not
safely
shaken
,
and
that
every
time
men
fail
to
overturn
them
,
they
fix
them
the
more
.
He
resolved
to
make
his
advantage
of
all
the
attempts
that
had
been
made
to
depose
him
;
and
the
more
earnest
the
Catholick
King
shew'd
himself
that
he
should
retain
the
Regency
,
the
more
solicitous
he
seemed
to
be
discharged
of
it
.
Many
Letters
went
to
and
fro
upon
so
new
and
nice
a
subject
;
and
the
end
of
the
Comedy
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
condescended
not
to
continue
as
he
was
,
till
after
he
had
treated
on
even
terms
with
his
Master
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
Chievres
,
articled
with
him
,
that
the
Catholick
King
should
reserve
to
himself
the
disposal
of
Bishopricks
,
In
the
comparisons
of
the
Cardinals
Ximenes
and
Richelieu
.
Comanderies
,
Benesices
,
Military
Orders
,
and
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
Lands
of
Castille
and
Arragon
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
should
have
for
his
share
the
entire
and
unlimited
disposal
of
Magistracies
,
places
of
Judicature
,
governments
of
Provinces
,
extraordinary
Revenues
,
of
the
Soldiers
and
their
Officers
in
both
Monarchies
.
Ximenes
kept
the
Catholick
to
his
word
so
long
as
he
lived
,
and
yet
never
abused
that
half
of
Royal
Authority
which
was
given
him
:
But
Humane
Providence
is
almost
ever
defective
in
those
things
which
men
think
they
have
examined
with
greatest
exactness
.
From
that
extraordinary
power
which
the
Cardinal
had
cunningly
snatched
from
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
,
there
happened
an
inconvenience
the
more
terrible
,
that
it
seemed
God
intended
to
shew
him
,
that
he
is
as
jealous
of
the
Sovereignty
which
he
communicates
,
as
of
that
which
he
reserves
to
himself
;
and
that
he
does
no
more
willingly
suffer
,
that
men
born
for
a
private
life
should
offer
to
Govern
independently
,
than
he
endures
Creatures
to
rob
him
of
his
Glory
.
No
sooner
had
the
Courtiers
of
Bruxelles
had
intelligence
of
the
death
of
King
Ferdinand
,
but
that
immediately
they
conceived
hopes
of
dividing
amongst
them
the
chief
Dignities
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
as
soon
as
they
became
vacant
.
The
Regency
of
Ximenes
had
not
undeceived
them
,
because
they
thought
it
would
cease
upon
the
arrival
of
the
Catholick
King
in
Spain
:
But
when
they
understood
that
his
Majesty
had
tied
his
owns
hands
in
favour
of
that
Cardinal
,
and
had
remitted
to
him
the
more
substantial
part
of
the
Government
,
until
he
was
compleatly
of
Age
,
they
were
as
much
offended
thereat
,
as
if
their
Master
had
robbed
them
of
what
he
had
put
himself
out
of
condition
of
granting
to
them
.
They
foresaw
that
Ximenes
would
bestow
no
favours
but
upon
Native
Spaniards
;
and
the
fear
they
were
in
of
dying
before
their
Master
was
of
Age
,
made
them
hasten
to
be
rich
before
that
happened
.
They
knew
that
the
Revenue
of
the
Low-Countries
would
suffice
to
maintain
him
so
long
as
he
were
in
Flanders
;
and
in
that
prospect
they
inclined
him
to
grant
them
by
way
of
gratuity
almost
the
whole
Revenue
of
the
Royal
Demain
of
Castille
,
the
Revenue
of
Arragon
remaining
in
the
hands
of
the
Estates
of
the
Country
,
by
the
fundamental
Laws
of
that
Monarchy
,
till
the
new
King
went
tither
in
person
,
and
had
solemnly
sworn
to
maintain
the
priviledges
of
the
Arragonese
.
The
money
which
the
Counsellors
of
State
of
Bruxelles
drew
from
Castille
,
encreased
their
greediness
instead
of
satisfying
it
;
and
gave
the
Spaniards
the
greater
disgust
,
that
they
had
never
till
then
seen
the
publick
Revenue
go
out
of
their
Country
.
They
would
have
suffered
it
nevertheless
without
repining
any
other
way
but
in
secret
,
if
the
Flemish
Courtiers
had
stopt
there
,
and
been
satisfied
with
the
Revenues
which
their
trusty
Receivers
transmitted
to
Antwerp
by
Bills
of
Exchange
:
But
shortly
after
they
added
the
Sale
of
places
and
Simony
to
their
avarice
,
in
such
an
excessive
manner
as
we
shall
now
relate
.
Amongst
the
Graces
which
the
Catholick
Kings
had
reserved
to
themselves
,
there
were
many
whereof
Native
Spaniards
were
only
capable
;
besides
the
Commanderies
which
ought
solely
to
be
conferred
on
them
by
the
Institutions
of
the
Orders
of
St.
James
,
Calatrava
,
and
Alcantara
.
The
Flemings
though
they
could
not
be
ignorant
of
this
,
yet
for
all
that
were
not
willing
to
consent
that
those
two
kinds
of
profits
should
escape
them
;
and
when
they
came
to
be
vacant
,
and
that
Spaniards
came
to
Bruxelles
to
sue
for
them
,
they
prevented
them
by
procuring
blank
Provisions
,
and
afterwards
filling
them
up
with
the
name
of
him
that
offered
most
money
.
They
acted
almost
in
the
same
manner
in
relation
to
Benefices
,
not
excepting
Bishopricks
;
and
when
Ximenes
complained
of
it
,
they
stopt
his
mouth
by
answering
him
,
that
since
he
was
not
contradicted
in
the
exercise
of
the
share
of
Royal
Authority
,
which
had
liberally
been
granted
him
,
he
had
no
reason
to
find
fault
that
his
Majesty
took
his
own
way
in
disposing
the
other
part
which
he
had
reserved
to
himself
,
as
a
supply
to
his
bounty
and
magnificence
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
BOOK
V.
Containing
the
most
memorable
Affairs
that
happened
in
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
during
the
rest
of
the
Year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
,
and
the
Years
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Eighteen
,
and
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Nineteen
.
THE
Spaniards
,
who
for
want
of
money
had
not
obtained
the
Charges
and
Benefices
which
they
had
gone
to
Bruxelles
to
solicite
for
;
and
those
of
the
same
Nation
,
who
had
straitned
themselves
by
purchasing
them
for
ready
money
,
returned
for
most
part
both
alike
dissatisfied
.
They
conspired
in
like
manner
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
repulse
they
had
sustained
,
and
of
the
draining
of
their
Purses
,
by
publishing
,
that
that
which
Jugurtha
,
a
King
of
Numidia
,
said
heretofore
of
the
City
of
Rome
in
particular
,
That
it
was
to
be
sold
,
was
exactly
true
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castille
and
Arragon
in
general
;
and
that
it
was
the
good
fortune
of
Rome
that
it
found
no
buyers
:
whereas
to
the
ill
luck
of
Spain
,
it
s
own
Inhabitants
consumed
their
Revenues
,
and
impoverished
themselves
to
purchase
it
:
That
Benefices
were
no
more
granted
to
Piety
and
Learning
,
In
the
first
Manifesto
of
the
Spaniards
against
the
Flemings
.
nor
any
favour
depending
on
the
Catholick
King
Charles
of
Austria
,
given
as
a
reward
of
Virtue
and
Merit
:
That
in
the
most
eminent
Functions
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy
none
for
the
future
were
to
be
seen
but
Simoniacal
and
Impious
persons
,
nor
in
the
chief
Magistracies
but
unworthy
men
;
and
that
the
Flemings
received
too
great
profit
from
these
counterband
Goods
,
that
it
should
be
hoped
they
would
refrain
from
that
infamous
Traffick
for
the
time
to
come
:
That
the
Chancellor
[
*
](A64741-e58560-b)
*
John
Savage
.
of
the
Low-Countries
alone
had
in
the
space
of
four
months
already
got
by
it
Five
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
;
and
that
if
the
rest
of
the
Courtiers
of
Flanders
made
their
advantage
accordingly
,
Spain
could
not
disagree
about
it
,
but
that
they
would
be
reduced
to
slavery
:
That
there
was
no
other
way
to
avoid
that
inconvenience
,
but
to
oblige
the
Catholick
King
to
make
no
more
use
of
Flemings
for
Counsellors
of
State
and
Favourites
,
and
not
to
dispose
of
the
Graces
of
Castille
,
but
by
the
advice
of
the
Council
of
Spain
.
These
discourses
at
first
whispered
only
in
the
Ear
,
and
afterwards
spread
in
publick
Assemblies
,
and
even
in
Sermons
,
made
so
great
impression
upon
the
Cities
of
Leon
,
Burgos
and
Vailladolid
,
that
they
resolved
to
send
Deputies
to
the
Catholick
King
,
for
the
universal
and
absolute
removing
of
Flemish
Ministers
,
and
for
the
distribution
of
Grants
by
the
advice
of
the
Council
of
Madrid
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
for
Cardinal
Ximenes
to
represent
to
them
that
they
offered
too
much
for
the
first
Essay
,
by
attempting
to
bind
the
hands
of
their
Sovereign
in
such
a
manner
as
had
never
as
yet
been
practised
in
Spain
:
That
if
he
had
not
the
liberty
to
chuse
those
of
his
Council
,
nor
to
do
kindnesses
to
whom
he
pleased
,
he
would
be
more
unhappy
than
the
meanest
of
his
Subjects
,
who
fully
enjoyed
both
these
priviledges
;
and
that
it
was
not
always
necessary
for
remedying
of
publick
no
more
than
of
natural
evils
,
to
cut
off
even
to
the
root
.
So
great
was
the
obstinacy
of
the
People
,
that
the
Cardinal
not
being
able
to
bend
it
,
imitated
the
skill
of
Pilots
,
who
yielding
in
part
to
the
violence
of
the
Winds
,
make
use
of
them
for
conveying
them
to
the
Ports
they
are
bound
for
.
He
wrote
to
Chievres
,
that
a
Convocation
of
Estates
must
be
allowed
the
Spaniards
:
But
that
it
behoved
also
to
be
in
such
a
manner
as
that
the
Catholick
King
might
receive
no
disadvantage
thereby
:
That
it
should
be
put
off
until
his
Majesties
arrival
in
Spain
,
which
would
not
be
before
Autumn
,
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Seventeen
:
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
in
all
appearance
would
be
ready
to
part
about
the
middle
of
Summer
,
and
that
upon
that
design
a
Fleet
should
be
sent
to
expect
him
upon
the
Coast
of
Flanders
:
That
the
pleasantness
of
the
Season
would
infallibly
shorten
his
Voyage
,
and
that
on
all
hazards
the
Harvest
Season
was
the
most
secure
,
provided
it
were
in
the
beginning
of
it
:
That
the
Spaniards
would
be
so
charmed
with
the
presence
of
their
new
King
,
that
they
would
have
no
more
thoughts
of
limiting
his
power
,
nor
any
thing
else
;
and
that
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
would
be
wholly
taken
up
in
reciprocal
civilities
of
the
Deputies
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
his
Majesty
to
the
Deputies
.
The
Convocation
was
in
effect
proclaimed
to
be
held
in
the
end
of
September
the
same
Year
,
and
the
Spanish
Fleet
parted
from
the
Coast
of
Galicia
in
July
;
But
the
Grandees
of
Castille
,
who
did
not
foresee
that
the
power
of
Ximenes
would
last
no
longer
than
till
the
com●ng
of
his
Majesty
,
resolved
to
rid
themselves
of
that
Cardinal
beforehand
;
and
●e
of
all
others
,
The
Duke
of
Infantado
.
who
till
●hen
had
appeared
most
●oderate
,
put
himself
at
●he
head
of
the
rest
.
We
have
mention●d
that
Ximenes
had
disobliged
the
Duke
●f
Infantado
,
by
refusing
his
Niece
to
●is
Nephew
;
and
it
is
to
be
subjoyned
〈◊〉
this
place
,
that
a
Law-suit
having
●appened
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
Count
of
Castro
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
●ould
not
let
slip
the
occasion
of
exerci●ng
his
Authority
in
so
rare
a
juncture
,
●ould
have
the
deciding
of
it
.
The
●uke
,
who
took
him
for
his
Enemy
,
●rote
to
Flanders
to
the
Catholick
King
,
●aying
him
that
he
would
suspend
the
●…ecision
of
the
cause
,
until
his
Majesty
●ere
present
in
Council
,
where
the
mat●r
should
be
examined
.
The
King
wil●…gly
granted
it
:
But
the
Cardinal
ha●ng
complained
thereof
,
as
a
contra●…ntion
of
the
power
which
had
been
given
him
;
and
Chievres
being
of
the
opinion
that
he
should
be
permitted
to
act
,
the
case
was
decided
,
and
the
Duke
cast
.
He
did
not
presently
resent
it
;
but
sometime
after
he
took
the
occasion
when
the
Cardinal
sent
a
Promoter
from
the
Town
of
Alcala
where
he
was
,
to
Guadalàj●a
,
about
some
formalities
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
.
Bernardin
de
Mendoza
the
Dukes
Brother
,
was
Archdeacon
of
the
place
;
and
the
Duke
took
a
pretext
,
that
the
Promoter
had
invaded
the
Jurisdiction
of
his
Brother
.
He
caused
him
to
be
cudgelled
,
and
threatned
him
with
worse
if
he
came
again
.
The
Promoter
complained
to
Ximenes
,
who
the
more
willingly
promised
him
the
Justice
which
he
demanded
,
for
that
the
Duke
in
causing
him
to
be
abused
,
had
committed
two
crimes
;
one
in
opposing
the
execution
of
Ecclesiastical
Justice
,
for
which
he
had
incurred
the
Censures
:
and
another
in
using
uncivilly
an
Officer
of
the
Regent
of
Spain
,
in
the
execution
of
the
Orders
which
he
had
received
,
and
in
becoming
thereby
guilty
of
Treason
The
Duke
exasperated
,
that
Ximenes
ha●
threatned
him
with
a
double
punishment
sent
his
Chaplain
to
tell
him
what
th●
most
envenomed
Satyrs
reviled
him
with
.
It
was
a
harder
part
to
be
acte●
than
one
was
aware
of
,
and
the
Chaplain
only
accepted
it
for
fear
of
losing
his
place
.
He
went
and
fell
on
his
knees
before
Ximenes
,
and
begg'd
his
pardon
for
the
injury
that
he
was
constrained
to
do
him
:
Having
used
that
caution
,
he
repeated
word
for
word
all
that
he
was
charged
to
tell
him
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
no
less
admired
the
simplicity
than
the
blind
obedience
of
the
Church-man
,
heard
him
as
peaceably
as
if
he
had
been
speaking
verses
to
his
praise
.
He
did
not
interrupt
him
;
changed
neither
countenance
nor
posture
;
and
replied
only
two
things
with
as
moderate
a
tone
,
as
if
what
he
had
heard
had
been
altogether
indifferent
to
him
;
first
,
That
a
Priest
as
he
was
,
ought
not
to
have
undertaken
a
Commission
so
mis-becoming
his
character
;
and
next
,
that
he
should
make
hast
back
again
to
the
Duke
;
and
that
he
would
find
him
sorry
for
the
impertinent
words
that
he
had
put
into
his
mouth
.
It
is
not
known
what
ground
there
was
for
the
prophecy
,
but
it
is
certain
it
proved
true
.
Pedro
Giron
,
consented
that
the
Constable
of
Castille
should
interpose
for
an
accommodation
.
It
was
no
hard
matter
for
the
Constable
to
conclude
it
,
seeing
both
parties
desired
it
with
equal
earnestness
:
But
just
as
the
Articles
were
finished
,
a
circumstance
intervened
that
was
within
an
Ace
of
breaking
it
up
in
an
irreparable
manner
.
The
Cardinal
and
Duke
had
their
interview
at
Fon-Carrallio
,
where
the
two
parties
and
Mediator
judged
it
not
fit
to
bring
almost
any
body
along
with
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
confer
together
with
greater
freedom
.
The
Cardinal
had
even
concealed
the
matter
from
Don
Juan
de
Spinosa
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
who
coming
to
know
of
it
by
another
way
,
thought
that
his
place
obliged
him
to
go
and
Guard
him
at
least
upon
his
return
,
since
he
would
not
be
attended
when
he
went.
He
caused
his
Troop
to
mount
on
Horse-back
,
and
arrived
with
it
at
Fon-Carrallio
about
the
end
of
the
interview
.
The
Duke
and
Constable
no
sooner
heard
the
Neighing
of
the
Horses
,
and
the
Trumpet
that
sounded
before
the
Troop
,
but
they
imagined
that
Ximenes
dealt
treacherously
with
them
,
and
had
ordered
Forces
to
come
and
seize
their
persons
.
They
openly
resented
it
;
and
Ximenes
who
knew
himself
to
be
innocent
,
fell
a
laughing
at
their
panick
fear
.
He
lookt
out
at
the
window
;
perceived
Spinosa
,
made
him
a
sign
to
come
to
him
;
sharply
reproved
him
for
his
unseasonable
diligence
;
threatned
to
turn
him
out
if
he
did
the
●ike
again
;
and
sending
him
presently
●ack
as
fast
as
he
came
,
he
returned
some
time
after
with
the
Duke
and
Constable
.
He
came
not
off
so
soon
,
nor
so
easily
●n
another
clashing
that
he
had
with
the
Count
of
Vregna
,
seeing
in
all
appearance
the
poison
that
was
given
him
proceeded
from
that
.
There
was
a
cause
depending
betwixt
the
Count
and
Quichada
,
for
the
property
of
Villa
fra●re
near
Vailladolid
;
and
the
Count
who
was
more
powerful
and
of
greater
qua●ity
than
the
other
,
had
by
his
own
Authority
put
himself
into
possession
of
the
controverted
Estate
.
So
he
pleaded
with
a
full
hand
;
and
Quichada
who
had
the
better
title
,
demanded
that
the
Estate
might
be
put
into
sequestration
.
The
Council
of
Spain
granted
the
petition
,
and
Ximenes
sent
a
Messenger
and
Serjeants
to
take
up
the
Rent
of
Villa-fratre
.
These
inferiour
Officers
of
Justice
were
abused
in
the
execution
of
their
Commission
by
the
Son
of
the
Count
of
Vregna
,
assisted
by
his
Friends
,
wh●
were
the
Sons
of
the
Constable
,
Admiral
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Albuquerqu●
The
Messenger
on
whom
blows
had
not
been
spared
,
complained
of
it
to
the
Court
of
Vailladolid
,
which
forthwith
ordered
the
Militia
of
the
Country
to
g●
and
be
assistant
to
the
Officers
of
Justice
.
The
Bishop
of
Malaga
President
of
that
Court
went
to
command
them
;
and
the
Constable
of
Castille
,
who
saw
his
Son
for
company-sake
,
engaged
in
an
ugly
business
,
went
himself
to
take
it
up
a●
Villa-fratre
,
where
the
young
Lords
fortified
themselves
with
their
Fathers
Vassals
,
whom
they
had
called
to
their
assistance
.
His
Authority
over
his
Son
his
perswasions
to
the
other
Lords
,
hi●
Prayers
,
importunities
and
menaces
prevailed
upon
them
at
length
to
com●
out
of
the
place
,
and
to
leave
the
Bisho●
in
full
liberty
of
executing
the
Sentence
of
the
Court
,
whereof
he
was
Commissary
;
and
seeing
that
Prelate
was
a
moderate
man
,
he
stopt
there
;
that
is
to
say
,
there
was
no
prosecution
on
his
part
against
the
young
men
,
who
had
beaten
the
Messenger
and
the
Serjeants
.
It
is
to
be
believed
,
that
if
Ximenes
had
been
of
his
humour
,
there
would
have
been
no
more
of
the
matter
:
But
there
was
not
in
all
the
world
two
men
of
a
more
different
temper
,
though
otherwise
they
were
intimate
friends
.
Ximenes
thought
there
could
not
be
a
more
enormous
fault
in
Politicks
,
than
any
way
,
or
for
any
cause
whasoever
,
to
connive
at
attempts
against
the
Sovereign
Power
,
and
in
such
a
case
never
made
any
distinction
betwixt
high
and
low
conditions
.
The
Bishop
on
the
contrary
was
possessed
with
an
opinion
,
that
there
was
flesh
and
bloud
in
actions
against
Sovereignty
,
as
well
as
in
others
;
and
that
though
the
consequence
of
the
former
required
a
greater
severity
to
be
used
against
them
than
against
the
latter
,
yet
it
followed
not
from
thence
that
pity
and
mercy
should
be
absolutely
banished
from
them
.
So
Ximenes
ordered
all
those
who
had
resisted
Justice
,
to
be
apprehended
,
and
sent
the
Alcaide
Sarmiento
to
prosecute
them
,
with
orders
,
neither
to
make
an
end
of
,
nor
desist
in
the
Suit
,
until
the
Criminals
were
brought
to
exemplary
punishment
,
and
Villa-fratre
,
which
had
served
them
for
a
place
of
retreat
,
demolished
.
By
that
means
all
the
high
Nobility
were
attacked
;
because
there
was
not
a
Lord
in
all
Castille
,
who
was
not
related
,
either
in
bloud
or
affinity
,
to
these
four
young
Lords
,
or
at
least
who
aspired
not
to
be
so
.
And
,
indeed
,
the
Criminals
fearing
to
be
apprehended
in
the
Field
,
or
in
the
Castles
of
their
Fathers
,
returned
to
Villa-fratre
,
which
they
defended
stoutly
enough
:
But
Sarmiento
laid
a
formal
Siege
to
them
,
and
in
process
of
time
reduced
them
to
great
extremities
.
He
bore
with
all
the
railleries
that
they
put
upon
Him
and
Ximenes
,
whose
Images
they
dragg'd
about
the
Streets
;
and
put
them
so
hard
to
it
,
that
they
were
come
to
the
last
bit
of
Bread
,
when
finding
by
chance
a
quarter
in
the
Lines
worse
guarded
than
the
rest
,
they
forced
through
with
Sword
in
hand
,
and
so
saved
themselves
in
the
mountains
of
the
Asturias
.
Ximenes
having
missed
the
prey
which
had
escaped
from
him
,
turned
his
anger
against
Villa-fratre
,
which
he
caused
to
be
demolished
to
the
very
foundations
.
By
his
orders
the
place
where
it
stood
was
Ploughed
up
,
and
Salt
sown
therein
.
Seven
of
the
chief
Burghers
were
whipt
,
for
having
affronted
the
Messenger
whilst
they
were
a
beating
of
him
;
and
a
Servant
of
the
Admiral
of
Castille
was
served
in
the
like
manner
,
for
having
carried
Soldiers
to
his
Masters
Son.
The
Grandees
of
Spain
incensed
at
this
rigour
,
wrote
both
publickly
and
privately
to
their
King
in
Flanders
,
importuning
him
by
all
means
to
deliver
them
from
the
tyranny
of
Ximenes
.
They
prayed
Chievres
to
joyn
his
credit
to
their
requests
;
and
this
is
a
proper
place
to
convict
the
Historians
of
Castille
and
Arragon
of
falshood
,
who
pretend
that
the
Cardinal
had
not
a
greater
Enemy
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
than
Chievres
.
Certainly
if
his
aversion
had
been
such
as
they
set
it
forth
to
have
been
,
Chievres
found
the
most
favourable
occasion
that
he
could
have
wished
for
,
for
supplanting
of
Ximenes
,
seeing
he
needed
not
so
much
as
to
be
seen
in
the
disgrace
of
that
Cardinal
.
He
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
stand
aside
,
and
leave
him
alone
to
defend
his
Cause
against
so
many
Enemies
combined
for
his
ruine
.
He
would
infallibly
have
lost
it
,
and
the
Catholick
King
seeing
himself
reduced
to
the
necessity
of
discontenting
irreconcileably
the
Nobility
of
Castille
,
or
of
sacrificing
Ximenes
unto
them
,
would
have
preferred
the
second
before
the
first
:
But
Chievres
forsook
not
the
Cardinal
at
such
a
pinch
,
where
he
absolutely
stood
in
need
of
assistance
to
save
him
from
an
utter
disgrace
.
He
represented
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
that
now
it
was
his
true
interest
more
than
ever
to
support
Ximenes
;
and
if
he
yielded
but
the
least
in
that
point
,
he
would
immediately
have
cause
of
repenting
it
.
That
so
long
as
the
Cardinal
was
protected
,
the
Royal
Authority
was
in
no
danger
in
Spain
,
seeing
on
the
one
hand
he
would
keep
the
Nobles
in
their
duty
,
by
a
strict
observation
of
the
Laws
;
and
on
the
other
hand
the
People
loved
him
too
well
,
and
were
too
much
obliged
to
him
for
the
Justice
he
rendred
them
against
the
Nobles
,
to
make
any
Insurrection
,
or
to
second
the
discontents
of
the
great
men
:
But
if
it
appeared
that
the
Cardinal
were
no
more
in
so
great
favour
at
Court
,
the
Nobility
would
instantly
rise
in
Arms
,
under
pretext
of
deposing
him
,
but
in
reality
to
raise
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
to
the
Throne
;
and
the
People
beginning
to
despise
the
Regent
,
as
they
commonly
do
those
who
are
out
of
favour
what
way
soever
their
misfortune
befal
them
,
would
be
less
reserved
in
following
the
example
of
the
Gentlemen
.
Chievres's
discourse
had
the
effect
which
he
promised
himself
;
In
the
Letters
of
Charles
the
Fifth
to
Ximenes
.
and
the
young
King
approved
the
Cardinals
conduct
so
stedfastly
,
that
the
Grandees
of
Castille
having
in
vain
solicited
the
Citizens
of
Leon
,
Burgos
and
Vailladolid
,
who
remained
in
obedience
,
were
forced
to
receive
the
Law
which
the
Cardinal
was
pleased
to
impose
upon
them
.
It
appears
not
neither
by
the
Orders
which
at
that
time
he
received
from
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
,
nor
by
the
Letters
that
Chievres
wrote
to
him
,
that
he
was
enjoyned
to
manage
the
affair
that
then
was
upon
the
stage
with
more
moderation
than
he
was
wont
to
do
:
Nevertheless
he
did
it
,
and
the
clemency
which
he
used
was
the
more
admired
,
that
he
had
never
till
then
practised
the
like
,
nor
did
ever
any
more
for
the
future
.
He
at
first
rejected
the
overtures
of
accommodation
which
his
friends
made
to
him
in
favour
of
the
four
Criminals
;
and
seemed
so
inflexible
to
those
who
spake
to
him
of
pardoning
,
that
they
despaired
of
disposing
him
to
it
.
The
Criminals
were
forced
by
their
own
Fathers
to
go
and
deliver
themselves
up
to
prison
in
Vailladolid
,
and
to
submit
to
what
the
Magistrate
should
order
concerning
their
persons
.
The
Sentence
of
the
Judges
was
conform
to
the
severity
of
the
Laws
;
but
Ximenes
,
who
had
the
Royal
Authority
in
his
hands
,
grew
milder
when
it
was
least
expected
.
He
not
only
suspended
the
execution
which
would
have
drawn
tears
from
all
Castille
;
but
gave
them
an
absolute
pardon
;
and
did
it
in
so
noble
a
manner
,
that
the
severity
,
whereof
he
had
given
so
many
instances
,
appeared
not
to
be
natural
to
him
;
and
that
if
he
used
not
indulgence
often
,
it
was
because
he
thought
it
not
possible
to
keep
the
Castillians
from
abusing
it
under
a
Regency
.
He
had
the
better
on
't
also
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
in
a
controversie
they
had
together
about
the
richest
Priory
of
the
Order
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
that
was
in
all
Spain
.
Anthony
of
Zuniga
had
been
provided
to
it
in
the
usual
forms
,
but
King
Ferdinand
had
taken
it
from
him
by
his
own
absolute
power
,
and
given
it
to
Diego
of
Toledo
,
third
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
by
reason
of
the
services
which
that
Duke
had
done
him
in
the
Conquest
of
Navarre
.
Ximenes
so
much
hated
Injustice
,
that
he
could
not
suffer
it
even
in
his
Master
,
though
otherwise
he
was
extreamly
obliged
to
the
Duke
.
He
heard
favourably
the
complaint
that
Zuniga
made
to
him
,
of
being
contrary
to
all
right
,
turned
out
of
his
Benefice
,
and
promised
to
do
him
justice
.
The
Duke
of
Alva
,
who
was
sufficiently
perswaded
that
the
Cardinal
would
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
would
not
suffer
his
Son
to
appear
before
the
Council
of
Madrid
,
at
the
day
to
which
he
was
cited
by
his
adverse
party
.
He
evaded
the
decision
of
the
Process
by
all
the
tricks
of
Law
,
and
in
the
mean
time
made
friends
with
the
Catholick
King
,
to
have
the
Cause
evocated
to
the
Council
of
Bruxelles
.
He
could
not
,
indeed
,
obtain
it
,
because
his
Majesty
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
engaged
to
Ximenes
,
not
to
allow
any
more
evocations
from
Spain
to
Flanders
.
But
notwithstanding
there
was
so
great
a
faction
.
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
that
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
wrote
to
the
Catholick
King
in
his
favours
;
and
their
Ambassadors
in
their
Masters
names
solicited
Chievres
to
use
his
interest
,
that
Diego
of
Toledo
might
not
be
molested
.
The
same
Kings
pressed
Ximenes
also
to
suspend
the
decision
of
the
Suit
till
the
arrival
of
King
Charles
in
Spain
:
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
made
no
doubt
but
that
Zuniga
as
being
the
weaker
would
be
cast
by
the
Catholick
King
,
caused
the
Process
to
be
tried
before
his
Majesties
coming
;
and
represented
so
strongly
to
the
Judges
,
that
they
ought
to
consider
nothing
but
right
,
that
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
cast
by
unanimous
voice
.
However
it
was
not
so
easie
a
matter
to
put
the
Sentence
in
execution
as
to
pronounce
it
,
because
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
gathered
together
Forces
,
and
took
the
Field
to
preserve
his
Priory
:
But
the
Militia
of
the
Country
falling
upon
him
before
he
had
taken
his
measures
for
the
defensive
part
,
so
totally
defeated
him
,
that
he
was
obliged
in
his
turn
to
submit
to
the
discretion
of
Ximenes
,
who
used
him
with
no
greater
severity
than
he
had
treated
the
four
young
Lords
we
mentioned
before
.
That
was
the
last
action
wherein
the
Cardinal
employed
all
his
power
to
make
himself
to
be
obeyed
;
and
it
so
awed
the
Spaniards
,
that
he
found
them
afterward
as
flexible
as
if
he
had
been
their
lawful
Monarch
.
But
it
is
with
humane
prosperities
as
with
bodily
health
:
The
more
setled
they
seem
to
be
,
the
nearer
they
are
to
an
alteration
.
Ximenes
having
speeded
out
the
Fleet
from
Spain
,
for
convoying
the
Catholick
King
from
Flanders
to
Galicia
,
was
taken
up
about
two
necessary
affairs
;
the
first
was
to
cause
all
the
Sea-coasts
where
his
Master
might
land
,
to
be
exactly
visited
,
that
he
might
discover
if
the
rumour
that
was
spread
abroad
of
the
Plagues
being
there
was
true
or
not
,
that
so
he
might
give
him
notice
in
that
case
to
put
in
at
other
places
:
And
the
other
,
to
send
into
the
Sea-ports
that
should
be
found
clear
from
suspicion
,
all
●orts
of
refreshments
,
that
so
the
Court
might
find
them
ready
at
hand
in
case
●hey
put
a
shore
there
.
Upon
that
design
he
came
to
Tordelagula
,
the
place
of
his
Birth
,
and
went
to
dine
in
the
Bourg
de
Bos-Eguillas
,
where
he
had
sent
word
●o
Manguino
Provincial
of
the
Cordeliers
,
●o
come
and
meet
him
.
The
Provincial
was
upon
the
Rode
when
he
met
a
Horse-man
unknown
to
him
,
who
bid
him
hasten
his
pace
,
and
if
it
was
possible
get
to
Bos-Eguillas
before
Ximenes
sat
down
to
Table
,
that
he
might
give
him
notice
not
to
eat
of
a
great
Trout
which
would
be
served
up
to
him
,
because
it
was
poisoned
:
That
if
he
came
too
late
,
●he
would
exhort
the
Cardinal
seriously
●o
mind
his
Conscience
,
because
there
was
no
remedy
for
him
.
The
Gentleman
having
said
these
very
words
,
spurr'd
a
way
so
fast
from
the
Provincial
,
that
he
was
quickly
got
out
of
sight
,
and
the
Monk
made
so
much
hast
,
that
he
was
all
in
a
sweat
:
Yet
he
came
not
to
Ximenes
till
he
was
just
rising
from
Table
,
when
the
Fish
had
wrought
its
first
effect
,
which
was
to
draw
from
him
a
great
deal
of
bloud
by
the
Ears
,
and
the
parts
where
the
Nails
touch
the
flesh
.
Carillo
,
who
had
tasted
the
Trout
,
was
also
ill
;
bu●
because
he
had
not
eaten
so
much
of
that
Fish
,
he
recovered
,
after
a
long
and
dangerous
sickness
.
The
Provincial
stil●
out
of
breath
,
told
Ximenes
the
adventure
he
met
with
;
and
the
Cardinal
being
convinced
by
these
three
evidences
,
that
his
life
was
gone
,
answered
like
a
Christian
,
that
he
was
ready
to
part
from
it
when
it
pleased
God.
He
made
no
more
of
it
;
and
employed
himself
as
formerly
,
about
business
of
State
,
during
the
intervals
which
the
Poison
he
had
taken
gave
him
,
till
it
had
wholly
bere●…
his
Body
of
his
Soul
:
Which
it
did
but
slowly
,
because
the
constitution
it
met
with
was
exceeding
strong
.
It
was
certainly
believed
,
though
the
matter
was
not
made
out
,
that
Barracaldo
,
Secretary
to
Ximenes
,
had
conveyed
the
Poison
into
the
dish
where
the
Trout
was
:
Nevertheless
the
Cardinal
still
made
use
of
him
as
before
in
his
most
secret
affairs
,
until
his
very
last
breath
.
The
great
difficulty
was
,
and
still
is
,
to
know
at
whose
solicitation
it
was
that
Barracaldo
poisoned
his
Master
.
The
Flemish
writers
maintain
,
that
it
was
by
the
intriegue
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
;
and
prove
it
as
well
by
the
quarrels
which
we
related
before
,
as
by
a
Letter
of
the
Constable
of
Castille
intercepted
by
Chievres
some
days
before
.
The
Constable
expressed
himself
,
that
he
was
not
sincerely
reconciled
to
the
Cardinal
;
and
that
he
was
no
less
heartily
his
Enemy
,
though
he
had
pretended
to
be
neutral
in
the
quarrel
that
his
Son
had
had
with
him
.
The
writers
of
Spain
on
the
contrary
publish
,
that
the
Flemish
Courtiers
of
their
King
were
the
Authors
of
such
a
villany
;
and
in
their
turn
prove
it
by
a
Letter
of
Ximenes
to
the
Catholick
King
,
wherein
that
Cardinal
used
all
endeavours
to
dispose
his
Majesty
to
make
use
of
none
but
Native
Spaniards
in
his
Councils
and
Negotiations
.
They
add
,
that
Ximenes
the
very
same
day
that
he
ate
the
poison
at
Bos-Eguillas
,
told
those
that
were
about
him
,
that
that
was
not
the
first
time
that
it
had
been
given
him
;
and
that
two
or
three
months
before
,
opening
a
Letter
that
came
to
him
from
Flanders
,
in
his
Closet
at
Madrid
,
a
very
subtil
powder
which
seemed
to
have
been
dusted
upon
the
Paper
to
dry
the
writing
,
had
by
his
Nose
mounted
up
to
his
Brain
;
and
that
since
he
had
been
continually
troubled
with
insupportable
pains
in
the
head
,
which
encreased
with
time
rather
than
diminished
,
and
that
he
told
his
Physicians
over
and
over
again
,
that
he
should
die
by
the
hands
of
strangers
:
But
however
it
be
,
what
follows
will
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Cardinal
did
not
suspect
Chievres
to
have
had
any
hand
in
his
poisoning
,
seeing
he
employed
the
last
of
his
remarkable
actions
to
satisfie
him
in
the
thing
that
he
most
ardently
desired
,
which
was
to
put
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
out
of
condition
of
pretending
any
thing
in
the
succession
of
his
maternal
Grandfather
and
Grandmother
.
For
understanding
this
intriegue
which
is
not
sufficiently
cleared
in
the
History
of
Spain
,
we
must
know
that
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
King
having
a
design
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
raise
the
Infanto
to
the
Thrones
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
had
placed
thirty
two
Servants
about
him
,
pickt
out
of
the
quaintest
wits
of
Spain
,
to
bring
him
up
in
that
prospect
.
These
Servants
had
not
deceived
him
in
the
Commission
he
gave
them
;
and
seeing
he
had
distributed
the
Offices
of
the
Infanto's
houshold
according
to
the
capacity
of
his
Servants
,
In
the
History
of
the
Education
of
the
Infanto
.
the
four
principal
were
given
to
men
who
discharged
them
to
all
the
intents
and
purposes
that
were
proposed
in
bestowing
of
them
.
The
Governour
of
that
young
Prince
was
Pedro
Nugnez
de
Gusman
,
already
invested
into
one
of
the
chief
dignities
of
the
Order
of
Calatrava
,
which
is
that
of
Claviary
,
or
chief
Chamberlain
:
His
Tutor
,
Alvaro
Ozorio
,
Bishop
of
Astorga
,
who
had
been
a
Monk
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
:
His
Chamberlain
,
Gonsalo
de
Gusman
;
and
the
Steward
of
his
houshold
,
Sancho
de
Paredez
.
Men
never
serve
better
,
than
when
they
act
for
their
own
interest
in
doing
what
they
are
bid
;
and
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
being
sure
of
the
most
important
Offices
of
State
,
as
fast
as
they
fell
,
so
soon
as
their
young
Master
should
be
King
,
took
all
occasions
to
inspire
into
him
the
thoughts
of
Sovereignty
which
were
desired
he
might
have
.
They
continued
till
the
death
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
who
by
an
omission
,
which
it
cost
trouble
enough
afterwards
to
repair
,
put
not
into
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
that
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
should
be
changed
,
a
thing
absolutely
necessary
,
seeing
he
deprived
him
of
the
Crowns
which
he
left
him
by
his
former
Will
;
and
in
so
contrary
a
disposition
,
policy
required
that
such
persons
should
be
placed
about
that
young
Prince
,
as
might
make
him
forget
what
was
past
,
and
patiently
support
the
strange
revolution
of
fortune
that
had
befallen
him
.
It
is
not
known
whether
the
three
Counsellors
of
State
,
who
suggested
the
last
Testament
forgot
to
propose
that
caution
;
or
that
not
judging
it
so
necessary
,
as
indeed
it
was
,
they
thought
it
enough
that
they
had
obtained
the
chief
,
which
was
to
exclude
the
Infanto
from
the
Throne
,
and
neglected
the
accessary
that
consisted
in
putting
new
Servants
about
him
:
But
it
is
certain
,
that
whatever
Ximenes
could
do
afterward
,
he
could
not
wholly
remedy
that
inconvenience
:
For
though
he
obliged
the
Infanto
to
live
always
with
him
,
and
employed
more
time
in
observing
the
Servants
of
that
young
Prince
,
than
in
all
the
other
affairs
of
State
besides
;
yet
he
could
not
prevent
but
that
Gusman
his
Governour
treated
secretly
with
the
chief
Lords
of
Arragon
,
who
promised
that
if
he
could
cunningly
get
his
Pupil
away
from
the
Cardinal
,
and
bring
him
to
them
,
they
would
immediately
place
him
upon
the
Throne
,
and
acknowledge
him
for
their
King.
The
Bishop
of
Astorga
,
the
Infanto's
Tutor
,
Negotiated
also
with
the
Emperor
Maximilian
,
to
perswade
him
to
come
to
Spain
,
and
depose
Ximenes
,
and
proposed
to
him
the
two
motives
which
he
thought
would
be
most
prevalent
to
engage
him
to
that
expedition
;
one
,
the
●eizing
of
the
Royal
Treasury
,
which
●he
frugality
of
Ximenes
had
filled
;
and
the
other
the
marriage
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
with
Queen
Germana
,
whom
the
Bishop
had
entirely
engaged
into
his
●nterests
,
by
promising
to
make
her
Emperess
.
The
two
Treaties
were
already
far
advanced
before
the
spies
of
Ximenes
discovered
that
of
Gusman
with
the
Arragonese
,
and
informed
him
of
it
,
eight
or
ten
days
before
it
was
to
be
put
in
execution
.
The
Cardinal
took
two
measures
to
render
it
ineffectual
;
one
was
to
send
a
Copy
of
it
to
Chievres
;
and
the
other
to
double
his
diligence
in
observing
the
Infanto
and
his
Servants
.
The
Negotiation
of
the
Bishop
of
Astorga
was
discovered
by
another
way
.
Maximilian
,
who
bordered
upon
sixty
years
of
Age
,
was
but
weakly
tempted
to
marry
again
;
and
to
rouze
him
up
to
take
Queen
Germana
for
a
fourth
Wife
,
there
was
a
necessity
that
she
should
have
had
for
portion
six
hundred
thousand
Ducats
in
ready
money
,
as
Bonna
Sforza
his
third
Wife
had
;
or
that
she
should
have
brought
along
with
her
the
Low-Countries
and
Bretagne
,
as
Mary
of
Burgundy
his
first
Wife
,
and
Anne
of
Dreus
his
second
had
done
.
In
the
mean
while
Queen
Germana
,
who
was
no
less
liberal
in
her
way
than
Maximilian
was
in
his
had
saved
nothing
of
the
gratuities
that
she
had
drawn
from
the
Catholick
King
her
Husband
;
and
besides
,
though
she
had
succeeded
to
the
Estate
of
Gast
on
de
Foix
her
Brother
,
who
was
killed
at
the
Battel
of
Ravenna
,
yet
Francis
the
First
,
as
we
shall
see
more
at
length
in
the
following
Book
,
would
not
consent
that
she
should
sell
it
and
carry
the
money
to
the
Emperor
,
for
fear
that
Prince
might
take
a
conceit
to
lay
it
out
to
the
disadvantage
of
France
.
Maximilian
,
moreover
was
as
bare
of
credit
as
of
money
;
In
the
Titles
of
the
house
of
Foix.
and
seeing
he
could
not
borrow
so
much
money
as
he
needed
to
make
a
journey
into
Spain
,
with
an
equipage
suitable
to
his
dignity
,
he
was
forced
to
lay
aside
his
design
of
marrying
Queen
Germana
.
He
was
not
very
reserved
naturally
;
and
it
being
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
conceal
any
longer
the
intriegue
of
the
Bishop
of
Astorga
,
he
imparted
it
to
Chievres
;
and
by
so
doing
absolutely
convinced
him
,
that
for
the
interest
of
the
Catholick
King
it
was
necessary
to
remove
from
the
Infanto
all
the
Servants
whom
the
late
King
had
placed
about
him
,
and
to
give
him
others
that
should
be
devoted
to
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
.
He
had
written
to
Ximenes
several
times
to
that
purpose
,
who
acknowledged
the
necessity
which
Chievres
represented
to
him
,
but
excused
himself
from
undertaking
the
execution
of
it
so
long
as
he
was
in
health
:
Whether
it
was
that
he
feared
to
attract
the
hatred
that
would
rebound
upon
him
from
so
rigorous
an
action
;
or
that
he
foresaw
that
the
Catholick
King
would
not
have
so
much
need
of
him
after
that
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
were
sent
home
to
their
houses
,
as
he
had
whilst
these
Servants
were
a
Bugbear
to
the
Council
of
State
of
Bruxelles
.
But
when
he
found
himself
consumed
by
an
internal
heat
,
which
the
prodigious
quantity
of
water
and
other
cooling
things
he
drank
did
but
more
and
more
augment
,
he
observed
no
more
measures
,
but
sent
word
to
Chievres
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fulfil
what
was
desired
of
him
.
The
only
condition
which
he
required
was
,
that
the
Catholick
King
should
write
him
a
Letter
according
to
the
draught
that
he
sent
,
without
altering
a
syllable
in
it
.
The
draught
contained
an
absolute
and
precise
order
to
Ximenes
,
to
remove
from
the
person
of
the
Infanto
his
Governour
,
Tutor
,
Chamberlain
,
and
Steward
of
his
Houshold
,
by
making
known
to
these
four
Servants
,
that
if
his
Catholick
Majesty
sent
them
home
to
their
houses
,
it
was
not
that
he
was
displeased
with
them
,
and
that
he
approved
not
the
conduct
which
they
had
hitherto
observed
in
his
Brothers
service
;
but
only
because
he
had
respect
to
their
Age
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
accused
of
inhumanity
,
if
he
gave
them
not
time
to
take
their
ease
when
the
Infanto
,
who
was
entred
into
the
sixteenth
year
of
his
Age
,
needed
no
more
their
presence
about
him
:
That
he
should
remember
their
services
,
and
reward
them
in
such
a
manner
as
should
shew
that
he
was
not
ungrateful
.
The
draught
added
,
That
for
the
other
Servants
of
the
Infanto
,
his
Majesty
left
it
to
the
disposition
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
dismiss
or
entertain
them
as
he
should
judge
convenient
.
Chievres
failed
not
to
expede
the
Letter
in
the
precise
terms
demanded
,
and
to
send
it
to
the
Cardinal
.
But
too
much
caution
had
like
to
have
spoilt
all
,
not
only
by
rendring
the
Letter
useless
,
but
also
hurtful
.
Chievres
who
knew
the
importance
of
it
,
recommended
it
particularly
to
the
Courier
,
who
was
to
Post
it
through
France
,
that
he
might
carry
it
with
greater
expedition
into
Spain
.
The
Courier
discharged
his
duty
,
and
delivered
faithfully
the
Letter
to
the
Post-master
:
But
withal
forgot
not
to
tell
him
,
that
Chievres
had
recommended
it
to
his
particular
care
;
and
upon
that
account
alone
the
Post-master
imagined
,
that
it
was
the
advice
which
the
Catholick
King
sent
to
Ximenes
,
that
he
was
actually
embarked
for
Spain
.
The
Cardinal
at
that
time
was
in
the
Monastery
of
Aguera
,
where
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
speak
to
him
,
because
he
was
under
a
course
of
Physick
.
The
Post-master
took
that
pretext
to
excuse
himself
for
not
carrying
him
the
Letter
,
and
kept
it
full
five
days
.
He
sent
in
the
mean
while
to
the
houses
of
all
the
Grandees
in
Spain
,
to
give
them
the
false
news
that
the
King
was
at
Sea
,
because
it
was
the
custom
of
the
Spanish
Lords
,
to
make
Presents
to
those
who
told
them
the
news
of
any
extraordinary
good
fortune
,
that
concerned
the
State.
That
buffle-head
to
heighten
his
imprudence
on
the
fifth
day
carried
not
the
Letter
directly
,
according
to
its
address
;
but
delivered
it
to
the
Bishop
of
Tortosa
,
thinking
that
Ximenes
,
who
whilst
he
was
in
health
,
communicated
to
him
none
of
the
principal
affairs
of
the
Regency
,
would
not
take
it
ill
that
he
were
acquainted
with
them
during
his
sickness
,
were
it
only
to
ease
himself
of
so
much
pains
.
The
Bishop
instead
of
acknowledging
the
obligation
which
he
had
to
Ximenes
for
the
Cardinals
Hat
,
which
he
had
procured
him
in
the
promotion
of
one
and
thirty
Cardinals
made
by
Leo
the
Tenth
,
thought
it
not
enough
to
open
the
Letter
,
but
besides
,
show'd
it
to
the
Infanto
,
who
on
that
sad
occasion
reflected
with
trouble
upon
all
the
displeasures
he
had
received
since
the
death
of
his
Grandfather
,
and
was
convinced
that
he
was
about
to
be
totally
deprived
of
the
infallible
hopes
,
and
even
of
the
certain
Inheritance
which
he
had
by
Birth
.
He
communicated
the
matter
to
his
four
principal
Servants
,
who
having
greater
interest
●n
the
affair
than
himself
,
and
resolving
●o
animate
him
for
their
own
preservati●n
as
much
as
he
could
be
;
thought
it
not
enough
to
confirm
him
in
the
opinion
he
had
already
,
and
which
was
so
fa●ourable
to
them
.
They
added
that
the
●lteration
in
hand
must
not
of
necessity
have
come
first
,
neither
into
the
thoughts
of
the
Catholick
King
,
nor
of
Chievres
,
●or
of
the
Counsellors
of
State
of
Madrid
;
because
if
the
matter
had
happen●d
any
of
these
three
ways
,
the
order
for
●utting
it
in
execution
would
not
have
●een
solely
sent
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
to
●he
two
other
Regents
with
him
,
or
at
●east
to
one
of
the
two
,
that
an
alterati●n
of
such
importance
might
not
be
left
●o
the
ministery
of
a
dying
man
.
They
concluded
that
the
overture
came
from
Ximenes
;
and
that
he
had
made
it
to
Chie●res
his
Correspondent
in
terms
that
intimated
,
that
none
but
he
was
capable
of
putting
it
in
execution
.
That
he
could
not
give
a
more
evident
proof
,
than
that
of
his
terrible
aversion
to
the
Infanto
;
seeing
instead
of
employing
in
the
works
of
Repentance
the
little
time
he
had
to
●ive
,
he
lost
it
for
ever
,
by
spending
it
in
reducing
a
young
Prince
born
and
bred
up
to
Reign
,
to
the
condition
of
a
private
man
.
The
Infanto
by
this
discourse
conceived
the
greatest
indignation
imaginable
,
and
went
instantly
to
make
his
grievances
known
to
Ximenes
.
He
resolved
to
have
two
at
least
to
accompany
him
,
who
might
serve
for
witnesses
of
what
past
in
the
conference
;
and
seeing
his
Governour
was
sick
,
he
took
his
Tutor
,
and
sent
to
pray
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
to
bear
him
company
.
The
Cardinal
declined
it
;
and
to
say
the
truth
,
he
wanted
confidence
to
appear
before
Ximenes
,
having
so
offended
him
,
though
it
was
only
by
a
mistake
.
He
had
opened
the
Packet
,
and
shew'd
it
to
the
Infanto
,
without
foreseeing
the
advantages
which
the
Servants
of
that
young
Prince
might
draw
from
that
previous
light
,
in
engaging
their
Master
in
their
interests
;
and
so
soon
as
he
was
sensible
of
his
fault
,
he
had
sent
the
Packet
to
Ximenes
,
with
most
humble
excuses
for
having
opened
it
.
So
that
the
Infanto
having
by
all
means
essayed
to
get
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
to
accompany
him
,
In
the
Life
of
Adrian
the
Sixth
.
was
forced
to
go
with
his
Tutor
,
without
him
,
to
the
house
of
Ximenes
.
He
hardly
had
the
patience
to
salute
him
,
but
made
his
complaint
,
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
of
the
wrong
he
did
him
,
by
depriving
him
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
and
without
cause
of
his
good
and
faithful
Servants
.
He
added
,
that
he
would
not
have
thought
such
a
procedure
so
strange
,
if
it
had
come
from
Chievres
,
or
the
other
Ministers
of
Bruxelles
,
seeing
he
was
born
in
Spain
,
and
that
it
was
but
too
well
known
in
the
World
,
what
Antipathy
there
was
betwixt
the
Flemings
and
Spaniards
:
but
that
it
was
insupportable
to
him
to
find
himself
ill
used
by
Ximenes
,
whom
he
had
till
then
lookt
upon
as
his
best
friend
.
He
prayed
him
to
leave
those
about
him
who
were
men
without
reproach
,
and
with
whom
he
was
fully
satisfied
,
and
adjured
him
to
do
so
by
the
memory
of
Queen
Isabelle
his
Grandmother
,
to
whom
he
had
so
often
acknowledged
,
that
he
was
solely
indebted
for
his
Fortune
.
Ximenes
carried
it
high
proportionably
as
the
Infanto
humbled
himself
:
For
besides
,
that
he
was
perswaded
that
the
affair
must
be
managed
with
the
height
of
Authority
,
and
that
he
would
spoil
all
,
if
he
abated
in
the
least
;
he
was
also
of
the
opinion
,
and
the
event
shewed
,
that
he
was
not
mistaken
,
that
if
in
so
nice
a
juncture
the
Infanto
was
treated
with
as
much
severity
as
the
other
Subjects
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
he
would
think
on
't
so
long
as
he
lived
,
and
that
he
would
begin
betimes
to
obey
him
as
implicitly
as
if
he
were
infinitely
above
him
in
birth
.
And
,
indeed
,
Ximenes
spent
no
time
in
telling
the
Infanto
the
reasons
why
his
Catholick
Majesty
would
have
him
part
from
his
Servants
.
He
pretended
that
that
young
Prince
ought
as
all
other
Spaniards
,
to
suppose
that
all
the
resolutions
flowing
from
his
Majesties
Counsel
were
just
;
and
upon
that
ground
alone
made
him
answer
with
a
firm
and
sedate
voice
,
that
his
condition
was
not
so
deplorable
as
he
gave
it
out
to
be
,
and
that
what
he
judged
at
that
time
to
be
bad
&
insupportable
,
would
one
day
redound
to
his
Glory
and
advancement
provided
he
chearfully
gave
the
other
Subjects
of
the
King
his
Brother
an
example
of
perfect
submission
,
and
taugh●
them
,
that
as
he
had
the
honour
to
be
the
first
Subject
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain●
so
also
he
gloried
in
obeying
his
Monard
more
implicitly
than
the
rest
.
That
h●
was
not
sensible
of
any
injury
done
unt●
him
,
by
taking
from
him
his
old
Servants
,
and
giving
of
him
new
:
That
h●
was
old
enough
,
and
had
sufficient
experience
in
such
kind
of
Politick
affairs
and
that
he
ought
not
to
be
blamed
for
it
,
more
than
a
great
many
others
who
were
not
so
much
concerned
as
he
,
for
the
real
greatness
of
the
Infanto
:
That
the
kindness
he
shew'd
to
his
Servants
would
be
commendable
on
other
occasions
;
but
that
it
was
not
to
be
put
into
the
balance
with
the
submission
which
he
●ought
to
have
to
the
most
powerful
King
of
Christendom
,
The
Infanto
,
who
was
not
accustomed
●o
such
free
repartees
,
replied
to
Ximenes
,
That
he
had
heretofore
felt
the
effects
of
is
good
will
,
but
that
at
present
when
●…e
stood
most
in
need
of
it
,
he
found
him
wholly
changed
as
to
him
:
That
he
had
●ense
enough
,
as
young
as
he
was
,
to
●now
that
Ximenes
was
the
Author
of
●he
affair
in
agitation
;
seeing
by
suspen●ing
for
some
time
the
execution
of
the
●rders
of
Court
,
he
would
give
the
In●nto
leisure
to
remove
those
dangerous
●mpressions
which
the
Catholick
King
had
of
his
Servants
:
That
that
was
the
only
favour
that
was
demanded
of
the
Cardinal
:
And
that
if
he
refused
it
,
he
hoped
he
would
not
take
exceptions
if
the
Infanto
and
his
Servants
took
their
measures
,
for
securing
themselves
against
the
ruine
wherewith
they
were
threatned
.
Ximenes
not
so
much
startled
at
this
menace
as
he
made
shew
of
being
,
cunningly
made
use
of
it
to
break
up
the
conference
.
He
pretended
to
be
in
so
great
a
passion
,
that
he
could
no
longer
continue
it
,
and
only
told
the
Infanto
,
that
he
might
do
as
he
pleased
;
but
that
he
swore
to
him
by
the
life
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
their
common
Master
,
that
before
to
morrow
night
his
Orders
should
be
punctually
obeyed
.
The
Infanto
perceiving
that
that
was
all
he
could
get
of
him
,
left
him
,
and
returned
to
his
house
.
He
was
no
sooner
at
home
again
,
but
that
Espinosa
and
Cabanish
Officers
of
the
Cardinals
Guards
,
invested
him
with
their
Soldiers
in
the
same
manner
,
as
if
they
had
had
a
design
to
force
his
house
.
Yet
all
they
did
was
to
hinder
the
Infanto
and
his
Servants
from
coming
out
,
and
entertaining
any
communication
with
others
abroad
,
and
cause
Victuals
and
all
other
necessaries
to
be
brought
them
by
trusty
persons
.
The
rest
of
the
day
and
all
the
following
night
past
in
a
profound
silence
without
,
and
in
an
extream
agitation
within
.
Neither
the
Infanto
nor
his
Servants
went
to
bed
,
and
he
deliberated
with
them
during
all
that
time
what
he
had
best
to
do
.
The
first
hours
were
spent
in
threats
against
the
life
of
Ximenes
;
and
in
this
they
continued
till
a
more
sedate
temper
gave
them
leisure
to
think
that
they
were
not
in
a
condition
of
putting
their
menaces
in
execution
.
Then
were
proposed
all
sorts
of
expedients
,
good
and
bad
,
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
rational
and
whimsical
,
lawful
and
prohibited
,
that
could
fall
into
the
imagination
of
man
for
declining
their
obedience
;
but
they
stuck
to
none
,
whether
that
they
disliked
them
,
or
that
they
judged
them
insufficient
.
One
thing
only
was
agreed
upon
,
which
was
put
in
execution
upon
the
spot
.
And
that
was
,
that
the
Infan●o
should
oblige
himself
in
writing
to
eve●y
one
of
his
Servants
in
particular
,
to
take
them
again
so
soon
as
ever
he
had
●he
liberty
,
and
to
reward
them
according
to
the
services
they
had
rendred
●im
.
He
was
a
long
time
in
signing
●hose
promises
in
the
Air
,
which
were
●ever
accomplished
;
and
no
sooner
was
it
day
,
but
that
the
two
Officers
of
Ximenes
his
Guards
pressed
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
to
leave
the
house
,
carry
or
cause
to
be
carried
out
what
things
they
had
,
to
separate
,
and
all
return
to
the
condition
they
were
in
before
they
entered
into
his
service
.
Then
had
the
Infanto
recourse
to
his
last
expedient
,
which
was
to
send
and
intreat
the
Council
of
State
and
the
two
Nuncio's
of
the
Pope
,
who
then
were
with
Ximenes
,
to
come
to
him
.
Ximenes
suffered
them
to
go
;
and
the
Infanto
in
as
sad
a
posture
as
he
had
been
in
with
the
Cardinal
the
day
before
,
but
not
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
as
he
had
then
had
,
told
the
Council
and
the
Nuncio's
that
the
Catholick
King
his
Brother
had
ordered
all
his
Houshold
to
be
changed
:
That
he
could
not
without
putting
extream
violence
upon
himself
,
comply
with
so
strange
an
order
:
That
nevertheless
he
would
obey
:
But
that
in
quality
of
Infanto
of
Castille
he
prayed
the
company
by
Letters
to
complain
with
him
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
of
the
injury
that
was
done
unto
him
,
and
to
desire
that
the
Order
might
be
recalled
The
company
willingly
undertook
that
Office
,
which
was
but
civil
;
and
Ximenes
immediately
upon
it
sent
for
the
Governour
,
Tutor
,
and
Chamberlain
o●
the
Infanto
,
who
were
now
turned
out
,
to
come
to
him
to
the
Monastery
of
Aguilleria
.
He
there
received
them
with
looks
that
shew'd
neither
grief
nor
joy
for
their
misfortune
;
and
shew'd
them
what
concerned
them
in
the
Kings
Letters
,
which
they
had
sufficiently
examined
before
.
He
listened
to
the
complaints
they
made
thereupon
,
and
fell
into
a
conference
with
them
,
wherein
he
made
it
his
business
to
justifie
the
conduct
of
the
Court
,
which
was
indeed
his
own
.
He
suffered
them
to
reply
;
but
his
design
was
to
have
caused
them
all
three
to
be
arrested
,
if
they
had
not
before
they
took
their
leave
of
him
seemed
wholly
submitted
to
his
pleasure
.
The
Officers
of
his
Guards
,
who
were
present
,
waited
only
for
the
signal
to
seize
their
persons
,
and
it
is
not
known
whether
the
Infanto's
Servants
suspected
it
or
not
:
But
it
is
certain
there
was
no
necessity
of
coming
to
that
extremity
,
seeing
they
ended
the
conference
with
a
protestation
to
Ximenes
,
that
they
were
ready
to
do
all
that
he
commanded
them
;
and
that
they
only
prayed
him
to
have
some
regard
to
their
honour
and
interests
,
when
he
should
write
to
the
Catholick
King.
At
this
rate
they
were
suffered
to
go
free
out
of
the
Monastery
,
and
they
faithfully
performed
the
promise
which
they
had
made
.
All
the
other
Servants
were
next
sent
a
going
,
one
only
excepted
,
who
by
good
luck
was
neither
exposed
to
the
aversion
nor
jealousie
of
Ximenes
.
And
that
was
the
famous
Alphonso
Castillego
,
who
was
in
his
time
,
what
Lopes
de
Vega
was
in
the
time
of
our
Fathers
.
As
he
was
more
happy
than
all
other
Spaniards
in
the
Poetry
of
his
Country
,
so
he
gave
himself
wholly
to
it
,
and
spent
therein
all
the
hours
wherein
he
was
not
obliged
to
attend
the
Infanto
.
For
that
end
he
lived
in
his
Masters
house
much
after
the
manner
of
a
Hermite
;
and
medled
in
nothing
but
versifying
,
when
he
was
in
the
vein
,
and
in
polishing
them
when
his
rapture
was
over
.
He
was
so
far
from
intrieguing
in
other
mens
affairs
,
that
he
wholly
neglected
his
own
;
and
Ximenes
,
who
knew
him
to
be
a
man
of
that
temper
,
had
no
mistrust
that
he
could
inspire
into
the
Infanto
any
other
sentiments
but
for
the
Muses
.
He
continued
him
in
his
place
of
Gentleman
ordinary
,
and
augmented
his
Salary
,
that
he
might
make
it
appear
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
he
chastized
the
ambition
of
thirty
two
Servants
of
the
presumptive
Heir
of
the
Monarchy
,
he
also
rewarded
the
moderation
of
the
three
and
thirtieth
.
He
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Alphonso
Tellez
,
one
of
the
wisest
Signiors
of
all
Spain
,
for
succeeding
to
Gusman
in
the
place
of
Governour
to
the
Infanto
,
upon
the
only
account
that
Chievres
had
recommended
him
to
him
.
But
because
Tellez
was
then
at
Bruxelles
,
whither
the
Catholick
King
had
called
him
,
Ximenes
in
expectation
of
his
return
,
put
in
his
place
the
Marquess
of
Aguilat
,
who
afterward
got
so
much
into
his
young
Masters
favour
,
that
he
continued
to
be
chief
Governour
:
The
Infanto
sometime
after
having
begg'd
of
the
King
his
Brother
to
continue
him
in
the
place
he
had
about
him
,
which
was
granted
.
All
the
other
new
Officers
of
the
Infanto
were
chosen
by
the
Cardinal
,
who
in
an
action
of
that
importance
trusted
no
man
but
himself
.
None
were
preferred
but
for
merit
;
but
in
the
preference
of
merit
,
Ximenes
followed
two
measures
,
first
,
that
they
should
be
of
mean
extraction
,
and
then
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
no
man
but
himself
for
their
fortune
.
He
thought
that
these
considerations
would
be
sufficient
to
take
them
off
from
cabelling
,
wherein
their
predecessors
had
imprudently
engaged
;
and
if
they
were
not
sufficient
,
yet
on
all
hazards
it
would
be
the
easier
to
turn
them
off
also
,
that
they
had
no
relations
to
protect
them
.
The
Spaniards
seemed
very
indifferent
as
to
the
alteration
of
all
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
,
save
only
in
the
removal
of
the
young
Viscount
of
Altamira
.
He
was
of
the
same
Age
with
his
Master
,
and
was
placed
about
him
as
a
Page
of
Honour
.
They
at
first
contented
themselves
to
play
together
at
the
Infanto's
vacant
hours
:
But
afterward
the
Sympathy
of
their
humours
had
linked
them
into
a
stricter
friendship
,
than
their
young
years
and
the
disproportion
of
their
quality
seemed
to
allow
of
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Viscount
had
extraordinary
complaisant
dispositions
to
engage
his
Master
.
He
was
a
perfect
Courtier
before
he
knew
what
was
fit
to
be
done
to
become
so
,
&
without
any
other
guide
but
nature
and
his
duty
:
It
was
not
enough
for
him
to
second
the
inclinations
of
the
Infanto
with
all
imaginable
exactness
;
but
he
prevented
them
by
his
foresight
,
and
he
was
observed
never
to
have
proposed
any
thing
to
him
but
what
was
agreeable
.
The
Infanto
,
who
on
his
part
loved
him
most
tenderly
,
In
the
Elegics
of
the
Altamites
.
used
all
means
possible
to
retain
him
.
He
besought
,
wept
,
importuned
,
and
for
the
space
of
twenty
four
hours
refrained
eating
and
drinking
:
But
Ximenes
was
as
inexorable
upon
the
account
of
that
Servant
,
as
he
had
been
in
respect
of
the
rest
.
The
Viscount
had
an
original
sin
which
barred
him
from
all
favour
.
He
was
the
Nephew
of
the
Bishop
of
Ozorio
the
Infanto's
Tutor
;
and
if
he
had
lived
with
that
Prince
,
he
might
have
inspired
into
him
such
sentiments
as
his
Uncle
pleased
.
The
fear
of
this
was
not
without
ground
,
and
Ximenes
sent
the
Viscount
home
to
his
Father
with
Orders
to
tarry
there
,
until
the
arrival
of
the
Catholick
King
in
Spain
.
Thus
the
boldest
action
that
was
ever
seen
in
Castille
since
the
Mores
made
no
more
war
against
it
,
was
put
in
execution
by
a
man
who
hardly
shew'd
any
more
signs
of
life
,
but
in
enduring
the
sharp
pains
which
he
felt
;
and
that
with
such
absolute
Authority
,
that
he
would
employ
none
in
it
but
himself
alone
.
Posterity
perhaps
will
find
it
now
difficult
still
to
believe
what
we
are
about
to
relate
:
But
it
is
so
true
,
that
there
is
no
circumstance
nor
evidence
of
truth
wanting
to
it
.
Chievres
had
wisely
apprehended
that
Ximenes
was
not
powerful
enough
to
change
the
Infanto's
houshold
at
his
pleasure
;
and
the
reason
of
his
fear
was
,
that
the
Governour
and
Tutor
of
that
young
Prince
had
for
kinsmen
and
intimate
friends
two
Spanish
Lords
of
great
credit
and
resolution
,
who
would
not
suffer
without
raising
some
Tumult
,
that
men
from
whom
they
expected
much
,
in
case
of
a
revolution
in
affairs
,
should
be
turned
out
of
place
.
These
two
Lords
were
the
Marquess
of
Astorga
and
the
Count
of
Lemos
,
both
which
,
allied
to
many
Noble
Families
of
the
Country
,
personally
valiant
,
and
expert
in
War
:
If
they
were
to
be
kept
in
their
duty
,
it
could
only
be
by
Letters
,
which
the
Catholick
King
should
write
to
them
with
his
own
hand
,
to
inform
them
,
that
fo●
the
good
of
the
Monarchy
he
had
resolved
to
order
Ximenes
to
change
all
the
houshold
of
the
Infanto
his
Brother
;
and
that
his
Majesty
looked
upon
the
Marquess
and
Count
as
faithful
Subjects
,
who
would
be
so
far
from
opposing
the
execution
of
his
pleasure
,
that
they
would
facilitate
it
as
much
as
they
could
.
The
two
Letters
were
sent
open
to
Ximenes
;
and
it
was
referred
to
his
discretion
to
cause
them
to
be
delivered
,
or
to
suppress
them
as
he
should
judge
convenient
.
But
he
was
offended
at
it
,
answered
haughtily
,
that
he
could
do
very
well
without
them
,
and
threw
them
into
the
fire
.
It
appeared
in
the
sequel
,
that
●e
had
no
better
opinion
of
himself
than
●e
ought
to
have
,
seeing
the
Marquess
●nd
Count
did
no
more
but
murmur
●gainst
him
in
secret
;
and
perceiving
●hemselves
watched
by
Soldiers
,
who
●vaited
only
for
the
least
stirring
on
their
●art
to
apprehend
them
,
they
took
no
●xceptions
outwardly
at
the
disgrace
of
●heir
friends
.
In
fine
,
Ximenes
having
preserved
to
●pain
the
Town
of
Algiers
,
had
the
good
●…ck
also
once
more
to
save
Oran
,
which
●as
besieged
by
the
Mores
.
He
received
●he
news
of
it
a
few
days
before
he
had
●he
intelligence
that
the
Catholick
King
,
●ho
had
embarked
in
the
beginning
of
●eptember
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
●eventeen
,
in
the
Fleet
which
he
had
●ent
to
him
,
was
about
the
end
of
the
●ame
month
landed
in
the
Coast
of
the
●sturias
.
He
was
so
overjoyed
thereat
,
●hat
for
some
days
he
seemed
to
have
re●overed
his
health
:
He
rose
out
of
the
●ed
,
where
it
was
expected
he
should
●ave
died
,
said
Mass
,
applied
himself
●o
publick
affairs
,
and
ate
with
the
Cor●leliers
in
their
Refectory
.
At
that
time
●e
received
a
Letter
from
Chievres
,
who
●onsulted
him
about
two
businesses
of
ex●ream
importance
:
One
,
to
know
what
should
be
done
with
the
Infanto
;
and
the
other
,
if
the
Catholick
King
should
visit
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
before
those
of
Castille
.
The
reason
why
Chievres
doubted
of
the
first
point
was
,
that
it
did
not
seem
probable
on
the
one
hand
that
the
Infanto
could
be
left
in
a
Country
where
he
had
been
brought
up
in
almost
certain
hopes
of
Reigning
,
without
exposing
the
people
to
a
perpetual
temptation
of
revolting
:
And
on
the
other
hand
,
it
was
not
secure
for
his
Br●ther
the
King
,
to
send
him
into
any
other
of
his
Dominions
.
For
were
it
into
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Flemings
would
make
him
their
Sovereign
,
were
it
for
no
other
reason
but
to
hinder
their
Country
from
being
reduced
into
a
Province
of
the
Sp●nish
Monarchy
;
and
if
it
were
into
It
a●…
they
who
loved
their
freedom
would
solicite
the
Infanto
to
seize
the
Kingdom●
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
Majorca
an●
Minorca
;
to
the
end
that
in
a
Country
which
was
heretofore
head
of
the
World
there
might
be
no
foreign
Sovereign
bu●
the
King
of
France
,
who
holding
n●thing
there
but
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
might
easily
be
driven
from
thence
.
As
to
the
other
point
Chievres
represented
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
having
by
storm
been
forced
upon
the
Coast
o●
the
Asturias
in
Castille
,
and
necessitated
●o
land
there
,
the
Castillians
might
think
●hemselves
slighted
,
if
he
went
out
of
●heir
Country
to
go
to
Arragon
,
before
●e
were
acknowledged
amongst
them
.
That
they
would
ground
their
discon●ents
upon
that
pretext
,
that
their
Coun●ry
was
in
all
respects
more
considerable
●han
that
which
was
seemingly
preferred
●efore
it
;
and
that
their
grievances
would
be
the
more
universal
,
that
they
would
be
reckoned
just
.
But
to
look
●pon
the
reverse
side
of
the
Medal
,
Arra●on
dreaded
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
be
●o
closely
united
to
Castille
,
that
there
was
no
more
distinction
made
betwixt
●hem
.
It
had
many
times
testified
a
di●trust
of
this
to
the
late
King
;
who
to
remove
the
same
had
united
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
to
the
Crown
of
Arragon
,
notwithstanding
it
was
chiefly
conquered
and
preserved
by
the
Forces
of
Castille
.
It
was
to
be
feared
that
this
apprehension
might
again
be
revived
,
if
the
Catholick
King
held
the
Estates
of
Castille
,
before
those
of
Arragon
;
seeing
the
Arragonese
,
who
would
then
suppose
that
the
preference
was
due
to
them
,
In
the
last
Letters
of
Chievres
to
the
Cardinal
.
by
reason
that
their
Monarchy
was
more
ancient
than
that
of
Castille
,
would
imagine
that
there
was
a
design
of
incorporating
them
into
one
:
Whereas
if
they
were
first
visited
,
and
the
preservation
of
their
priviledges
solemnly
sworn
to
,
whereof
the
principal
was
to
leave
them
in
the
state
they
were
in
,
they
would
continue
in
that
profound
tranquillity
which
it
was
the
Kings
interest
to
maintain
them
in
,
that
so
in
the
process
of
time
and
affairs
they
might
not
cross
his
designs
.
Ximenes
made
answer
,
that
there
was
reason
to
consider
what
was
to
be
done
with
the
person
of
the
Infanto
,
and
that
that
was
the
thing
which
had
most
perplexed
him
during
his
Regency
.
That
that
young
Prince
alone
had
cut
him
out
more
work
than
all
Spain
together
,
but
that
he
ought
not
to
create
so
much
trouble
to
the
Catholick
King
his
elder
Brother
and
Master
:
That
his
Majesty
would
do
well
once
for
all
to
take
a
course
as
to
that
,
and
that
he
agreed
it
was
not
fit
to
send
him
into
any
of
the
Dominions
whereof
he
was
actually
in
possession
;
but
that
he
ought
to
be
sent
and
setled
in
Germany
,
so
that
he
might
there
render
the
house
of
Austria
more
considerable
by
forming
a
second
branch
which
might
constantly
remain
there
,
whilst
the
first
made
its
ordinary
abode
in
Spain
:
That
the
ten
Hereditary
Provinces
were
a
very
handsom
allowance
for
a
younger
Brother
;
and
that
the
Infanto
ought
to
rest
satisfied
,
provided
his
Catholick
Majesty
consented
that
he
might
have
them
upon
condition
that
he
should
renounce
the
successions
of
his
Father
and
Mother
:
That
by
means
of
these
Provinces
the
Infanto
might
marry
the
Princess
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
and
one
day
facilitate
the
Election
of
the
Catholick
King
to
the
Empire
:
Whereas
if
he
were
disposed
of
in
any
other
manner
whatsoever
,
the
advantages
would
not
be
the
same
,
●either
as
to
the
house
of
Austria
in
gene●al
,
nor
to
the
Spanish
branch
in
particu●ar
.
As
to
the
Monarchy
which
the
Catholick
King
ought
first
to
honour
with
his
presence
,
Ximenes
wrote
to
Chievres
,
that
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
deliberated
about
;
and
that
seeing
it
was
the
good
fortune
of
the
Castillians
that
he
landed
first
in
their
Country
,
they
might
have
occasion
to
take
it
ill
,
if
he
denied
them
that
preference
which
the
storm
that
forced
him
thither
had
given
them
:
That
the
same
consideration
would
hinder
the
Arragonese
from
repining
at
it
;
and
that
however
it
was
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
would
never
Reign
absolutely
in
Spain
,
unless
he
laid
down
this
as
a
fundamental
Maxim
of
Policy
,
That
Arragon
was
but
as
an
accessory
in
respect
of
Castille
,
which
was
to
him
in
place
of
a
principal
;
and
that
since
the
two
Monarchies
were
united
,
and
that
Navarre
was
incorporated
into
Castille
,
the
Arragonese
would
be
so
invested
by
the
Castillians
,
that
upon
what
occasion
soever
they
might
revolt
,
the
Forces
of
the
Castillians
alone
would
be
sufficient
to
reduce
them
to
obedience
.
Whereas
if
the
discontent
of
the
Castillians
might
at
any
time
break
out
into
a
Rebellion
,
who
just
〈◊〉
unjust
soever
the
cause
might
be
,
not
only
the
Arragonese
would
be
too
weak
〈◊〉
quell
them
,
but
besides
,
no
human
means
appeared
capable
to
hinder
the
Arragonese
from
imitating
them
in
their
Insurrection
;
and
then
his
Majesty
would
utterly
lose
Spain
,
without
any
hopes
o●
recovering
it
again
.
The
advice
of
Ximenes
was
exactly
followed
in
these
two
Articles
;
but
thoug●
the
Catholick
King
had
so
great
a
deserence
for
him
;
yet
it
was
very
difficu●
for
the
Spaniards
,
who
expected
hi●
death
every
minute
,
to
preserve
the
sam●
reverence
towards
him
,
which
till
the●
they
had
had
.
Anthony
de
Rojas
,
Bisho●
of
Granada
,
President
of
the
Council
o●
Castille
,
bore
envy
to
Ximenes
,
which
●s
but
too
common
to
those
who
having
but
the
second
place
in
a
famous
Society
,
think
however
that
they
deserve
●he
first
.
He
valued
himself
at
least
as
much
as
he
valued
Ximenes
;
and
imagined
,
that
if
that
Cardinal
had
died
before
the
coming
of
the
Catholick
King
●nto
Spain
,
he
would
have
succeeded
to
●im
in
the
Regency
.
He
had
been
also
●etled
that
Ximenes
had
done
a
great
ma●y
important
businesses
without
commu●icating
any
thing
of
them
to
him
,
and
●eeing
the
death
of
Ximenes
would
have
●eprived
him
of
the
means
of
resenting
〈◊〉
,
he
resolved
not
to
stay
for
that
.
He
●id
hold
on
the
occasion
that
he
judged
●ost
proper
for
baulking
Ximenes
;
and
●epresented
in
Council
,
when
the
Re●ent
was
not
in
a
condition
to
be
present
,
●hat
seeing
they
had
the
Royal
Authori●y
in
their
hands
,
they
ought
to
make
●ll
hast
to
go
meet
the
Catholick
King
to
●emand
of
him
the
confirmation
thereof
.
That
it
mattered
not
much
whether
Xi●enes
was
or
was
not
at
their
head
,
when
they
discharged
themselves
of
that
●rst
duty
,
because
his
Regency
also
was
●xpired
by
the
Kings
arrival
in
Spain
,
or
●t
least
so
diminished
,
that
he
was
no
●ore
to
be
considered
but
upon
the
account
count
of
civility
:
That
the
sickness
of
Ximenes
afforded
him
a
good
excuse
,
so
long
as
he
pleased
,
for
not
rendring
in
person
his
duties
to
his
Majesty
:
but
it
was
not
the
same
case
with
the
Council
,
which
ought
always
to
be
in
action
;
and
lost
proportionably
its
lustre
as
it
continued
absent
from
its
Master
.
It
was
not
the
Presidents
interest
alone
,
who
spake
to
this
purpose
,
to
make
all
hast
to
Court
,
the
other
Counsellors
of
State
were
no
less
earnest
to
appear
there
.
They
knew
that
there
had
been
a
resolution
taken
of
reducing
their
number
to
one
half
,
that
as
many
Flemings
might
be
put
into
their
places
;
and
since
none
of
them
in
particular
were
sure
of
staying
in
,
all
of
them
took
their
measures
already
,
to
go
and
solicite
to
be
continued
in
Commission
.
So
they
all
accepted
the
offer
of
their
President
,
who
to
render
himself
the
more
acceptable
or
to
give
a
more
authentick
proof
of
his
power
,
endeavoured
to
have
carried
the
Infanto
with
the
Council
.
But
it
was
not
in
his
power
,
as
it
would
have
been
had
Gusman
been
still
Governour
to
tha●
young
Prince
;
and
in
that
juncture
the
foresight
of
Ximenes
was
chiefly
admired●
for
the
Marquess
of
Aguillar
,
who
hel●
the
place
of
Gusman
,
and
found
himself
only
indeb●ed
to
Ximenes
for
his
dignity
,
made
answer
to
the
President
of
the
Council
,
That
the
Infanto
should
not
part
without
orders
from
the
King
his
Brother
,
or
from
the
Cardinal
.
The
President
notwithstanding
set
out
on
his
journey
,
until
Ximenes
stopt
him
,
by
sending
him
the
Kings
Letters
,
which
served
for
a
regulation
of
the
action
he
was
about
.
His
Majesty
in
express
terms
declared
,
that
he
would
not
see
the
Council
,
until
Ximenes
were
in
a
condition
to
come
at
their
head
.
The
President
nevertheless
obeyed
not
as
yet
,
because
he
had
his
excuse
ready
,
that
Ximenes
was
so
bad
,
that
he
could
not
be
brought
before
his
Majesty
;
and
that
in
the
mean
while
the
Council
of
Castille
thought
it
inconsistent
with
their
dignity
,
to
suffer
,
that
many
Lords
of
the
Country
should
anticipate
them
,
in
rendring
their
duty
to
the
King.
But
Ximenes
being
informed
,
that
the
Council
went
on
in
their
journey
,
dispatched
a
Courier
to
Chievres
,
and
complained
to
him
of
the
slight
put
upon
his
person
.
He
sent
him
word
that
the
affront
would
reflect
upon
the
King
:
He
assured
him
,
that
the
arrival
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
●n
Spain
,
was
the
sole
cause
of
the
bold●ess
of
the
Council
in
general
,
and
of
the
President
in
particular
;
protesting
,
that
if
before
,
they
had
had
the
boldness
to
disobey
him
,
he
would
have
instantly
deposed
them
all
,
as
he
had
changed
the
Servants
of
the
Infanto
;
and
desired
that
he
might
have
leave
to
conclude
his
Regency
with
the
same
ascendant
as
he
had
begun
,
and
till
then
continued
it
.
Chievres
found
nothing
in
the
Letter
of
Ximenes
but
what
was
just
,
and
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
should
in
that
particular
give
him
all
the
satisfaction
he
desired
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
therefore
sent
commands
to
the
President
and
Council
,
to
return
back
the
way
they
came
:
To
meet
as
formerly
in
the
City
of
Aranda
,
near
the
Convent
of
Aguillera
,
where
Ximenes
lay
sick
;
not
to
budge
from
thence
without
new
orders
;
and
above
all
,
not
to
appear
before
him
,
unless
Ximenes
were
at
their
head
.
This
was
an
extream
mortification
to
the
President
and
Council
;
but
Ximenes
in
stead
of
augmenting
it
,
by
insulting
over
them
at
their
return
,
as
they
apprehended
diminished
it
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
.
The
Admiral
of
Castille
,
and
other
Grandees
being
vexed
at
the
affront
which
the
President
and
Council
would
have
put
upon
him
,
offered
to
accompany
him
when
he
should
go
to
wait
upon
the
King
:
But
Ximenes
was
too
wise
to
run
the
risk
of
giving
his
Master
jealousie
,
by
accepting
of
an
unseasonable
attendance
of
persons
of
such
quality
.
He
thanked
them
for
their
civility
;
and
told
them
,
that
as
he
had
found
fault
,
that
the
Council
went
without
him
to
kiss
the
Kings
hand
,
so
his
Majesties
Council
of
State
might
have
reason
to
take
exceptions
,
if
he
went
without
them
.
He
therefore
prepared
to
part
with
the
Council
upon
the
first
orders
;
and
seeing
he
perceived
his
end
drawing
near
,
he
could
never
have
thought
that
his
life
should
out-last
his
favour
.
In
the
mean
time
he
found
it
but
too
true
;
and
since
it
is
in
this
place
that
the
Spanish
writers
fall
foulest
upon
Chievres
,
it
is
fit
we
should
know
what
hand
he
had
in
the
disgrace
of
Ximenes
.
It
is
certain
that
this
Cardinal
,
whether
it
was
that
he
had
a
singular
affection
for
his
Country-men
,
or
that
he
thought
they
could
not
suffer
strangers
to
have
any
authority
in
Spain
,
had
written
oftner
than
once
to
the
Catholick
King
,
that
he
should
bring
with
him
no
Flemings
at
all
,
or
that
he
should
bring
so
few
as
might
give
no
umbrage
.
His
Majesty
,
who
kept
nothing
from
Chievres
,
had
shew'd
him
the
Letters
of
Ximenes
,
and
Chievres
at
first
was
not
scandalized
thereat
,
because
he
did
not
think
they
concerned
him
;
whether
he
grounded
his
thoughts
upon
the
alternative
,
contained
in
them
,
in
these
words
,
That
his
Majesty
should
bring
no
Flemings
at
all
,
or
that
he
should
bring
but
a
few
,
and
that
he
judged
that
that
alternative
ought
to
be
understood
of
him
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Spaniards
had
no
reason
to
think
it
strange
,
that
their
King
was
accompanied
by
him
who
had
been
his
Governour
,
granting
he
were
no
Spaniard
;
or
that
he
wholly
confided
in
the
friendship
that
Ximenes
had
expressed
to
him
,
and
in
the
good
offices
which
he
had
rendred
him
.
But
he
changed
his
opinion
,
when
he
came
to
understand
that
Ximenes
was
out
of
all
patience
,
that
his
Majesty
before
he
parted
from
Bruxelles
,
had
there
chosen
the
Council
,
which
he
was
to
make
use
of
in
Spain
,
and
named
all
the
Ministers
whom
he
was
to
employ
in
it
.
Not
but
that
a
great
many
Spaniards
were
chosen
among
the
rest
:
But
besides
,
that
there
were
more
Flemings
than
Spaniards
;
he
had
also
admitted
into
his
Council
Germans
,
who
were
altogether
as
unacceptable
to
the
Spaniards
as
the
Flemings
were
.
The
Catholick
King
had
done
the
same
as
to
the
principal
Offices
of
Castille
and
Arragon
that
were
not
Hereditary
;
which
was
the
more
unsupportable
to
Ximenes
,
that
during
his
whole
life
he
had
been
extraordinarily
jealous
of
the
grandeur
of
his
Nation
.
He
thought
it
so
great
an
evil
,
that
in
his
opinion
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
it
,
but
to
bar
all
strangers
in
general
from
place
in
Council
,
and
from
the
Offices
of
the
Monarchy
of
Castille
,
and
to
leave
them
none
,
but
such
as
concerned
the
Catholick
King
,
as
he
was
Archduke
of
the
Low-Countries
.
There
was
no
appearance
that
Chievres
was
excepted
out
of
that
regulation
,
seeing
he
was
the
first
that
was
provided
for
,
and
that
he
actually
enjoyed
the
two
fairest
places
of
the
Royal
Family
,
which
was
that
of
high
Steward
,
and
of
Comtador
Major
,
which
answers
to
that
of
Lord
high
Treasurer
;
and
that
by
consequence
,
if
the
reformation
began
at
him
,
the
other
Officers
would
have
no
cause
to
think
it
strange
,
that
it
came
next
to
them
:
Whereas
if
any
regard
were
had
to
his
merit
and
services
●n
so
nice
a
juncture
,
the
rest
would
not
●ail
to
pretend
also
that
respect
should
be
had
to
theirs
.
Thus
Ximenes
finding
no
mean
betwixt
those
two
extreams
,
fell
a
soliciting
the
Catholick
King
to
send
home
to
Flanders
all
the
strangers
without
exception
,
who
had
accompanied
him
to
Spain
.
He
was
the
most
forward
man
in
the
World
,
to
put
in
execution
what
he
undertook
;
and
so
soon
as
he
had
once
opened
his
mind
to
his
Master
,
he
wrote
to
him
so
often
about
it
,
that
he
became
troublesome
.
Chievres
,
whom
Ximenes
would
have
ruined
,
and
wh●…
could
not
maintain
himself
,
but
by
undoing
Ximenes
,
made
his
advantage
o●
the
occasion
,
which
he
afforded
him
o●
heaving
at
him
by
turn
.
He
represented
to
the
Catholick
King
,
that
the
violence
of
Ximenes
was
become
so
excessive
,
that
it
concerned
the
Royal
Majesty
to
put
a
stop
to
it
:
That
it
was
convenient
to
suffer
that
Cardinal
to
act
in
his
own
way
so
long
as
there
was
no
King
in
Spain
because
then
the
Sovereign
Authority
was
to
be
entrusted
into
the
hands
of
on●
or
other
,
and
that
there
was
no
Spaniard
in
whose
hands
it
run
less
risk
:
Bu●
that
at
present
,
if
his
Majesty
still
acte●
by
his
Councils
,
his
Country-men
would
be
accustomed
to
acknowledge
no
othe●
King
but
him
:
That
there
was
no
instance
in
History
,
that
a
Sovereign
had
been
constrained
to
change
his
Council
and
Houshold
upon
his
succeeding
to
new
Dominions
;
and
that
if
his
Majesty
subjected
himself
to
so
hard
a
Law
,
he
would
be
in
a
worse
condition
than
private
men
,
who
take
those
whom
they
love
for
their
Servants
,
and
without
distinction
or
reserve
consult
those
whom
they
esteem
:
That
he
must
betimes
make
the
Spaniards
sensible
,
that
they
ought
to
submit
to
the
pleasure
of
their
King
,
and
not
their
King
to
receive
the
Law
from
them
;
and
that
the
shortest
and
easiest
way
of
accomplishing
that
,
was
to
begin
with
Ximenes
.
The
Catholick
King
had
a
particular
kindness
for
his
Country-men
;
and
though
he
used
all
imaginable
circumspection
to
conceal
it
,
yet
those
who
saw
him
often
,
believed
it
to
be
no
less
than
that
which
Ximenes
had
for
the
Spaniards
.
He
was
not
as
yet
possessed
with
the
Maxim
of
Queen
Isabelle
his
Grandmother
,
That
Kings
ought
not
to
be
touched
with
the
sentiments
which
Nature
inspires
.
No
body
had
put
him
upon
the
chusing
of
his
Council
after
the
death
of
his
Grandfather
.
He
had
done
it
of
himself
;
and
the
sequel
made
it
apparent
,
that
it
was
done
with
greater
prudence
than
his
Age
seemed
to
allow
.
In
the
mean
time
he
would
have
been
reckoned
imprudent
,
if
he
had
turned
off
and
sent
home
into
the
Low-Countries
so
many
deserving
men
,
from
whom
he
expected
no
less
services
than
his
maternal
Ancestors
had
received
from
the
Spaniards
.
It
would
have
so
reflected
upon
his
reputation
in
his
entring
into
the
World
,
that
it
would
have
been
hard
for
him
to
have
retrieved
it
again
;
and
nevertheless
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
him
to
have
it
unblemished
in
the
design
which
he
had
already
conceived
of
taking
just
measures
for
succeeding
to
his
paternal
Grandfather
in
the
Empire
.
So
that
the
answers
he
made
to
Ximenes
were
not
positive
;
and
that
Cardinal
being
perswaded
,
that
his
Eloquence
would
carry
what
his
Letters
could
not
obtain
,
pressed
the
King
to
suffer
him
to
come
to
him
with
all
expedition
;
and
to
allow
him
long
and
secret
Audiences
,
wherein
he
might
inform
his
Catholick
Majesty
of
many
things
,
which
he
could
not
exactly
learn
but
from
his
mouth
.
But
his
Majesty
made
answer
,
That
his
health
was
too
precious
to
the
State
not
to
be
minded
,
and
that
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
expose
him
to
a
long
journey
,
which
would
too
much
incommode
him
.
That
the
Court
should
suddenly
draw
near
to
the
Monastery
where
he
was
;
and
that
then
his
Catholick
Majesty
would
not
fail
to
see
and
confer
with
him
as
long
as
he
should
think
it
convenient
,
and
to
make
use
of
his
Councils
.
Ximenes
perceived
very
well
then
that
his
desire
was
eluded
,
but
he
was
better
perswaded
of
it
,
when
he
was
informed
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
resolved
to
call
the
Estates
of
Castille
without
asking
his
advice
about
it
.
He
concluded
that
he
would
not
have
been
neglected
in
an
affair
of
that
importance
,
unless
he
had
been
disgraced
;
and
nevertheless
,
the
fault
that
they
were
about
to
commit
,
seemed
to
him
to
be
so
considerable
,
that
●…e
thought
he
ought
to
make
an
effort
for
preventing
it
.
He
wrote
not
to
Chievres
,
from
whose
hand
he
supposed
the
blow
to
come
,
but
immediately
to
the
King
,
to
represent
to
him
,
that
it
was
now
more
necessary
in
Spain
than
elsewhere
,
that
the
first
interview
betwixt
a
Sovereign
and
his
subjects
,
should
be
on
the
one
hand
with
much
affection
,
and
on
the
other
with
great
submission
;
and
that
it
had
been
ever
observed
in
all
the
Country
,
and
especially
in
Castille
,
that
the
Reigns
had
always
continued
as
they
●ad
begun
:
That
in
the
mean
time
the
Castillians
were
not
so
calm
as
to
be
safely
assembled
;
and
that
it
was
the
more
dangerous
to
grant
them
the
Convocation
of
the
Estates
,
that
they
were
more
pressing
in
demanding
it
:
That
they
pretended
to
have
the
same
liberty
again
,
which
they
had
before
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabelle
,
and
that
they
had
drawn
up
the
Articles
of
it
:
That
they
would
press
his
Catholick
Majesty
to
sign
them
immediately
after
the
opening
of
the
Estates
;
and
that
if
he
signed
them
,
all
the
labour
of
his
Grandfather
,
Grandmother
,
and
of
the
Regency
,
would
be
utterly
lost
;
if
he
refused
to
sign
them
,
he
would
engage
himself
in
a
civil
War
.
Ximenes
added
,
that
the
sole
expedient
to
be
taken
,
was
to
Reign
absolutely
at
first
:
Not
to
grant
the
Spaniards
the
Convocation
of
the
Estates
;
and
so
to
accustom
them
to
the
yoke
during
the
first
years
of
his
Catholick
Majestie●
Reign
,
that
they
should
have
no
ground
to
think
it
strange
,
when
they
might
have
occasion
to
complain
of
it
.
It
is
no●
known
how
Ximenes
came
to
discove●
the
disposition
of
the
Castillians
,
but
i●
the
sequel
it
appeared
to
be
but
too
true
Nevertheless
he
was
but
little
credited
because
it
was
thought
that
he
had
onl●
written
out
of
interest
;
and
that
he
only
endeavoured
to
put
off
the
holding
of
the
Estates
,
because
he
foresaw
that
all
that
could
be
done
for
lessening
his
Authority
,
yet
he
must
still
retain
a
good
deal
of
it
till
then
,
the
King
without
him
not
being
able
to
determine
the
affairs
of
consequence
that
were
begun
during
the
Regency
:
Whereas
he
would
be
no
longer
necessary
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
after
he
had
given
an
account
of
his
administration
in
the
Estates
.
His
Majesty
then
persisted
in
the
resolution
of
calling
them
;
and
it
being
out
of
the
power
of
Ximenes
to
delay
the
execution
of
it
,
he
laboured
to
obtain
that
at
least
a
place
that
might
be
convenient
for
him
might
be
chosen
:
He
did
not
himself
propose
his
Metropolitan
City
of
Toledo
;
but
he
brought
it
about
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
that
City
went
and
represented
to
the
Catholick
King
,
that
they
had
been
almost
in
continual
possession
of
having
the
Estates
,
and
desired
that
that
favour
might
be
continued
to
them
.
But
it
was
not
thought
fit
to
call
them
in
a
place
where
Ximenes
was
too
powerful
;
and
it
was
feared
that
the
Grandees
,
who
were
not
fully
reconciled
to
him
,
would
take
it
ill
.
So
that
the
City
of
Vailladolid
was
chosen
;
and
Ximenes
no
sooner
knew
of
it
,
but
he
sent
to
hire
for
him
the
house
of
Doctor
Bernardin
,
commodious
for
a
sick
person
,
because
it
was
out
of
the
hearing
of
noise
,
and
yet
near
enough
the
Hall
where
the
Assembly
was
to
sit
:
But
Terremonde
,
a
Flemish
Gentleman
,
provided
to
the
charge
of
high
Marshal
of
the
Court
,
appointed
it
notwithstanding
for
another
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
might
have
less
pretext
of
complaining
of
it
,
that
house
was
appointed
for
Queen
Germana
.
Ximenes
being
perswaded
,
that
since
he
had
taken
the
Lodgings
,
he
was
concerned
in
honour
to
keep
them
,
wrote
to
the
King
,
and
complained
of
the
harshness
of
Terremonde
,
sending
withal
a
Gentleman
to
Queen
Germana
,
to
pray
her
to
have
some
respect
to
his
indisposition
.
The
King
did
him
justice
;
and
the
Queen
civilly
sent
him
word
,
that
she
would
rather
lye
in
a
Cottage
than
dislodge
him
.
His
house
was
then
prepared
for
him
;
but
Terremonde
put
another
trick
upon
him
worse
than
the
former
.
He
appointed
Lodgings
for
Ximenes
his
Train
in
a
little
Town
at
a
pretty
distance
from
Vailladolid
,
to
hinder
his
Servants
from
giving
him
the
attendance
that
was
necessary
for
a
sick
person
;
and
Ximenes
being
informed
that
this
last
affront
was
put
upon
him
at
the
solicitation
of
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
That
he
had
never
been
so
treated
at
Court
,
when
he
followed
it
in
the
bare
quality
of
Confessor
to
Queen
Isabelle
,
nor
even
when
he
was
under
the
disgrace
of
King
Ferdinand
.
That
he
had
oftner
than
once
been
present
at
the
Estates
in
those
two
times
;
and
that
his
Servants
were
always
left
about
him
,
though
the
Court
of
the
Kings
of
Castille
was
then
more
numerous
than
that
of
their
Grandson
,
and
that
they
had
more
Horse
and
Foot
Guards
than
he
had
:
That
that
was
not
a
reward
suitable
to
the
importance
of
his
Services
;
and
that
calumnies
must
have
been
more
believed
than
they
ought
,
since
he
was
used
so
ill
.
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
to
disgraced
Favourites
,
than
to
complain
,
because
they
who
have
supplanted
them
commonly
envenom
such
kind
of
complaints
.
It
is
probable
the
same
course
was
taken
with
Ximenes
,
since
the
disadvantageous
relation
that
was
made
of
it
to
the
Catholick
King
,
procured
to
the
Cardinal
that
terrible
Letter
which
dispatched
him
:
But
there
is
no
positive
proof
that
it
was
Chievres
,
rather
than
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
the
Chancellor
Savage
,
Lanoy
Master
of
the
Horse
,
the
Referendary
Galtinara
,
and
the
other
chief
Courtiers
of
his
Majesty
,
who
knowing
that
Ximenes
struck
no
less
at
them
than
at
Chievres
;
and
finding
that
they
were
not
so
able
as
he
to
maintain
themselves
,
were
so
much
the
more
concerned
to
prevent
the
di●mission
wherewith
they
were
threatned
,
by
the
disgrace
of
him
who
demanded
it
.
However
it
be
,
occasion
was
taken
from
the
words
which
,
as
we
said
,
had
escaped
Ximenes
,
to
represent
to
the
Catholick
King
,
that
that
Cardinal
was
a
man
the
more
to
be
feared
,
that
he
could
never
be
dispossessed
of
his
prejudices
;
and
that
having
once
disapproved
the
Convocation
of
the
Estates
of
Castille
,
he
would
endeavour
,
if
he
were
present
in
them
,
to
make
it
out
,
that
his
foresight
was
not
vain
,
and
by
consequence
would
so
bring
things
about
,
that
they
should
not
conclude
to
his
Majestie●
advantage
.
It
was
thereupon
resolve●
to
hinder
him
from
coming
there
;
and
the
Catholick
King
drawing
near
th●
place
where
he
was
,
wrote
him
a
Letter
which
ended
not
in
the
same
strain
as
i●
began
.
His
Majesty
having
signified
u●to
him
that
he
desired
to
see
him
at
Moyados
,
to
confer
with
him
,
and
to
receive
his
instructions
and
counsels
how
he
ought
to
Reign
in
Spain
,
added
,
that
he
would
also
wholly
discharge
him
from
●he
weight
of
affairs
,
and
immediately
after
send
him
home
to
his
Church
of
To●edo
,
where
he
might
end
his
days
in
greater
tranquillity
.
That
the
services
which
he
had
rendred
to
Spain
were
so
considerable
,
that
none
but
God
could
●eward
him
for
them
.
That
his
Catho●ick
Majesty
would
think
of
him
as
long
●s
he
lived
,
and
always
honour
him
as
●is
Father
.
The
Pill
was
no
less
bitter
for
being
gilt
,
and
it
was
the
ill
luck
of
Ximenes
,
●o
have
relapsed
into
his
Fever
the
day
●efore
.
He
could
never
imagine
that
so
●uch
ingratitude
would
have
been
●hew'd
toward
him
;
and
to
compleat
his
affliction
,
he
found
the
Letter
to
have
●een
written
by
Mota
,
whom
he
design●d
for
his
successor
in
the
Archbishoprick
●f
Toledo
,
though
it
was
signed
by
the
Catholick
King
,
and
written
in
his
●ame
.
These
four
circumstances
made
●uch
an
impression
in
the
mind
of
Xime●es
,
as
surpassed
all
which
his
experience
●nd
reason
could
do
to
efface
it
;
and
his
〈◊〉
it
so
encreased
upon
it
,
that
within
four
or
five
hours
after
he
died
,
the
Ninth
of
December
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
seventeen
.
His
Enemies
as
well
as
Friends
confessed
,
that
he
was
the
most
eminent
Minister
of
State
in
Europe
,
in
having
during
the
space
of
two
and
twenty
months
only
that
his
administration
lasted
,
brought
the
high
Nobility
of
Spain
to
an
entire
submission
:
appeased
the
Tumults
of
Andalusia
:
taken
from
John
d'
Albert
all
hopes
of
recovering
Navarre
:
publickly
chastised
the
Rebellion
of
the
Malaguins
:
found
out
the
secret
of
keeping
standing
Forces
in
Castille
and
Arragon
,
without
a
penny
charge
to
the
King
or
State
:
cleared
the
Coasts
of
Spain
:
besieged
Algiers
with
Forces
able
to
have
taken
it
,
if
they
had
been
well
commanded
:
defended
Bugie
,
Melills
,
and
Le
Pegnon
de
Velez
against
the
furious
attacks
of
the
Elder
Barbarossa
:
preserved
the
Fortress
of
Arsilla
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
;
and
paid
the
va●…debts
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabelle
,
without
having
imposed
any
Tax
upon
the
People
.
The
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
,
natural
Uncle
to
the
Catholick
King
,
who
as
hath
been
mentioned
before
,
had
pretended
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Tolea●
during
the
life
of
Ximenes
,
and
was
b●
consequence
the
cause
of
his
disgrace
,
imagined
that
the
Benefice
would
not
be
refused
him
now
it
was
vacant
.
He
hunted
it
hard
;
but
his
diligence
was
prevented
by
the
Marquess
of
Villena
,
and
some
other
Grandees
of
Spain
,
who
being
desirous
to
procure
the
friendship
of
Chievres
,
demanded
the
Archbishoprick
for
William
de
Croy
his
Nephew
and
God-son
,
whom
he
loved
more
than
all
his
other
relations
.
The
Catholick
King
before
he
left
Flanders
,
had
procured
for
●im
,
though
he
was
but
Nineteen
years
●f
Age
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Cambray
,
and
●iven
him
several
other
Benesices
;
and
●nce
his
Majesties
arrival
in
Spain
,
he
●ad
dispatched
a
Courier
to
the
Court
●f
Rome
to
solicit
the
Pope
for
a
Cardi●als
Hat
for
him
,
which
was
granted
●…m
at
the
next
promotion
.
So
that
better
settlement
could
not
be
wished
●…r
him
in
Spain
,
than
that
of
the
chief
●cclesiastical
dignity
of
the
Country
,
●…d
that
was
the
motive
which
inclined
●…e
great
men
to
speak
in
his
favours
.
●he
Catholick
King
,
who
would
not
●…at
the
Spaniards
should
suspect
him
of
gratitude
,
and
foresaw
not
the
hatred
at
he
was
about
to
draw
upon
Chievres
,
●earfully
bestowed
the
Benefice
in
the
●astle
of
Tordesillas
,
where
he
was
gone
out
of
a
desire
of
seeing
his
Mother
.
He
was
there
almost
alone
,
and
would
see
no
body
,
because
nature
inclined
him
to
hide
as
much
as
he
could
the
extravagances
of
a
Princess
,
of
whom
he
held
his
life
and
Crowns
:
Nevertheless
,
his
Uncle
came
thither
,
being
impatiently
perswaded
,
that
he
could
not
be
soon
enough
Primate
of
all
Spain
in
general
,
as
he
was
already
of
Arragon
in
particular
,
because
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
Sarragossa
.
But
he
was
denied
entry
into
Tordesillas
with
the
same
severity
,
that
all
others
were
treated
,
whom
the
Catholick
King
had
not
brought
along
with
him
;
and
he
was
bid
as
well
as
the
rest
to
go
and
expect
his
Majesty
at
Vailladolid
,
where
the
States
were
in
a
few
days
to
be
opened
.
He
loudly
complained
of
this
,
and
pretended
that
his
Birth
had
deserved
some
preference
in
that
particular
.
Nevertheless
he
obeyed
,
and
took
his
journey
to
Vailladolid
;
and
his
Majesty
was
no
sooner
come
thither
,
but
that
h●
begg'd
of
him
the
Archbishoprick
of
T●ledo
.
He
answered
him
,
that
he
ha●
given
it
to
the
Bishop
of
Cambray
;
an●
that
the
Brief
of
it
was
expeded
at
Tord●sillas
,
where
the
Grandees
of
Castille
ha●
solicited
him
for
that
Bishop
.
The
vex●tion
that
that
reply
put
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
into
,
made
him
entertain
two
thoughts
equally
false
:
The
one
was
,
that
Chievres
desiring
to
procure
his
Nephew
the
same
Ascendant
over
the
Clergy
of
Spain
,
that
he
himself
had
at
Court
;
and
not
daring
to
do
it
directly
,
because
his
ambition
would
thereby
have
been
too
visible
,
had
for
that
end
employed
the
Marquess
of
Villena
,
and
the
other
Grandees
who
were
with
the
King
:
And
the
other
,
that
the
entry
into
the
Castle
of
Tordesillas
had
only
been
denied
him
by
the
intriegue
of
Chievres
,
who
needed
all
the
time
that
the
King
spent
there
,
to
dispose
his
Majesty
to
name
his
Nephew
to
the
Archbishoprick
,
and
who
foresaw
that
the
presence
of
the
Archbishop
of
Sarragossa
would
have
been
enough
to
have
broken
all
his
measures
,
if
he
had
appeared
at
Court
before
the
expedition
of
the
Brief
.
What
favours
a
designed
revenge
easily
gets
place
in
ones
mind
;
and
the
King's
Uncle
was
so
much
comforted
in
his
misfortune
,
that
he
found
the
person
he
was
to
aim
at
,
that
he
gave
himself
no
more
trouble
in
examining
whether
his
conjecture
was
well
grounded
or
not
.
He
took
his
leave
of
the
Catholick
King
so
soon
as
he
had
been
refused
;
and
the
same
day
left
Vailladolid
,
upon
pretext
that
he
could
stay
no
longer
with
honour
,
since
he
had
neither
place
nor
rank
in
the
Estates
of
Castille
.
He
went
back
Post
into
Arragon
,
where
his
complaints
against
the
Government
were
heard
in
all
parts
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
report
was
spread
at
Vailladolid
,
that
the
Nephew
of
Chievres
was
Archbishop
of
Toledo
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Towns
,
and
Commonalty
of
Castille
,
who
were
come
thither
for
the
opening
of
the
Estates
,
were
the
more
surprised
at
it
,
that
it
was
without
example
,
that
the
best
Benefice
of
the
Country
should
be
conferred
upon
a
stranger
.
At
first
however
,
they
thought
it
enough
to
exaggerate
their
amazement
to
those
who
had
a
mind
to
hear
them
:
But
afterward
,
as
there
is
no
Nation
in
the
World
that
trouble
their
heads
more
with
what
is
to
come
than
the
Spaniards
,
so
through
much
reasoning
about
the
future
they
apprehended
,
that
the
Flemings
encouraged
by
the
success
of
their
first
essay
,
would
take
a
liking
to
the
other
Benefices
of
Spain
,
and
beg
them
as
fast
as
they
fell
.
How
to
hinder
them
was
a
very
great
difficulty
,
because
on
the
one
hand
there
was
no
standing
Law
against
it
and
on
the
other
,
there
was
no
appearance
that
they
could
impose
upon
the
new
King
a
restraint
from
which
his
Predecessors
had
been
exempted
.
For
understanding
this
mystery
of
Policy
,
which
employed
the
prudence
of
Chievres
for
six
whole
weeks
,
it
is
to
be
supposed
that
the
Kingdom
of
Castille
having
been
at
first
one
of
the
least
of
Spain
,
had
not
thought
fit
to
take
measures
to
hinder
strangers
from
enjoying
the
Benefices
thereof
,
seeing
strangers
went
only
thither
to
serve
in
the
Armies
as
being
Crossed
,
and
to
return
home
again
to
the
several
Provinces
of
Europe
,
from
whence
they
came
,
when
the
time
was
expired
wherein
they
had
made
a
vow
to
Fight
;
&
if
they
stayed
in
the
Country
,
they
were
no
more
looked
upon
as
strangers
,
but
as
Castillians
,
because
they
lived
and
commonly
died
there
,
and
their
Children
without
contradiction
enjoyed
all
the
priviledges
of
Native
Castillians
.
Matters
had
continued
in
that
state
when
Castille
was
enlarged
,
because
their
conquests
were
made
upon
the
Mores
,
who
,
if
they
would
change
their
Religion
,
became
Castillians
;
and
if
they
persisted
in
the
belief
of
the
Alcoran
,
were
forced
to
go
and
live
elsewhere
.
The
Lands
which
they
left
were
given
to
Native
Castilli●ns
;
and
it
could
not
be
taken
ill
,
that
these
should
enjoy
the
Benefices
of
the
conquered
places
,
because
they
themselves
or
their
Ancestors
had
founded
them
.
In
fine
,
the
disposition
of
Benefices
had
not
been
changed
there
when
Isabelle
married
Ferdinand
,
because
that
Queen
had
reserved
it
wholly
to
her self
by
her
contract
of
Marriage
,
and
named
none
but
Native
Castillians
to
fill
them
.
But
after
that
Charles
of
Austria
had
joyned
the
Low-Countries
to
Castille
,
he
two
ways
contravened
the
custom
established
in
Castille
,
concerning
Offices
and
Benefices
.
He
provided
Arragonese
to
Magistracies
and
Church-revenues
lying
in
Castille
,
with
the
same
liberty
as
he
reciprocally
gave
to
the
Castillians
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
dignities
of
Arragon
,
and
he
nominated
sometimes
Flemings
to
Offices
and
Benefices
of
Castille
and
Arragon
.
The
Castillians
received
two
prejudices
by
that
Innovation
;
one
in
that
their
Offices
and
Benefices
being
more
numerous
and
of
greater
Revenue
than
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
Arragon
for
two
Castillians
that
profited
of
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
Revenues
lying
in
Arragon
,
twenty
Arragonese
profite●
of
those
of
Castille
:
The
other
prejudic●
was
,
that
the
reciprocal
liberty
established
betwixt
the
Castillians
and
Arragonese
concerned
neither
of
the
two
Nations
,
in
regard
of
the
Flemings
,
seeing
it
was
certain
,
that
the
Catholick
King
durst
nominate
no
Spaniard
to
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
the
Low-Countries
;
and
if
he
had
attempted
to
do
it
,
the
Seventeen
Provinces
would
sooner
have
revolted
than
suffered
it
.
The
Castillians
,
who
were
nothing
short
of
the
Flemings
in
haughtiness
,
and
far
surpassed
them
in
cunning
,
resolved
to
maintain
themselves
as
well
as
they
in
their
ancient
custom
;
and
there
could
not
be
a
more
ingenious
device
than
they
invented
for
accomplishing
it
.
They
resolved
to
confound
their
ancient
customs
with
their
priviledges
;
and
amongst
these
they
inserted
,
that
no
stranger
,
for
what
cause
,
and
under
what
pretext
it
might
be
,
should
hold
any
Magistracy
or
Benefice
in
Castille
.
Nay
,
their
forecast
went
a
little
farther
;
and
seeing
they
knew
that
the
Arragonese
and
Flemings
aspired
only
to
their
Offices
and
Benefices
,
that
they
might
convert
the
vast
Revenues
that
belonged
to
them
into
ready
money
,
and
transmit
it
into
their
own
Country
:
They
revived
one
of
their
ancient
Laws
,
which
upon
pain
of
death
,
prohibited
the
Exportation
of
Gold
or
Silver
out
of
their
Country
,
without
the
consent
of
the
States
.
They
inserted
both
these
into
the
Articles
which
the
Catholick
King
was
to
swear
,
before
he
was
owned
for
Monarch
of
Castille
,
and
presented
them
to
him
altogether
.
He
examined
them
with
Chievres
,
who
immediately
made
his
Master
observe
the
cunning
of
the
Castillians
.
He
represented
to
him
,
that
they
intended
to
oblige
him
to
conditions
unknown
to
his
Predecessors
;
and
that
if
he
condescended
to
them
,
the
consequences
thereof
would
be
very
bad
for
the
house
of
Austria
in
general
,
and
in
particular
for
him
who
ought
to
be
the
head
of
it
.
That
that
house
,
indeed
,
was
in
a
fair
way
of
making
the
most
powerful
Monarchy
that
ever
was
in
Christendom
,
since
the
Family
of
Charlemagne
;
but
that
that
Monarchy
would
have
a
defect
,
to
which
that
of
Charlemagne
was
not
subject
,
seeing
the
Territories
of
the
house
of
Austria
would
be
too
remote
one
from
another
,
to
afford
mutual
assistance
in
time
of
urgent
necessity
:
That
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
that
,
but
to
do
in
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
with
some
proportion
what
God
hath
done
in
the
making
of
the
Body
of
man
,
wherein
the
parts
are
engaged
by
their
own
interest
for
the
preservation
one
of
another
:
That
if
the
Flemings
and
Arragonese
were
frustrated
of
the
Magistracies
and
Benefices
of
Castille
;
they
would
not
put
themselves
to
the
trouble
of
assisting
the
Castillians
against
the
Turks
and
Mores
;
as
,
if
the
Castillians
enjoyed
not
the
same
priviledges
in
Arragon
,
they
would
not
vigorously
oppose
the
French
,
who
threatned
to
take
Arms
again
for
restoring
the
posterity
of
John
d'
Albert
to
the
Throne
of
Navarre
:
That
it
was
not
the
same
in
respect
of
the
Flemings
,
who
could
not
,
indeed
,
neither
assist
nor
be
assisted
by
Spain
by
Land
,
France
lying
betwixt
them
:
But
passage
was
open
by
Sea
;
and
as
the
Maritine
Forces
of
the
Low-Countries
infinitely
surpast
those
of
Spain
,
so
Spain
had
incomparably
more
need
of
the
Low-Countries
,
than
the
Low-Countries
had
of
it
:
That
the
custom
of
giving
Offices
and
Benefices
to
the
Flemings
in
Castille
must
not
be
broken
off
then
,
though
the
Castillians
might
not
reciprocally
have
the
like
priviledges
in
Flanders
,
and
by
consequence
his
Catholick
Majesty
ought
not
to
engage
himself
in
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
The
Council
approved
the
Arguments
of
Chievres
,
who
was
afterwards
Commissionated
to
adjust
with
the
Deputies
of
Castille
,
the
manner
how
the
King
before
he
was
acknowledged
should
take
his
Oath
to
maintain
the
priviledges
of
the
Country
.
The
first
conference
was
not
over
before
Doctor
Zumel
,
who
in
quality
of
Deputy
of
the
City
of
[
*
](A64741-e66040-b)
*
Burgos
was
as
yet
the
capital
City
of
Castille
.
Burgos
,
was
the
chief
of
the
rest
,
and
by
consequence
had
right
to
speak
before
them
,
perceived
that
Chievres
was
so
well
informed
of
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
Castille
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
to
impose
upon
him
:
For
Chievres
made
appear
by
a
discourse
no
less
eloquent
than
solid
,
that
the
Kings
of
Castille
had
never
engaged
themselves
,
neither
not
to
bestow
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
the
Country
upon
strangers
,
nor
yet
to
hinder
the
Transportation
of
Gold
and
Silver
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
added
,
that
there
had
been
no
ground
,
neither
on
the
Castillians
part
to
impose
that
obligation
upon
their
Kings
,
nor
on
the
part
of
their
Kings
to
charge
themselves
with
it
;
and
proved
it
invincibly
,
because
Castille
was
neither
delivered
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Mores
,
nor
erected
into
a
Monarchy
,
nor
enlarged
at
the
cost
of
the
Insidels
,
but
by
the
assistance
of
the
French
,
English
,
and
other
Nations
,
which
the
Croisadoes
had
drawn
thither
;
and
the
Castillians
were
so
far
from
discouraging
them
by
Laws
and
Customs
,
which
frustrated
them
of
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
the
Country
,
that
on
the
contrary
there
was
a
famous
example
of
Alphonso
the
beloved
,
who
to
hinder
Henry
of
Burgundy
from
returning
into
France
,
gave
him
his
Daughter
and
Portugal
:
That
that
Prince
,
whose
memory
was
so
precious
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
other
wise
Founders
of
the
Monarchy
of
Castille
,
would
have
gone
directly
contrary
to
their
own
interests
,
if
they
had
acted
otherwise
,
seeing
their
Subjects
not
sufficing
to
inhabit
the
Countries
,
which
from
time
to
time
they
recovered
from
the
Mores
,
nor
to
maintain
them
;
if
they
had
reserved
the
Magistracies
and
Revenues
of
the
Church
for
the
Native
Castillians
,
they
would
have
encouraged
but
a
few
to
become
their
Country-men
:
Whereas
by
admitting
indifferently
to
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
Castille
strangers
as
well
as
Natives
,
they
engaged
them
to
their
Country
,
by
the
same
bonds
that
they
themselves
were
engaged
to
it
.
That
the
same
conduct
was
no
less
necessary
in
respect
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
seeing
it
was
known
that
most
part
of
the
excessive
summs
which
the
Kings
of
Castille
had
spent
in
their
Conquests
,
were
not
drawn
neither
from
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
nor
out
of
the
purses
of
their
subjects
,
but
had
been
furnished
by
the
voluntary
contributions
of
strangers
concerned
in
the
enlargement
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
and
that
these
strangers
would
not
have
continued
,
as
they
did
for
many
Ages
,
their
liberalities
,
if
the
Castillians
,
who
received
so
much
Gold
and
Silver
from
other
people
,
had
been
so
ungrateful
,
as
to
suffer
none
of
it
to
return
back
into
the
places
from
whence
it
came
.
By
this
discourse
Zumel
found
that
the
Mine
had
taken
vent
,
and
spent
no
more
time
in
maintaining
,
that
the
Articles
in
question
were
not
novel
.
He
turned
the
affair
another
way
;
and
only
told
Chievres
,
that
if
the
thing
were
rightly
taken
,
neither
he
nor
his
Nephew
were
any
way
concerned
in
it
:
That
a
long
while
ago
their
Letters
of
Naturalization
had
past
in
Castille
,
and
that
his
great
places
of
high
Chamberlain
,
high
Treasurer
,
Steward
of
the
Kings
House
,
and
Head
of
the
Council
,
were
in
no
danger
,
no
more
than
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
,
to
which
his
Nephew
was
provided
:
That
Castille
being
for
the
future
to
be
the
Center
of
the
Monarchy
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
it
were
fit
that
it
should
have
some
priviledge
more
than
the
other
Dominions
,
which
in
respect
of
it
would
only
be
lookt
upon
as
Provinces
;
and
that
it
desired
no
other
,
but
that
the
Native
Castillians
might
be
assured
of
their
Offices
,
Benefices
,
their
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
the
wealth
that
might
come
to
them
from
the
Indies
.
Chievres
could
not
endure
the
opinion
that
the
Spaniards
had
of
him
,
as
if
interest
were
capable
to
sway
him
.
He
cunningly
replied
to
Zumel
,
that
he
well
knew
,
that
neither
he
nor
his
Nephew
had
any
way
solicited
for
the
Letters
of
Naturalization
whereof
he
spake
,
and
that
they
had
been
sent
to
him
before
ever
it
had
entred
his
thoughts
to
sue
for
them
:
That
he
thought
it
not
proper
to
slight
them
,
seeing
they
gave
him
an
opportunity
of
serving
his
Master
in
Spain
with
the
same
priviledges
that
he
had
served
him
in
Flanders
;
but
that
he
valued
them
not
so
much
as
to
prefer
them
before
the
interests
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
whom
they
would
so
far
debase
,
as
to
impose
upon
him
Articles
to
be
sworn
to
,
which
they
never
durst
have
offered
to
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
even
when
they
were
no
more
but
barely
Kings
of
Castille
:
That
if
his
word
might
be
taken
,
the
Catholick
King
would
let
them
see
that
he
was
the
most
powerful
Monarch
of
Europe
;
and
that
if
till
then
he
could
be
very
well
without
them
,
he
could
for
the
future
make
them
comply
with
their
duty
.
Zumel
being
convinced
by
so
smart
and
firm
a
reply
,
that
he
had
driven
Chievres
too
far
,
essayed
to
soften
him
again
,
and
prayed
him
to
find
out
an
expedient
,
which
on
the
one
hand
might
not
too
much
choak
the
Castillians
,
and
on
the
other
should
not
too
far
engage
the
Catholick
King
;
and
Chievres
having
well
considered
on
't
,
proposed
one
which
was
accepted
.
It
was
that
the
Estates
of
Castille
should
indeed
present
Articles
to
be
signed
by
the
King
,
wherein
the
two
in
debate
should
be
inserted
,
but
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
should
only
swear
in
general
,
to
observe
them
in
the
manner
that
his
Predecessors
had
been
obliged
to
it
.
The
Oath
was
taken
on
both
parts
with
this
qualification
;
and
so
soon
as
the
Estates
were
dismissed
,
on
the
Seventh
of
February
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighteen
,
Chievres
advised
the
King
,
that
then
was
the
juncture
for
sending
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
his
only
Brother
into
the
Low-Countries
,
and
from
thence
into
Germany
;
and
that
if
he
delayed
it
longer
,
it
would
be
far
more
difficult
for
him
to
be
acknowledged
King
by
the
Arragonese
,
it
being
the
humour
of
that
people
to
have
a
great
respect
for
the
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
,
when
they
were
present
,
and
easily
forget
them
when
absent
.
The
Fleet
for
transporting
him
was
ready
;
and
the
Catholick
King
having
visited
the
Infanto
at
ARanda
,
and
kept
him
sometime
at
Court
,
told
him
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
grandeur
of
their
Family
,
that
he
should
go
to
the
Emperor
their
Grandfather
,
who
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
Physicians
,
could
not
live
above
a
year
longer
:
That
the
presence
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
in
Spain
was
necessary
for
two
or
three
years
at
least
;
and
that
if
neither
of
the
two
of
the
Grandsons
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
were
with
him
at
his
death
,
it
was
to
be
feared
that
the
Germans
might
not
chuse
one
of
them
for
his
Successor
;
and
if
the
house
of
Austria
lost
the
Empire
,
it
could
not
long
preserve
the
Hereditary
Provinces
belonging
to
it
:
That
besides
,
it
was
incomparably
more
proper
that
the
Infanto
should
be
then
in
Germany
,
than
that
the
Catholick
King
should
;
seeing
his
Majesty
being
resolved
to
give
him
these
Provinces
for
his
share
,
the
Electors
who
would
look
upon
him
as
a
Prince
of
Germany
,
would
prefer
him
before
his
Majesty
,
who
possessing
nothing
longer
amongst
them
,
would
be
a
stranger
as
to
them
,
and
would
make
them
jealous
,
because
of
the
greatness
of
his
power
.
The
Infanto
listened
not
to
this
discourse
with
that
submission
which
the
Historians
of
Spain
attribute
unto
him
.
He
complained
of
the
inhumanity
that
was
used
towards
him
:
He
affirmed
that
it
came
near
to
that
of
the
Ottoman
Emperors
in
regard
of
their
younger
Brothers
:
He
upbraided
his
elder
Brother
,
that
having
taken
from
him
the
Crowns
of
Spain
,
he
would
also
deprive
him
of
the
only
comfort
that
could
remain
to
him
,
which
was
the
hopes
of
succeeding
to
him
one
time
or
other
:
He
seemed
to
slight
the
share
that
was
proposed
to
him
:
He
exaggerated
the
disproportion
,
or
to
say
better
,
the
prodigious
difference
betwixt
the
allowance
of
the
Hereditary
Provinces
,
and
the
lot
of
Spain
and
the
Low-Countries
;
protesting
against
the
violence
that
was
done
to
him
,
and
threatning
upon
the
first
occasion
to
resent
it
:
But
all
the
notice
that
was
taken
of
him
,
was
to
let
him
safely
discharge
his
Choler
.
There
was
no
other
answer
made
to
him
,
but
that
he
must
obey
;
and
that
if
he
stayed
till
he
were
by
force
sent
out
of
Spain
,
he
would
expose
himself
to
the
danger
of
obtaining
neither
the
Hereditary
Provinces
,
nor
any
thing
else
for
his
share
.
None
dread
poverty
so
much
,
as
they
who
being
upon
the
point
of
possessing
vast
Estates
,
are
disappointed
of
them
by
sudden
and
unexpected
accidents
;
because
their
distracted
imagination
never
fails
to
represent
to
them
,
that
the
state
wherein
they
are
,
is
not
so
far
distant
from
misery
,
as
the
mediocrity
which
they
enjoy
is
from
the
plentifulness
they
thought
themselves
sure
of
.
The
Infanto
,
before
he
was
fourteen
years
of
Age
,
saw
himself
within
a
step
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
He
had
fallen
from
his
so
well-grounded
hopes
by
a
meer
trick
of
two
or
three
Ministers
of
State
with
the
Catholick
King
his
Grandfather
:
In
lieu
of
that
he
was
offered
the
Hereditary
Provinces
,
with
hopes
of
marrying
the
Princess
of
Hungary
.
The
establishment
was
far
inferiour
to
that
wherewith
he
had
been
so
long
flattered
;
but
after
all
,
it
was
better
to
have
that
,
such
as
it
was
,
than
to
have
nothing
at
all
;
and
in
that
consideration
only
the
Infanto
submitted
to
his
Brothers
pleasure
in
such
a
manner
,
as
nothing
appeared
outwardly
of
the
constraint
he
felt
within
.
Seeing
the
Spanish
Servants
,
In
the
Voyage
of
the
Infanto
.
whom
he
might
have
carried
with
him
into
Germany
,
would
not
have
been
well
received
there
,
and
that
they
could
not
easily
have
complied
with
the
customs
of
the
Country
,
he
was
obliged
to
admit
of
another
change
in
his
Family
,
and
to
accept
of
Flemish
and
German
Servants
.
The
Count
of
Buce
,
a
near
kinsman
to
Chievres
,
had
the
chief
place
in
it
,
and
the
rest
were
only
conferred
upon
those
whom
he
thought
most
deserving
.
The
Infanto
sailed
to
Flanders
with
a
fair
wind
,
and
stayed
but
a
short
while
there
.
He
hastened
to
the
Imperial
Court
,
where
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
,
he
found
the
same
fortune
,
that
he
had
met
with
in
Spain
.
Leonora
of
Austria
,
his
eldest
Sister
was
already
marriageable
;
and
the
Catholick
King
,
who
had
carried
her
with
him
from
Flanders
,
thought
of
disposing
of
her
in
marriage
.
She
was
beautiful
,
and
would
bring
with
her
into
the
House
wherein
she
should
Marry
,
the
hopes
of
succeeding
to
all
the
Dominions
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
failing
her
two
Brothers
.
Margaret
of
Austria
,
her
Aunt
,
had
taken
the
care
of
her
Education
,
and
had
inspired
into
her
such
early
resolutions
of
sacrificing
her self
for
the
interests
of
her
Family
,
as
stuck
to
her
so
long
as
she
lived
.
The
Catholick
King
,
her
elder
Brother
,
had
no
ready
money
to
give
her
:
Nevertheless
in
one
and
the
same
Family
she
had
two
Lovers
that
deserved
her
,
who
offered
to
take
her
without
putting
her
Brother
to
any
trouble
for
a
Portion
.
We
have
taken
notice
before
,
that
Manuel
King
of
Portugal
Espoused
in
first
marriage
his
Nephews
Widow
,
eldest
Sister
to
the
Mother
of
the
Catholick
King
,
by
whom
he
had
a
Son
,
who
if
he
had
lived
,
would
have
put
by
the
Catholick
King
from
the
successions
of
Castille
and
Arragon
.
But
the
Mother
dying
of
her
first
Child
,
and
the
Child
not
surviving
her
above
two
years
,
Manuel
for
his
second
Wife
married
the
Sister
of
his
former
,
younger
than
the
Catholick
Kings
Mother
,
by
whom
he
had
five
Sons
and
four
Daughters
.
She
also
had
left
him
a
Widower
at
the
Age
of
forty
nine
years
;
and
seeing
he
was
not
of
the
humour
to
spend
the
rest
of
his
life
in
Widowhood
,
he
courted
for
a
third
Wife
the
elder
Sister
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
Niece
to
his
two
former
Wives
:
But
he
was
rivall'd
by
his
own
eldest
Son
John
Infanto
of
Portugal
,
who
pretended
to
the
Infanta
Leonora
upon
better
ground
,
as
being
of
the
same
Age
with
her
.
So
that
the
Catholick
King
was
to
chuse
Father
or
Son
,
which
he
pleased
;
and
Chievres
inclined
him
in
favour
of
the
Father
,
by
representing
to
him
,
that
if
he
took
the
Infanto
of
Portugal
for
his
Brother-in-law
,
he
could
draw
no
assistance
from
him
when
he
stood
in
need
of
it
for
canvassing
for
the
Empire
;
it
being
the
custom
of
Portugal
that
the
eldest
Sons
of
the
Kings
had
no
more
subsistence
but
their
Fathers
Table
,
with
a
small
Pension
,
until
the
Law
of
Nature
and
of
the
State
called
them
to
the
Crown
.
That
in
the
mean
time
they
ate
with
their
Fathers
;
their
Servants
of
whom
they
had
but
a
small
number
,
were
payed
with
the
Kings
;
and
that
they
received
for
Cloaths
and
their
small
pleasures
but
about
a
thousand
Crowns
a
month
:
Whereas
Manuel
being
the
King
of
Europe
that
had
most
money
,
and
having
been
governed
by
his
two
former
Wives
,
he
would
give
the
third
no
less
dominion
over
him
;
and
would
not
have
the
power
to
refuse
her
when
she
should
desire
him
to
lend
the
King
her
Brother
the
vast
summs
of
money
that
he
would
stand
in
need
of
,
for
disposing
the
more
scrupulous
Electors
to
give
him
their
Voices
.
The
Catholick
King
being
prevailed
upon
by
that
Argument
,
employed
Chievres
to
perswade
the
Infanta
his
Sister
to
prefer
the
Father
before
the
Son
,
and
Chievres
for
compleating
what
he
had
begun
,
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
take
the
Infanta
by
her
weak
side
,
which
was
ambition
.
He
represented
to
her
that
Manuel
,
Amongst
the
Pictures
of
Portugal
.
who
had
always
been
reckoned
the
handsomest
Monarch
of
his
Age
,
had
not
as
yet
lost
any
of
his
personal
Charms
:
That
few
men
of
his
Age
matched
him
in
vigour
:
That
he
had
all
the
signs
of
a
long
life
,
and
by
consequence
the
Prince
of
Portugal
must
wait
long
before
he
could
come
to
the
Crown
:
That
the
Princess
that
should
marry
him
would
be
in
danger
of
never
being
Queen
;
whereas
she
that
married
his
Father
,
would
be
sure
of
it
the
first
day
.
The
Infanta
Leonora
was
of
the
Age
wherein
Maids
are
only
taken
with
what
glisters
to
their
Eyes
:
She
considered
nothing
but
the
outside
of
Royalty
,
was
charmed
with
it
,
and
fancied
that
she
could
not
too
soon
be
a
Queen
.
So
she
willingly
fell
into
the
snare
that
Chievres
●aid
for
her
,
and
consented
to
marry
Manuel
.
She
was
not
long
left
in
that
inclination
without
giving
her
satisfaction
,
for
fear
she
might
change
her
mind
;
and
she
was
Crowned
the
same
day
she
was
married
by
Proxy
,
though
it
was
still
the
custom
to
delay
such
Ceremonies
till
the
Marriage
were
in
effect
consummated
.
The
Catholick
King
being
thus
discharged
of
his
Brother
and
elder
Sister
,
went
merrily
into
Arragon
,
where
he
found
a
fresh
the
usefulness
of
the
Council
that
Chievres
had
given
him
,
of
removing
with
all
expedition
,
and
by
all
means
,
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
out
of
Spain
.
The
Estates
of
Arragon
assembled
at
Sarragossa
,
in
the
Palace
of
the
Archbishop
,
made
greater
difficulty
of
acknowledging
the
Catholick
King
for
their
King
during
the
life
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
than
the
Estates
of
Castille
had
done
.
They
demanded
in
the
first
place
,
that
they
might
be
allowed
to
give
their
Oath
at
the
same
time
to
the
Infanto
Ferdinand
,
as
presumptive
Heir
of
their
Monarchy
;
and
it
was
the
more
positively
refused
them
,
that
it
was
seen
that
they
thereby
sought
a
pretext
of
revolting
when
they
pleased
,
by
refusing
to
put
in
execution
afterwards
the
Orders
of
the
Catholick
King
,
that
might
in
the
least
seem
uneasie
to
them
,
upon
the
only
account
that
the
concurrence
of
the
Infanto
might
be
wanting
to
them
.
The
Estates
solicited
that
Article
with
so
much
zeal
,
as
made
it
visible
,
that
they
would
never
have
yielded
in
it
,
had
that
young
Prince
been
still
in
Spain
:
And
the
truth
is
,
they
yielded
not
till
it
was
slily
insinuated
to
them
,
that
their
efforts
were
so
far
from
recalling
the
Infanto
back
into
Spain
,
that
they
would
hinder
him
from
ever
setting
foot
there
again
,
as
it
happened
.
The
second
proposition
which
they
added
to
the
former
,
had
no
better
reception
.
They
condescended
to
acknowledge
the
Catholick
King
;
but
they
pretended
it
should
be
as
Guardian
and
Administrator
of
the
Estates
of
his
Mother
,
during
her
infirmity
,
and
not
in
quality
of
King.
It
was
easie
to
be
seen
,
that
their
design
was
to
Reign
amongst
themselves
during
the
life
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Grandees
of
Castille
,
who
had
in
honour
to
the
Catholick
King
waited
on
him
to
Sarragossa
,
were
so
scandalized
at
it
,
that
some
of
them
went
to
words
about
it
with
the
Deputies
of
Arragon
,
and
raised
quarrels
,
which
occasioned
bloud-shed
:
But
at
length
Chievres
appeased
them
;
and
the
Catholick
King
was
acknowledged
for
Monarch
of
Arragon
,
without
any
other
condition
but
that
of
confirming
the
priviledges
of
the
Country
,
as
he
had
been
acknowledged
in
Castille
.
The
ceremony
of
it
was
performed
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighteen
,
and
six
weeks
after
Chievres
had
much
ado
to
ward
the
reverse
blow
of
the
Infanto's
travels
into
Germany
;
so
hard
a
thing
it
is
in
Politicks
to
give
good
counsels
in
one
sence
,
which
are
not
bad
in
another
.
The
Infanto
Ferdinand
being
come
to
the
Emperor
Maximilian
his
Grandfather
to
Vienna
in
Austria
,
moved
him
with
pity
at
his
misery
,
and
affected
him
with
the
same
sentiments
that
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
had
heretofore
had
for
him
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
resolved
to
make
over
to
him
the
Territories
which
the
house
of
Austria
possessed
in
Germany
,
and
to
assure
to
him
the
Succession
to
the
Empire
.
He
needed
the
consent
of
the
Catholick
King
for
putting
in
execution
the
first
of
these
projects
,
but
not
of
the
second
,
and
that
made
him
delay
the
one
,
that
he
might
mind
the
other
.
The
Diet
was
summoned
at
Ausbourg
,
against
the
end
of
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighteen
,
and
there
was
not
much
opposition
expected
to
be
made
in
it
by
the
Electors
of
the
Empire
:
For
though
Ferdinand
was
born
in
Spain
,
In
the
instruction
of
the
Infanto
.
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
would
become
German
by
the
necessity
to
which
his
Brother
would
be
reduced
,
of
abandoning
to
him
the
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
house
of
Austria
in
Germany
for
supporting
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
if
the
Infanto
were
promoted
to
it
:
But
the
friends
whom
Chievres
had
made
in
the
Empire
,
gave
him
timely
enough
notice
of
what
was
hatching
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Catholick
King
,
for
him
to
discompose
the
measures
of
it
.
The
Relations
agree
not
about
the
person
,
who
was
employed
to
Negotiate
with
Maximilian
on
the
part
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
perswade
him
to
change
his
inclinations
.
The
Spaniards
name
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
and
the
Flemings
chuse
rather
to
attribute
it
to
the
Cardinal
of
Sion
:
But
to
which
soever
of
these
two
Prelates
the
instruction
was
addressed
,
it
is
certain
Chiovres
framed
it
,
and
gave
the
reasons
of
it
the
full
extent
,
of
which
this
is
the
summ
.
He
alledged
that
the
Emperor
was
sufficiently
convinced
of
the
designs
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
since
the
establishment
thereof
in
the
Low-Countries
and
Spain
,
not
to
attempt
any
thing
that
might
in
the
least
obstruct
them
;
and
he
was
only
prayed
to
observe
,
that
it
was
altogether
necessary
for
the
accomplishing
of
them
,
that
the
whole
power
of
that
House
should
be
united
in
one
single
person
.
That
the
Catholick
King
was
already
so
considerable
,
by
the
prodigious
number
,
and
vast
extent
of
his
Dominions
,
that
he
wanted
nothing
but
the
Empire
to
set
him
above
all
other
Christian
Princes
,
and
by
consequence
to
give
them
the
Law
when
he
thought
fit
to
do
it
:
Whereas
if
the
Empire
escaped
him
,
the
most
Christian
King
Francis
the
First
,
would
be
his
equal
,
and
the
counter-balance
of
France
would
keep
him
so
long
as
he
lived
from
making
himself
greater
.
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
before
his
Eyes
an
example
which
he
was
the
more
obliged
to
imitate
,
that
he
was
incomparably
more
concerned
in
it
than
he
that
gave
it
.
That
it
was
so
much
the
less
necessary
for
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
to
chuse
for
his
Successor
the
eldest
of
his
Grandsons
,
that
his
Family
,
which
was
that
of
Arragon
,
ended
in
him
,
and
the
eldest
of
his
Grandsons
was
also
less
able
to
restore
it
than
the
younger
;
and
besides
,
he
had
brought
up
the
younger
,
and
had
never
seen
the
elder
.
Nevertheless
he
had
preferred
the
elder
before
the
younger
upon
no
other
consideration
,
but
that
Spain
would
thereby
become
more
powerful
;
and
that
so
Maximilian
ought
the
more
indispensably
to
stick
to
the
preference
of
the
Catholick
King
for
the
Empire
,
that
he
would
be
revived
more
gloriously
in
him
than
in
the
person
of
Ferdinand
,
and
that
his
name
and
Arms
would
then
more
effectually
be
employed
for
the
ruine
of
Infidels
.
Maximilian
,
who
had
all
his
life
long
been
inconstant
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
,
was
so
still
in
the
last
of
his
most
important
actions
;
and
was
so
after
his
own
way
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
a
very
odd
and
whimsical
manner
.
He
was
born
with
qualities
both
of
body
and
mind
quite
contrary
to
those
of
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
:
He
had
a
strange
Antipathy
to
him
;
and
it
was
enough
heretofore
to
have
taken
him
off
of
any
action
,
to
tell
him
that
Ferdinand
had
done
so
:
Nevertheless
the
example
which
for
a
long
time
he
had
abominated
,
seemed
charming
to
him
now
;
and
he
affected
to
imitate
him
when
dead
,
whom
he
detested
whilst
alive
.
He
was
not
satisfied
only
to
renounce
the
design
he
had
of
advancing
the
younger
of
his
Grandsons
to
the
Empire
:
But
farther
,
it
is
the
opinion
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
he
would
have
procured
the
dignity
of
King
of
the
Romans
for
the
elder
,
if
Cardinal
Cajetan
,
Pope
Leo
the
Tenths
Legat
in
Germany
had
not
opposed
it
by
orders
from
his
Holiness
,
who
had
discovered
the
intriegue
,
and
enjoyned
his
Minister
to
cross
it
.
Chievres
lost
no
time
during
the
six
months
that
Maximilian
lived
after
the
Diet
of
Ausbourg
.
He
supplied
him
with
money
,
to
the
end
he
might
entertain
him
in
favourable
dispositions
towards
the
Catholick
King
;
and
so
skilfully
made
his
advantage
of
the
extraordinary
passion
that
Manuel
King
of
Portugal
had
for
his
third
Wife
,
that
he
drew
from
him
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
was
sufficient
to
buy
the
Empire
,
so
well
that
money
was
employed
.
The
discontents
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Mark
,
Bishop
of
Liege
,
and
of
Colonel
Seguinguen
,
had
alienated
them
from
the
King
of
France
.
The
business
was
to
engage
them
in
the
interests
of
the
King
o●
Spain
,
and
Chievres
succeeded
in
it
more
easily
than
he
thought
he
could
:
But
he
had
a
very
hard
work
on
't
,
to
dispose●
those
two
able
Negotiators
joyntly
to
manage
the
affair
which
he
absolutely
referred
to
them
.
Either
of
them
singly
thought
himself
able
enough
by
his
own
credit
to
raise
the
Catholick
King
to
the
Throne
of
the
Empire
,
and
by
consequence
would
not
in
that
particular
admit
,
either
of
a
superior
or
partner
.
Nevertheless
Chievres
was
perswaded
,
that
the
Catholick
King
could
not
have
too
much
of
the
intriegues
of
the
Cardinal
and
Colonel
for
obtaining
the
Dignity
he
canvassed
for
,
and
the
event
made
it
appear
,
that
he
was
not
mistaken
.
He
laboured
long
to
oblige
them
to
communicate
to
one
another
the
measures
that
they
had
already
taken
,
and
those
which
they
should
take
for
the
future
;
and
he
had
hardly
surmounted
the
difficulties
that
he
found
in
it
,
when
Maximilian
died
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
nineteen
.
The
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
pretended
●o
the
Empire
,
and
the
latter
carried
it
,
because
the
Faction
which
Chievres
had
●ormed
in
the
Electoral
Colledge
was
more
early
begun
,
and
by
consequence
stronger
than
that
which
Bonnivet
the
●avourite
of
Francis
the
First
had
made
afterwards
.
This
is
not
a
place
to
speak
more
large●…
of
the
Election
of
the
Catholick
King
,
which
was
performed
at
Franckfort
the
twentieth
of
June
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
nineteen
,
because
Chievres
,
who
was
above
three
hundred
Leagues
from
it
,
contributed
nothing
thereunto
,
but
in
the
manner
just
now
described
.
But
he
acted
directly
,
and
by
himself
in
the
two
following
Negotiations
,
which
he
thought
ought
to
precede
his
Majesties
Voyage
into
Germany
for
receiving
the
Imperial
Crown
,
and
certainly
they
were
absolutely
necessary
for
keeping
peace
in
Spain
during
his
absence
:
The
one
was
the
marriage
of
Queen
Germana
,
and
the
other
the
Treaty
of
Montpellier
.
Queen
Germana
was
weary
of
her
Widowhood
,
and
had
openly
declared
,
that
she
would
not
spend
her
life
in
that
condition
.
She
was
neither
now
beautiful
,
nor
young
enough
to
hope
to
find
a
Husband
of
the
quality
of
the
former
,
and
she
would
have
been
satisfied
with
a
Prince
:
But
there
were
none
in
Spain
,
and
besides
,
the
Catholick
King
would
not
have
suffered
her
to
take
one
in
France
.
Marquess
George
of
Brandenbourg
,
Brother
to
that
Elector
,
and
the
Elector
of
Mayence
had
courted
her
in
the
usual
form
;
but
she
refused
him
,
because
that
Prince
being
a
younger
Brother
,
and
by
consequence
poor
,
could
not
have
maintained
a
quarter
of
the
Train
she
had
,
and
besides
,
she
dreaded
the
rigour
of
the
German
Climat
,
having
been
brought
up
in
the
mild
Climats
of
Guyenne
and
Spain
.
No
other
Lover
presented
and
in
all
probability
she
had
died
a
Widow
,
if
Chievres
had
not
perswaded
the
Catholick
King
to
give
her
a
Husband
,
who
thought
as
little
of
being
her
Husband
,
as
she
thought
of
being
his
Wife
.
It
was
already
eighteen
years
since
the
unfortunate
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
only
Son
and
Heir
of
the
last
King
of
Naples
,
of
the
bastard
branch
of
Arragon
,
had
been
detained
in
Spain
in
a
kind
of
Prison
,
which
,
though
it
was
gentile
,
was
nevertheless
strict
enough
.
They
who
had
deprived
him
of
his
Crown
and
liberty
,
so
carefully
observed
his
person
and
actions
,
that
he
would
not
have
failed
of
being
shut
up
close
,
upon
the
first
sign
he
gave
,
that
he
remembred
the
condition
wherein
God
was
pleased
to
send
him
into
the
world
.
It
is
not
clear
whether
his
long
abode
in
Spain
,
under
the
constraint
he
was
kept
,
had
cow'd
his
Spirit
;
or
that
knowing
the
temper
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
watched
him
,
he
acted
in
all
things
with
so
great
circumspection
,
that
nothing
escaped
him
that
could
give
them
the
least
suspicion
:
But
it
is
certain
,
that
he
had
all
along
carried
himself
like
a
man
,
who
had
wholly
forgot
what
he
was
,
and
minded
nothing
but
to
satisfie
himself
in
two
things
;
the
one
never
to
engage
in
any
affair
that
was
in
the
least
troublesome
and
perplexing
;
and
the
other
to
take
his
pleasure
as
often
as
ever
he
found
occasion
for
it
.
Chievres
,
who
perceived
him
too
much
taken
up
in
an
easie
and
soft
way
of
living
,
to
fear
that
he
would
change
his
course
,
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
should
be
married
to
Queen
Germana
.
His
reasons
were
,
that
they
would
make
the
best
matched
couple
in
Spain
;
and
that
the
Queen
would
be
so
far
from
taking
the
Duke
off
of
his
pleasures
,
that
she
would
engage
him
more
deeply
in
them
:
That
she
would
spare
the
publick
the
charges
of
Spies
about
him
;
and
that
he
might
safely
be
left
upon
his
word
,
if
once
he
had
such
a
Wife
:
That
they
would
live
together
free
from
cares
;
and
that
neither
of
them
would
ever
think
of
troubling
the
publick
peace
,
provided
their
Pensions
for
life
,
on
which
they
subsisted
,
and
which
were
all
their
Revenues
,
were
duly
paid
them
:
That
it
was
thought
strange
all
over
Europe
,
that
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
,
and
Cardinal
Ximenes
should
have
obliged
the
Duke
,
whether
he
would
or
not
,
to
lead
a
single
life
;
and
that
for
avoiding
the
same
reproach
,
he
ought
to
give
him
a
Wife
,
by
whom
there
was
no
fear
that
he
would
have
any
Children
.
The
Catholick
King
approved
the
proposition
,
and
Chievres
had
orders
from
his
Majesty
to
move
it
to
the
parties
:
The
Duke
was
ravished
at
it
,
and
the
Queen
seemed
only
to
scruple
the
matter
,
for
fear
of
losing
her
rank
:
But
that
was
removed
,
by
assuring
her
she
should
not
;
and
the
expedient
that
was
used
for
that
end
was
,
that
the
Catho●ick
King
was
at
the
wedding
,
and
after
the
celebration
of
it
,
called
Queen
Germana
Mother
,
as
he
did
before
.
The
Courtiers
durst
not
but
imitate
their
King
;
and
Germana
thought
her self
so
much
obliged
for
it
to
Chievres
,
that
she
●referred
him
before
all
her
kindred
in
a
particular
case
too
rare
to
be
forgot●en
.
She
had
an
Estate
in
France
:
And
did
●ot
think
that
Francis
the
First
would
●ive
her
leave
to
dispose
of
it
at
her
plea●re
,
since
she
had
married
the
Duke
of
●alabria
,
without
acquainting
his
most
Christian
Majesty
with
it
;
so
she
made
it
over
to
Chievres
,
by
a
free
donation
,
upon
this
supposition
,
that
none
at
the
Court
of
Spain
deserved
it
better
than
he
;
and
that
if
the
King
of
France
would
condescend
in
favours
of
any
stranger
,
it
would
certainly
be
in
favour
of
him
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
BOOK
VI.
Containing
the
most
remarkable
Affairs
that
past
in
Europe
,
during
the
Year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Twenty
,
and
part
of
the
Year
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Twenty
One.
THOUGH
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
who
stood
Candidates
for
the
Empire
,
in
their
competition
transgressed
not
the
terms
of
civility
;
it
was
nevertheless
to
be
seared
,
that
it
would
breed
ill
bloud
,
and
sow
the
seeds
of
enmity
betwixt
Francis
the
First
and
Charles
the
Fifth
,
which
might
last
as
long
as
themselves
;
and
trouble
the
repose
of
Europe
,
at
least
during
the
life
of
one
of
the
two
,
if
they
descended
not
to
their
posterity
.
Francis
,
by
being
baffled
in
his
pretensions
,
received
the
rudest
check
of
Fortune
that
could
befal
him
;
and
what
care
soever
he
took
,
both
in
his
actions
,
and
by
Letters
to
his
Ambassadors
in
Courts
abroad
to
disguise
it
,
In
the
Letters
of
Francis
I.
in
1519.
it
was
nevertheless
discernable
,
that
it
would
not
be
long
before
he
measured
the
length
of
Swords
with
his
Competitor
,
for
no
other
reason
than
that
he
had
been
more
fortunate
than
himself
.
The
truth
is
,
Charles
had
not
the
same
causes
of
discontent
,
but
he
had
others
of
jealousie
,
that
no
less
animated
him
to
the
ruine
of
Francis.
He
wanted
nothing
now
at
Nineteen
years
of
Age
,
but
Reputation
,
and
his
design
was
to
acquire
it
.
He
could
not
do
it
,
by
declaring
War
against
Solyman
Emperor
of
the
Turks
:
For
besides
,
that
he
must
have
absolutely
left
residing
in
Spain
,
and
fixt
his
setled
abode
in
Germany
,
to
which
the
Spaniards
would
never
have
consented
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
the
most
Christian
King
and
Henry
d'
Albert
might
have
recovered
from
him
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
and
Navarre
,
when
they
saw
him
engaged
with
the
Infidels
.
It
was
then
more
difficult
for
the
Emperor
to
refrain
from
exercising
his
Warlike
disposition
against
France
;
and
that
Prince
was
the
more
inclinable
to
it
,
that
he
expected
a
more
easie
success
therein
;
seeing
if
good
fortune
wherewith
he
flattered
himself
proved
so
favourable
to
him
,
as
to
bring
France
under
his
subjection
,
it
would
have
been
nothing
to
him
to
conquer
the
rest
of
Christendom
,
and
afterward
the
Turks
:
Whereas
beginning
with
the
Turks
,
he
would
give
the
French
leisure
to
render
themselves
so
powerful
,
that
it
would
be
in
vain
for
him
to
attack
them
thereafter
.
Gouffier
and
Chievres
were
the
two
who
knew
the
inclinations
of
Francis
and
Charles
,
the
best
.
They
were
too
sharp-sighted
not
to
foresee
the
effects
thereof
in
their
full
extent
,
and
too
religious
not
to
use
their
endeavours
to
prevent
them
.
And
,
indeed
,
they
procured
from
their
Masters
unlimited
Commissions
,
not
only
to
maintain
them
in
good
correspondence
concerning
the
differences
that
were
betwixt
them
about
Naples
and
Navarre
,
but
also
to
prevent
all
causes
of
misunderstanding
,
which
the
change
of
time
and
the
malice
of
men
might
for
the
future
raise
to
disturb
their
friendship
.
They
met
in
the
Town
of
Montpellier
in
Languedock
,
in
the
beginning
of
Autumn
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
nineteen
;
and
it
is
not
doubted
,
but
that
they
would
have
concluded
a
Peace
of
long
duration
betwixt
the
two
Monarchies
,
if
God
,
who
thought
fit
to
chastise
the
French
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Spaniards
by
the
French
,
had
not
broken
up
the
Negotiation
by
the
death
of
Gousfier
.
The
Spanish
writers
,
who
here
do
double
their
calumnies
against
the
memory
of
Chievres
,
have
not
been
sensible
that
they
wronged
themselves
more
than
him
.
They
blame
him
in
the
first
place
,
for
having
accepted
a
French
Town
for
the
interview
,
and
for
not
having
stood
upon
it
,
that
the
Conferences
should
be
held
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
two
Kingdoms
:
But
it
is
easie
to
answer
them
,
that
a
neutral
place
had
been
good
,
if
there
had
been
open
War
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
.
But
seeing
at
that
time
they
were
in
Peace
,
and
that
a
rupture
betwixt
them
was
only
to
be
feared
for
the
future
,
it
was
not
the
custom
to
use
any
caution
for
the
place
of
the
Assembly
;
and
though
it
had
been
,
the
question
was
decided
in
the
preceding
Negotiation
.
The
same
Plenipotentiaries
met
in
the
Town
of
Noyon
in
Picardie
,
for
the
same
reason
that
obliged
Henry
the
Fourth
of
Castille
to
pass
the
River
Bidasloa
,
and
Treat
in
Guyenne
with
Louis
the
Eleventh
of
France
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
reason
of
the
preeminence
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
before
that
of
Spain
,
and
nothing
had
supervened
since
that
which
exempted
Gouffier
and
Chievres
from
that
rule
:
For
Charles
was
only
Empero●
Elect
,
and
not
Crowned
;
and
though
he
had
,
the
Imperial
Dignity
hindering
not
,
but
that
he
held
the
Counties
of
Flanders
,
Artois
,
and
Charolois
,
in
Fee
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
the
least
thing
he
owed
to
his
Lord
superior
was
,
to
send
his
Plenipotentiary
into
his
Country
.
The
same
writers
in
the
second
place
,
accuse
Chievres
of
having
imprudently
trusted
himself
in
a
Town
of
Languedock
,
where
he
was
not
in
full
liberty
to
Negotiate
as
was
necessary
:
But
they
mention
not
that
Chievres
could
not
take
more
security
than
he
did
;
and
that
it
was
so
far
from
being
violated
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Badajox
and
Doctor
Carvajal
,
who
seconded
him
in
the
Negotiation
of
Montpellier
,
never
complained
of
it
.
Lastly
,
they
find
fault
in
the
third
place
,
that
Chievres
put
himself
in
danger
of
being
stopt
,
when
the
Conferences
ended
,
by
the
death
of
Gouffier
;
and
their
blindness
in
that
particular
is
the
more
ridiculous
,
that
they
see
not
that
the
fault
which
they
impute
to
Chievres
reflects
upon
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
twenty
years
after
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
Francis
the
First
,
by
crossing
over
all
France
upon
the
word
of
that
Prince
,
upon
no
other
motive
,
but
the
appeasing
of
the
tumult
of
Ghent
.
What
the
same
writers
add
,
that
Chievres
had
been
Arrested
in
Montpellier
if
he
had
not
left
it
at
the
very
instant
that
he
heard
of
the
death
of
Gouffier
,
and
escaped
with
all
diligence
to
Roussillon
,
is
no
truer
than
the
rest
:
For
it
appears
by
the
Journal
of
the
Conferences
,
written
by
the
Secretary
Robertet
,
who
was
present
at
them
,
that
Chievres
stayed
in
Montpellier
some
days
after
the
death
of
Gouffier
;
that
he
paid
his
last
duties
to
his
friend
:
That
he
did
not
break
up
the
Conferences
,
but
because
the
power
of
concluding
for
France
was
committed
solely
to
Gouffier
,
who
was
dead
;
and
that
before
he
departed
he
took
leave
of
Poucher
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
Robertet
and
the
rest
of
the
French
who
were
concerned
in
the
Treaty
of
Montpellier
,
as
Subaltern
Ministers
.
He
had
one
cause
to
regret
the
death
of
Gouffier
,
which
he
had
not
foreseen
;
and
which
all
the
advantages
that
Charles
obtained
afterwards
over
France
,
were
not
able
to
repair
.
Gouffier
promised
Chievres
to
procure
for
him
from
the
most
Christian
King
,
peaceable
possession
of
the
Estate
of
Gaston
de
Foix
,
which
Queen
Germana
had
made
over
to
him
;
and
the
thing
had
infallibly
been
accomplished
after
the
separation
of
the
Plenipotentiaries
,
and
the
signing
of
the
Articles
.
But
these
well-grounded
hopes
so
totally
evanished
by
the
death
of
Gouffier
,
that
whatever
Chievres
could
do
afterward
,
the
Estate
that
Gaston
had
possessed
,
was
given
to
his
three
Cousin-germans
by
the
Fathers
side
,
Lautrec
,
Asparant
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
,
without
any
recompence
made
to
the
Heirs
of
Chievres
.
The
unsuccessfulness
of
the
Negotiation
of
Montpellier
obliged
the
Catholick
King
to
use
as
great
caution
before
he
departed
out
of
Spain
,
as
if
the
French
had
already
declared
War
against
him
.
He
appointed
a
whole
Army
for
the
Guard
of
the
Pyrenees
,
and
hastened
his
Voyage
for
Germany
,
that
he
might
engage
in
his
interests
Henry
the
Eight
his
Uncle
,
by
touching
at
England
.
He
durst
not
leave
a
Grandee
of
Spain
to
govern
the
Country
in
his
absence
,
for
the
same
reasons
which
diverted
his
Grandfather
upon
his
death-bed
from
chusing
one
of
them
;
and
seeing
he
had
occasion
to
make
use
of
Chievres
in
England
and
Germany
,
whither
he
was
going
,
and
that
he
had
already
,
as
hath
been
said
,
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
for
discharging
that
office
in
conjunction
with
Ximenes
,
he
thought
it
his
best
to
continue
him
both
in
gratitude
and
civility
.
He
had
no
regard
in
that
particular
to
the
Remonstrances
which
were
made
to
him
thereupon
by
the
Castillians
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Arragonese
on
the
other
,
when
he
assembled
them
with
design
to
bid
them
farewel
;
and
the
Agents
whom
he
entertained
at
the
Court
of
England
,
having
given
him
advice
,
that
Henry
the
Eight
would
be
at
Calais
the
first
of
June
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
twenty
,
for
an
interview
with
Francis
the
First
,
near
the
Town
of
Ardres
,
he
apprehended
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
these
two
Monarchs
might
unite
against
him
.
In
that
case
England
would
have
cast
the
balance
to
the
side
of
France
,
and
upon
the
account
only
to
take
the
King
of
England
off
of
that
,
he
hastened
his
departure
out
of
Spain
.
He
embarked
in
the
Port
of
Corugna
,
the
twentieth
of
May
,
and
was
so
happy
as
to
make
his
Voyage
into
England
with
so
much
expedition
,
as
was
necessary
to
break
the
most
Christian
Kings
measures
with
Wolsey
,
Cardinal
of
York
,
the
Favourite
of
Henry
.
A
favourable
Wind
in
six
days
time
brought
him
in
the
very
nick
to
Dover
,
where
he
found
the
Court
of
England
making
ready
to
go
over
into
France
.
He
conferred
two
whole
days
with
Henry
,
none
being
present
but
Chievres
and
the
Cardinal
of
York
,
the
two
chief
Ministers
of
the
two
Princes
;
and
the
effects
of
extraordinary
civilities
in
interviews
appeared
as
much
in
that
rencounter
as
ever
.
It
seemed
that
the
Catholick
King
had
forgot
that
he
was
chosen
Emperor
,
so
respectful
he
was
to
his
English
Majesty
;
and
his
complaisance
condescended
so
far
,
as
to
call
the
Cardinal
of
York
Father
,
though
he
was
not
ignorant
that
that
Prelate
was
a
Butchers
Son.
Chievres
,
who
had
taught
him
the
art
of
insinuating
into
the
affections
of
men
,
seconded
him
so
well
;
that
if
the
Court
of
England
could
with
honour
not
have
gone
over
to
Calais
,
it
would
have
immediately
returned
to
London
.
But
matters
being
now
too
far
advanced
;
and
the
Court
of
France
being
already
in
the
Frontiers
of
Picardie
,
the
Emperor
was
satisfied
with
the
promise
that
the
King
of
England
his
Uncle
gave
him
,
not
to
conclude
any
thing
to
his
disadvantage
at
Ardres
,
whither
he
was
going
to
confer
with
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
afterwards
to
grant
his
Imperial
Majesty
a
second
interview
,
wherein
an
Offensive
and
Defensive
League
betwixt
Spain
and
England
should
be
Negotiated
.
The
promise
was
fulfilled
in
its
whole
extent
:
The
Conferences
of
Ardres
ended
;
and
no
new
engagement
entered
into
by
the
English
with
France
:
Henry
received
a
second
visit
from
the
Emperor
,
so
soon
as
he
had
dispatched
his
affairs
in
Germany
;
In
the
Treaties
betwixt
Charls
the
Fifth
and
Henry
the
Eight
.
and
Chievres
so
effectually
perswaded
his
Majesty
of
England
,
that
it
was
his
interest
to
have
the
French
driven
out
of
Italy
,
that
he
promised
in
writing
to
contribute
to
it
.
The
fruit
that
Spain
reaped
from
that
,
was
the
conquest
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
:
But
Chievres
,
who
lived
not
to
see
it
,
lived
long
enough
to
see
himself
levelled
at
by
the
Castillians
and
Arragonese
,
in
the
strangest
manner
that
a
Subject
could
be
,
without
falling
.
It
hath
been
already
observed
,
that
the
Spaniards
could
not
endure
that
he
should
be
President
of
their
Council
and
their
Treasurer
;
and
that
it
was
chiefly
to
deprive
him
of
those
two
Offices
,
that
they
attempted
to
frustrate
strangers
of
the
Dignities
and
Benefices
of
Spain
.
The
Emperor
had
taken
so
little
notice
of
it
,
that
they
were
offended
thereat
;
and
seeing
his
Voyage
into
Germany
,
in
their
opinion
,
furnished
a
singular
occasion
of
snatching
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
by
force
,
what
he
would
not
grant
them
by
fair
means
,
they
engaged
into
a
revolt
for
the
space
of
two
years
,
by
the
following
degrees
.
The
great
men
of
the
Country
,
by
their
Emissaries
and
Agents
,
disposed
the
Burghers
and
Country
people
of
Castille
,
first
to
complain
in
secret
,
and
then
openly
,
that
their
Laws
were
violated
,
and
no
regard
had
to
their
priviledges
:
That
in
less
than
three
years
time
the
Flemings
had
plundered
Spain
,
and
transmitted
into
their
Country
so
much
robb'd
and
stoln
money
,
as
amounted
to
the
summ
of
six
millions
of
Livres
:
That
no
Office
nor
Benefice
escaped
them
,
seeing
if
either
the
one
or
other
were
convenient
for
them
,
they
appropriated
them
;
and
if
they
were
not
,
they
procured
grants
of
them
for
such
of
the
Native
Spaniards
as
offered
them
most
mony
:
That
hitherto
it
had
been
suffered
,
not
only
out
of
the
reverence
that
they
had
for
the
Catholick
King
,
but
also
because
they
believed
,
that
his
Majesty
would
condescend
to
the
prayers
,
and
be
moved
with
the
Remonstrances
of
his
most
humble
Subjects
,
who
begg'd
him
to
deliver
them
from
those
Leeches
:
But
now
that
he
was
gone
to
Germany
,
and
had
abandoned
the
Spaniards
to
the
mercy
of
the
same
Flemings
,
notwithstanding
the
infinite
number
of
Petitions
that
had
been
presented
to
him
to
the
contrary
;
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
the
evils
which
Spain
actually
suffered
,
and
for
those
wherewith
it
was
threatned
,
but
that
the
Spaniards
themselves
should
put
in
execution
,
during
the
absence
of
their
King
,
what
could
not
justly
be
denied
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
their
own
Forces
to
recover
their
ancient
Liberties
.
The
Burghers
of
the
Towns
of
Andalusia
moved
at
these
discourses
,
were
the
first
that
mutinied
,
and
in
less
than
a
fortnights
time
,
the
revolt
was
propagated
in
the
other
Kingdoms
of
Spain
.
They
refused
to
receive
the
Orders
of
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
and
the
City
of
Segovia
had
the
boldness
to
declare
against
them
.
The
Cardinal
thinking
to
quiet
the
Sedition
,
by
dividing
the
power
that
had
been
given
him
,
with
Native
Spaniards
,
shared
it
first
with
the
Constable
,
and
afterwards
with
the
Admiral
of
Castille
:
But
the
Seditious
,
who
had
now
obtained
part
of
what
they
demanded
,
without
drawing
a
Sword
,
abused
the
easiness
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
prest
him
with
greater
heat
than
before
to
be
gone
out
of
Spain
,
and
to
carry
with
him
all
the
Flemings
who
were
there
.
That
instance
was
too
audacious
to
be
suffered
;
and
the
Spaniards
,
whom
the
Emperor
had
left
to
be
Counsellors
to
the
Cardinal
,
thought
it
ought
to
be
exemplarily
punished
;
and
that
the
commission
for
doing
it
ought
to
be
given
to
the
boldest
and
severest
Provost
of
Spain
,
who
was
the
Aclayde
Ronchillo
.
Upon
that
advice
the
Cardinal
gave
him
Troops
,
and
commanded
him
to
reduce
the
Segovians
to
their
duty
.
Ronchillo
put
it
in
execution
the
more
punctually
,
that
the
Order
which
he
had
received
agreed
best
with
his
temper
.
He
marched
streight
to
Segovia
,
commanded
the
Burghers
in
a
haughty
manner
to
open
the
Gates
to
him
;
threatned
them
with
utmost
extremity
if
they
delayed
a
moment
;
took
the
desire
of
some
hours
to
deliberate
in
,
which
they
made
to
him
,
as
a
premeditated
refusal
;
instantly
began
the
Judiciary
procedures
prescribed
by
the
Laws
of
Castille
in
such
cases
;
hastened
the
conclusion
of
them
;
and
had
no
sooner
finished
his
verbal
Processes
,
but
that
he
executed
the
Cardinals
Orders
more
like
a
common
Executioner
than
a
Commissary
.
He
fell
to
burning
,
demolishing
,
oppressing
,
killing
,
and
desolating
in
all
the
Territory
of
Segovia
.
The
Burghers
of
Toledo
,
who
waited
only
for
a
plausible
pretext
for
an
Insurrection
,
took
that
of
the
Military
executions
which
were
practised
in
their
neighbourhood
;
and
went
out
to
put
a
stop
to
them
,
with
the
greater
licentiousness
,
that
as
yet
they
had
not
a
head
,
their
young
Archbishop
being
gone
with
the
Emperor
.
They
met
Rouchillo
when
the
Officers
were
in
a
negligent
posture
,
not
apprehending
that
they
had
any
to
fight
with
,
but
those
whom
they
securely
abused
:
They
defeat
him
;
returned
back
in
triumph
within
their
walls
;
and
that
first
advantage
was
enough
to
engage
into
a
publick
Rebellion
the
Towns
of
Burgos
,
Vailladolid
,
Salamanca
,
Avila
,
Zamorra
,
Leon
,
and
Toro
.
The
Great
men
,
who
had
Estates
in
their
Territories
,
followed
their
example
;
and
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
who
had
chosen
Vailladolid
for
the
place
of
his
ordinary
residence
,
and
for
the
sitting
of
the
Council
that
was
left
with
him
,
not
being
able
to
hinder
the
Town
from
confederating
with
the
rest
,
thought
he
could
not
with
honour
continue
there
.
He
pretended
to
yield
to
the
entreaties
of
Pedro
Giron
,
and
John
de
Padilla
,
who
came
to
wait
on
him
in
name
of
the
Inhabitants
,
to
assure
him
that
he
might
stay
in
the
house
where
he
was
:
That
neither
he
nor
his
Servants
should
suffer
any
prejudice
:
That
they
were
perswaded
of
his
innocence
;
and
that
they
had
nothing
to
say
against
him
;
but
he
gained
a
Priest
,
who
made
his
escape
out
of
Vailladolid
,
through
a
hole
which
he
made
in
the
walls
that
were
nearest
to
his
Garden
.
After
he
was
gone
,
they
cared
not
for
detaining
those
of
his
Council
;
and
they
only
narrowly
observed
the
famous
Vargas
,
to
whom
the
Seditious
imputed
the
cause
of
their
calamities
,
because
he
had
been
one
of
the
three
who
had
perswaded
Ferdinand
the
Catholick
to
recal
his
first
Testament
made
in
favours
of
the
Infanto
.
It
is
not
known
whether
it
was
the
design
of
the
Burghers
of
Vailladolid
only
,
to
make
sure
of
the
person
of
Vargas
,
to
keep
him
for
an
exchange
,
in
case
one
of
the
Lords
,
who
had
declared
for
them
,
should
be
taken
;
or
that
they
delayed
his
punishment
until
the
meeting
of
the
Estates
,
which
they
intended
should
speedily
be
called
:
But
it
is
certain
,
that
Vargas
impatient
of
living
in
so
dangerous
an
uncertainty
,
seasonably
bethought
himself
,
that
one
of
the
first
Commissions
which
heretofore
he
had
had
from
Queen
Isabelle
,
was
to
cause
a
Sink
or
common-Sewer
in
Vailladolid
to
be
scoured
.
He
had
observed
that
the
common-Sewer
had
been
forme●ly
an
Aqueduct
;
and
that
there
was
room
enough
for
the
passage
of
the
Conduit-maker
,
who
had
the
care
of
the
Waters
,
when
he
went
to
visit
them
.
Vargas
concluded
from
thence
,
that
perhaps
it
would
not
be
impossible
for
him
to
make
his
escape
through
that
passage
;
and
he
caused
a
trial
to
be
made
by
one
of
his
skilfullest
Servants
,
who
having
fortunately
gone
through
,
entred
it
again
with
him
,
and
assisted
him
in
passing
it
.
The
revolted
Towns
set
up
a
kind
of
Republick
among
themselves
,
which
gave
but
too
much
cause
to
judge
,
that
they
would
not
so
soon
lay
down
their
Arms.
In
Avila
they
established
a
Council
,
much
like
to
that
which
hath
been
since
setled
in
the
Low-Countries
.
Each
of
them
sent
thither
a
Deputy
with
a
sufficient
power
:
The
high
Nobility
were
invited
to
be
there
in
person
,
or
to
send
some
in
their
name
:
The
Lords
who
had
espoused
the
party
,
retained
their
rank
;
and
the
others
were
proceeded
against
according
to
the
forms
of
the
Spanish
Law.
They
were
cited
to
come
and
take
their
places
in
the
Assembly
,
which
was
not
called
,
but
only
for
the
desence
of
the
Laws
and
Liberty
of
the
Country
:
Their
failing
to
appear
passed
for
a
formal
refuse
:
Thereupon
they
were
proceeded
against
,
and
condemned
as
Traitors
to
their
Country
.
So
the
Rector
of
Segovia
was
hanged
betwixt
two
Lords
,
for
having
dared
to
say
,
that
he
owned
not
the
Assembly
for
lawful
.
The
house
of
Pedro
Poncio
,
in
the
same
Town
of
Avila
,
was
razed
to
the
Foundation
,
because
he
had
left
it
,
that
he
might
not
be
constrained
to
sign
the
union
.
For
the
same
reason
the
Constable
of
Castille
,
and
the
Count
of
Alva
,
lost
all
the
Furniture
they
had
in
the
City
of
Burgos
;
and
the
Family
of
Guevara
was
upon
the
point
of
being
extirpated
,
because
they
would
have
deliberated
,
whether
or
not
they
should
accept
the
Commissions
that
were
given
them
by
the
Seditious
.
It
was
of
extream
importance
for
the
Rebels
to
have
the
Town
of
Medina
del
Campo
,
and
chance
contributed
more
than
they
to
engage
it
into
their
interests
.
The
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
had
need
of
Artillery
,
and
the
fairest
in
all
Spain
were
in
Medina
.
He
sent
Colonel
Fonseca
to
fetch
them
away
,
and
the
Towns-people
absolutely
refused
to
part
from
them
in
the
present
juncture
.
Fonseca
,
who
had
not
men
enough
to
carry
them
away
by
force
,
used
a
stratagem
.
He
caused
the
Town
to
be
set
on
fire
in
several
quarters
,
and
especially
where
the
richest
Goods
were
,
thinking
that
they
who
most
withstood
his
design
,
would
run
to
the
putting
out
of
the
fire
:
But
he
was
deceived
in
so
probable
a
conjecture
;
and
the
Burghers
of
Medina
chose
rather
to
lose
their
most
precious
Goods
,
than
to
abandon
their
Artillery
.
What
the
fire
consumed
was
of
an
inestimable
value
,
and
yet
they
prised
it
not
so
much
,
as
to
save
it
by
dividing
themselves
.
They
stood
to
their
Arms
,
as
long
as
was
necessary
to
make
Fonseca
be
gone
;
and
then
when
there
was
no
more
danger
of
him
within
,
they
divided
themselves
into
two
almost
equal
bodies
,
the
one
was
employed
for
the
guard
of
the
walls
,
and
the
other
run
to
put
out
the
fire
.
Fonseca
,
who
was
not
strong
enough
to
besiege
the
Town
,
thought
it
enough
to
ravage
the
Country
about
;
and
when
the
Inhabitants
saw
themselves
treated
as
Enemies
,
they
entred
into
the
confederacy
so
soon
as
the
Rebels
,
to
colour
their
cause
,
were
gone
to
Tordesillas
;
where
their
design
was
not
so
much
to
raise
Queen
Jean
to
the
Throne
,
as
to
Reign
in
her
name
,
and
to
asperse
their
adversaries
with
the
crime
of
High
Treason
.
They
presented
themselves
before
that
Princess
in
the
posture
of
men
,
who
were
come
expresly
to
set
her
at
full
liberty
;
and
seeing
we
have
already
observed
that
her
folly
had
not
at
all
changed
her
in
the
matter
of
Ambition
,
she
was
so
overjoyed
to
see
her self
treated
as
a
Sovereign
,
that
it
hindred
her
from
any
extravagancies
,
so
long
as
the
Seditious
were
in
her
presence
.
She
received
John
Padilla
,
who
spake
to
her
in
name
of
the
rest
,
with
the
same
haughtiness
that
she
had
heretofore
seen
Queen
Isabelle
her
Mother
receive
the
Deputies
of
Castille
:
She
complained
but
transiently
,
that
she
had
now
been
sixteen
years
kept
prisoner
:
She
imputed
the
evils
wherewith
Padilla
told
her
Spain
had
been
afflicted
,
to
that
horrible
disloyalty
of
her
Subjects
:
She
sent
Padilla
and
the
other
Deputies
to
consult
with
the
Grandees
about
the
means
that
might
be
taken
to
remedy
them
;
and
promised
to
approve
if
she
found
them
just
.
They
returned
two
or
three
days
after
with
an
Order
which
they
had
drawn
up
,
for
all
the
Castillians
and
Arragonese
to
joyn
in
the
union
,
and
she
signed
it
.
Immediately
they
banished
from
her
the
Marquess
of
Degnia
,
who
had
been
so
long
her
Governour
,
and
put
in
his
place
the
most
extravagant
Guard
that
ever
was
.
The
Bishop
of
Zamorra
was
the
most
hot-headed
of
all
the
Conspirators
,
though
he
was
already
threescore
years
of
Age.
No
man
living
was
ever
more
unfit
for
the
Ecclesiastical
profession
than
he
;
for
besides
,
that
he
was
a
Bastard-son
of
the
Bishop
of
Burgos
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
house
of
Acugnia
,
he
had
no
qualities
,
but
what
were
Secular
.
He
played
and
danced
to
admiration
:
He
was
equally
good
at
all
Military
exercises
:
He
led
the
most
scandalous
life
in
the
world
;
and
never
uttered
a
word
without
Blasphemy
:
He
had
chosen
out
of
his
Diocese
thirty
or
forty
Priests
fit
to
carry
Arms
,
and
had
for
a
long
time
trained
them
up
to
them
himself
:
He
had
rendred
them
the
most
accursed
wretches
of
the
party
,
by
rendring
them
the
best
Soldiers
in
Spain
;
and
it
is
reported
of
him
,
that
he
would
have
soundly
cudgelled
them
,
if
he
had
seen
a
Breviary
in
their
hands
.
This
Mitered
Captain
,
and
these
irregular
Soldiers
were
the
Guard
of
Queen
Jean
,
and
out
of
meer
maliciousness
committed
a
thousand
disorders
,
which
she
commanded
them
at
the
times
when
she
was
most
besides
her self
.
They
made
her
write
and
sign
wh●…
〈…〉
●…ey
pleased
;
and
seeing
the
com●…
〈◊〉
●ople
of
Spain
idolized
that
Princess
〈◊〉
easily
believed
the
Seditious
,
wh●
perswaded
them
that
she
had
,
inde●…●mmediately
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
been
subject
to
some
disorders
of
mind
,
occasioned
by
the
extraordinary
love
that
she
had
for
him
.
But
that
she
soon
came
to
her self
again
,
and
notwithstanding
she
was
still
confined
as
before
,
by
a
piece
of
injustice
,
so
much
the
more
enormous
,
that
her
own
Father
,
that
he
might
Reign
in
Castille
,
was
the
Author
of
it
.
That
Cardinal
Ximenes
had
continued
it
,
to
keep
himself
from
succumbing
under
the
aversion
of
the
Grandees
;
and
that
her
Son
persisted
therein
for
the
same
reason
,
that
his
maternal
Grandfather
had
done
it
:
But
that
God
,
who
had
not
bestowed
the
Catholick
Queen
upon
Spain
to
remain
always
useless
to
them
,
had
now
set
her
at
liberty
,
and
that
her
good
and
faithful
Subjects
would
quickly
see
the
astonishing
effects
of
her
wisdom
in
governing
them
.
The
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
gave
the
Emperor
advice
of
all
these
particulars
now
related
,
as
fast
as
they
happened
;
and
Chievres
,
who
did
not
think
them
dangerous
before
the
Rebels
had
seized
the
person
of
the
Queen
,
was
of
another
judgment
,
when
he
had
intelligence
sent
him
,
that
they
were
Masters
of
Tordesillas
.
He
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
the
Emperor
should
write
to
the
Cardinal
,
Constable
,
and
Admiral
,
by
all
means
to
compose
the
trouble
,
and
to
begin
with
mildness
.
If
the
Rebels
were
not
reclaimed
by
that
,
they
should
next
endeavour
to
divide
them
;
and
if
they
continued
firm
in
their
confederacy
,
they
must
,
if
possible
,
be
fought
in
a
pitched
Battel
,
before
they
should
take
full
measures
for
a
long
resistance
.
The
three
Governours
punctually
obeyed
;
and
they
made
offer
to
the
Spaniards
,
that
for
the
future
no
Fleming
should
be
preferred
to
any
dignity
Ecclesiastical
or
Secular
in
Spain
,
provided
those
who
already
had
such
should
enjoy
them
during
life
.
The
proposition
was
not
only
rejected
,
but
also
called
ridiculous
;
and
the
Rebels
stood
upon
it
so
obstinately
,
that
all
the
Flemings
should
forth
with
be
banished
,
that
now
they
excepted
not
Chievres
as
hitherto
they
had
done
,
nor
yet
the
Cardinal
his
Nephew
.
The
Bishop
of
Zamorra
aspired
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Toledo
;
and
there
was
not
one
of
his
listed
Priests
,
who
promised
not
to
himself
the
first
vacant
Benefice
in
the
same
Church
.
So
they
had
recourse
to
the
second
expedient
which
Chievres
had
proposed
,
if
the
first
failed
,
and
at
first
they
addressed
themselves
to
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra
.
That
Prelate
told
his
mind
without
much
ceremony
;
and
assured
them
,
that
if
he
renounced
the
Union
,
it
should
only
be
to
be
Primate
of
Spain
.
But
that
had
been
a
way
to
reward
Rebellion
too
liberally
;
and
it
would
have
been
a
precedent
of
too
dangerous
consequence
,
especially
in
Spain
,
where
the
minds
of
the
people
being
once
set
upon
Rebellion
,
are
not
so
easily
taken
off
of
it
as
in
France
.
They
made
application
in
the
second
place
to
Padilla
,
who
was
as
untractable
as
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra
.
He
was
governed
by
his
Wife
,
whose
capricious
impiety
is
too
remarkable
not
to
find
a
place
in
this
History
.
She
had
need
of
money
to
send
to
her
Husband
,
who
commanded
the
Forces
of
the
League
;
and
the
Purses
of
the
Citizens
of
Toledo
,
where
then
she
was
,
were
drained
,
under
pretext
that
Queen
Jean
would
punctually
pay
those
who
had
contributed
their
money
for
raising
her
to
the
Throne
.
The
Plate
of
the
Metropolitan
Church
was
so
well
hid
by
the
Treasurer
,
who
had
the
care
of
it
,
that
it
had
in
vain
been
sought
for
in
all
places
where
it
could
be
imagined
it
was
.
There
was
no
way
of
putting
that
Church-man
to
the
Rack
,
to
make
him
confess
where
he
had
put
that
which
was
entrusted
with
him
;
for
besides
,
that
the
priviledges
of
his
Dignity
,
and
of
his
Church
,
protected
him
from
that
,
the
common
people
would
not
have
suffered
him
to
have
been
Racked
.
But
the
Shrines
of
Reliques
were
not
lock'd
up
,
because
it
was
thought
that
the
San●ity
of
the
Bones
that
were
shut
up
in
them
,
would
be
sufficient
to
keep
them
from
being
touched
,
especially
seeing
the
Wife
of
Padilla
affected
an
extraordinary
devotion
:
But
the
good
Lady
having
sometime
considered
what
she
had
best
do
,
thought
she
had
found
out
a
rare
expedient
,
to
adjust
Sacriledge
with
Piety
.
She
went
streight
to
the
Church
,
accompanied
with
the
worst
Church-men
of
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra
,
cloathed
in
their
Priestly
Habits
,
and
carrying
in
their
hands
lighted
Torches
.
She
fell
upon
her
knees
before
the
Reliques
;
made
a
speech
to
them
;
prayed
them
with
joyned
hands
,
not
to
take
it
ill
that
they
were
stript
of
their
Ornaments
for
a
very
short
time
;
enlarged
upon
the
reasons
for
so
doing
,
and
solemnly
swore
,
one
day
to
restore
the
double
of
what
she
was
about
to
take
.
Afterwards
she
caused
the
Reliques
to
be
taken
out
of
their
Shrines
,
wrapped
up
in
clean
Linen
,
with
Notes
in
writing
,
to
shew
what
Saints
they
belonged
to
,
put
up
again
into
the
presses
after
they
had
been
censed
,
and
having
carried
away
the
Shrines
,
turned
them
into
money
.
It
was
no
easie
matter
to
reclaim
a
woman
that
was
come
to
that
excess
;
and
Padilla
,
to
whom
she
had
been
a
Megaera
,
if
he
had
dared
to
have
listened
to
proposals
of
agreement
without
her
,
with
her
consent
demanded
the
great
Mastery
of
S.
James
,
without
which
he
must
not
renounce
the
confederacy
.
To
this
purpose
he
spake
to
those
who
founded
him
in
name
of
the
Governours
;
and
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
represent
to
him
,
that
the
Dignity
which
he
desired
was
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
not
to
be
separated
from
it
:
That
he
knew
not
what
he
demanded
:
That
his
King
would
be
jealous
of
him
,
so
soon
as
he
should
be
great
Master
;
and
that
he
would
never
quietly
possess
what
he
had
obtained
by
the
Sword.
He
continued
notwithstanding
so
firm
,
that
they
were
forced
to
try
whether
Pedro
Giron
might
not
be
more
tractable
.
They
offered
him
ready
money
,
and
the
erection
of
his
Lands
of
Ossuna
into
a
Dutchy
;
but
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
of
too
ancient
a
Family
to
be
content
with
a
new
Dutchy
:
That
that
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
the
ancientest
of
Spain
,
belonged
to
him
in
right
of
his
Mother
:
That
he
should
not
fail
to
be
thankful
to
those
who
would
put
him
in
possession
of
it
,
but
so
long
as
he
lived
he
would
not
lose
his
hopes
of
recovering
it
.
They
pressed
him
no
more
at
that
time
to
declare
for
the
Emperor
,
because
he
went
to
lead
the
Rebel
Army
to
the
Siege
of
the
Town
of
Medina
de
Riosecco
,
where
the
Army
of
the
Governours
,
too
weak
to
keep
the
Field
,
was
retired
.
They
began
there
to
be
in
want
of
Provisions
and
Forrage
;
and
there
needed
no
more
,
but
to
persist
in
intercepting
their
Convoys
,
to
oblige
them
to
render
upon
discretion
,
which
would
have
occasioned
the
entire
loss
of
Spain
to
the
Emperor
;
but
as
he
held
it
of
a
woman
,
who
was
his
Mother
,
so
it
was
preserved
to
him
by
another
woman
,
the
Countess
of
Medina
.
She
was
the
near
Kinswoman
of
Pedro
Giron
,
and
upon
that
pretext
desired
a
Conference
with
him
.
Giron
did
not
think
he
could
civilly
refuse
the
interview
,
and
having
consulted
those
of
his
party
,
granted
it
.
The
Countess
represented
to
him
,
that
all
her
Estate
lay
about
Medina
,
and
that
the
Army
of
the
League
would
utterly
ruine
it
,
if
they
stayed
a
few
days
longer
in
the
place
where
they
were
:
That
to
prevent
beggary
,
it
had
come
into
her
mind
to
propose
an
accommodation
,
which
she
judged
to
be
too
reasonable
not
to
be
accepted
:
That
the
Town
of
Medina
was
no
way
considerable
,
but
for
the
Army
which
defended
it
,
and
that
it
would
always
receive
the
Law
from
him
who
should
be
Master
of
the
Field
:
That
if
the
League
had
no
other
intention
in
seizing
it
,
but
to
take
from
the
contrary
party
a
place
of
so
small
importance
,
the
Town
offered
to
submit
to
them
,
provided
they
would
suffer
those
who
had
retreated
thither
to
march
out
:
That
in
the
mean
time
they
could
not
force
them
out
;
and
that
there
was
no
instance
of
a
Town
defended
by
an
Army
of
all
old
Soldiers
,
that
ever
was
taken
by
Storm
.
Giron
,
who
had
not
experience
enough
for
the
Generalship
that
he
undertook
,
suffered
himself
to
be
over-reached
by
the
ambiguity
that
lay
in
the
proposition
of
the
Countess
of
Medina
:
For
it
is
true
,
indeed
,
that
Towns
defended
by
Armies
were
not
exposed
to
the
danger
of
being
lost
,
when
these
Armies
found
abundance
of
Provisions
in
them
,
or
could
have
them
from
other
places
:
But
they
were
not
so
when
the
Armies
were
in
want
,
and
so
straitly
block'd
up
,
that
they
could
neither
enlarge
their
Quarters
,
nor
receive
Convoys
,
and
nevertheless
,
that
was
exactly
the
case
of
the
Imperial
Forces
in
Medina
.
They
neither
had
nor
could
make
Magazines
there
for
want
of
money
:
They
were
invested
by
the
Army
of
the
League
,
stronger
by
one
half
than
they
;
they
expected
no
relief
;
and
Provisions
and
Forrage
being
equally
wanting
,
they
must
have
been
forced
within
a
few
days
to
render
upon
discretion
.
Nevertheless
Giron
looked
upon
the
proposition
of
the
Countess
as
most
advantageous
to
his
party
.
He
spake
of
it
to
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra
;
who
being
no
greater
Captain
than
himself
,
was
no
less
taken
with
it
.
These
two
got
it
to
pass
in
the
Council
of
War
of
the
League
,
that
the
Confederate
Army
should
draw
off
to
Villalpando
,
provided
the
Imperialists
marched
out
of
Medina
,
and
left
it
in
its
own
possession
,
and
that
was
the
cause
of
their
ruine
;
for
the
Imperialists
so
easily
delivered
from
the
danger
that
their
weakness
in
number
had
put
them
into
,
made
extraordinary
good
use
of
the
neglect
of
their
Enemy
.
They
marched
streight
to
the
Town
of
Tordesillas
,
being
perswaded
,
that
if
they
could
get
the
Queen
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
they
would
deprive
them
of
the
best
thing
they
had
,
and
they
proceeded
with
this
circumspection
,
that
they
stopt
and
carried
along
with
them
all
that
they
met
upon
the
way
.
So
they
hindred
the
Rebels
from
having
any
intelligence
of
their
design
,
which
they
might
easily
have
disappointed
if
they
had
discovered
it
.
The
Garison
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Tordesillas
consisted
chiefly
in
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra's
Priests
,
and
in
some
of
the
Trained
bands
of
the
City
of
Vailladolid
.
They
were
in
no
preparation
to
maintain
the
assault
that
was
made
about
break
of
day
,
the
fifth
of
October
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
twenty
:
Nevertheless
it
lasted
from
morning
till
night
;
and
never
was
there
before
that
any
place
attacked
with
greater
heat
,
nor
defended
with
more
obstinacy
than
Tordesillas
was
,
though
it
was
one
of
the
weakest
places
of
Castille
.
The
Count
of
Haro
,
an
expert
General
,
who
commanded
the
Imperialists
,
perceiving
his
Infantry
disheartened
,
because
they
had
been
thrice
beaten
back
,
made
his
Cavalry
alight
,
and
led
them
himself
to
the
Assault
.
The
Rebels
startled
not
at
all
at
it
,
and
resisted
with
no
less
vigour
nor
order
.
A
Priest
,
one
of
the
best
marks-men
amongst
them
,
had
placed
himself
behind
a
Parapet
,
from
whence
he
never
missed
any
of
the
Assailants
who
clambered
up
on
his
side
,
when
he
saw
them
within
distance
to
fire
at
them
.
He
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
upon
them
with
the
But
of
his
Musquet
;
and
thereby
pretended
that
he
gave
them
the
Absolution
of
their
sins
,
and
lessened
one
half
,
at
least
,
of
the
crime
he
was
about
to
commit
:
Then
he
took
aim
at
them
,
and
turned
them
down
dead
into
the
Ditch
.
In
this
manner
he
had
killed
eleven
of
the
boldest
Imperialists
;
but
as
he
was
performing
his
ridiculous
ceremony
towards
the
Twelfth
,
he
received
an
Arrow-shot
in
the
right
Eye
,
of
which
he
died
,
begging
that
the
same
favour
might
be
done
to
him
which
he
had
done
to
others
.
About
noon
the
Count
of
Haro
despairing
to
carry
the
place
at
that
part
which
he
thought
was
the
weakest
,
removed
the
Attack
to
the
opposite
side
.
His
Infantry
disdaining
that
the
Horse
should
perform
their
duty
,
behaved
themselves
with
greater
eagerness
,
and
in
better
order
than
before
.
Nevertheless
both
were
beaten
off
till
night
,
when
a
Navarrese
Soldier
of
Cadaorra
perceiving
at
the
bottom
of
the
Ditch
a
little
door
ill
guarded
,
In
the
relation
of
the
second
taking
of
Fordesillas
.
show'd
it
to
his
Comrades
,
who
helpt
him
to
break
it
open
with
Bars
and
Levers
,
and
by
it
entred
the
Town
.
The
respect
which
the
Victorious
owed
to
the
presence
of
the
Queen
,
having
bragged
that
they
were
only
come
to
deliver
her
out
of
the
hands
of
Rebels
,
hindred
neither
the
plundering
of
Tordesillas
,
nor
the
other
cruelties
that
commonly
attend
it
;
and
that
Princess
took
no
great
exceptions
at
it
,
though
on
all
hands
she
heard
most
dreadful
noise
,
because
care
was
taken
not
to
divert
her
from
her
ordinary
pastime
,
which
was
to
pursue
and
run
after
Cats
.
In
the
mean
time
there
was
never
a
more
sensible
proof
than
at
this
time
,
that
it
is
reputation
which
most
frequently
decides
the
quarrels
in
Civil
Wars
,
as
well
as
in
Foreign
:
For
the
Spaniards
,
who
strove
who
should
first
declare
for
the
League
,
whilst
they
knew
that
their
Queen
was
with
the
Confederates
,
no
sooner
came
to
understand
that
she
was
taken
from
them
,
but
that
they
fell
off
in
all
places
where
they
could
safely
do
it
.
The
example
went
even
from
the
small
to
the
great
;
and
Pedro
Giron
publickly
renounced
the
League
upon
a
quarrel
that
he
had
with
the
Bishop
of
Zamorra
,
in
which
he
obtained
not
that
fatisfaction
which
he
expected
from
the
Council
of
the
Party
.
His
desertion
quite
broke
the
League
,
and
there
was
hardly
any
doubt
made
on
't
,
but
that
he
had
raised
the
Siege
of
Medina
,
with
a
design
to
betray
those
whom
he
forsook
so
soon
afterward
.
They
were
confirmed
in
an
opinion
so
disadvantageous
to
him
,
by
the
manner
how
the
Emperor
used
him
thereafter
;
when
they
perceived
that
his
Majesty
made
rather
a
shew
of
punishing
him
,
than
that
he
really
did
so
;
notwithstanding
the
constant
and
uniform
practice
of
the
Council
of
Spain
,
never
to
show
favour
to
those
who
have
been
once
engaged
in
a
Rebellion
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
afterwards
suffered
to
live
in
his
Country-houses
,
as
if
he
had
been
confined
to
them
,
without
allowing
him
liberty
to
come
to
Court
,
or
enter
into
any
Town
,
and
that
was
all
the
severity
used
towards
him
.
Colonel
Louis
Bravo
thought
it
not
enough
in
imitation
of
Giron
solemnly
to
renounce
the
League
;
but
he
went
farther
,
and
listed
himself
under
the
Emperors
Banner
,
becoming
the
greatest
Enemy
of
the
Faction
,
which
he
had
had
a
hand
in
forming
of
.
The
Governours
being
convinced
that
the
League
began
to
decline
,
wisely
concluded
that
an
extraordinary
effort
,
provided
it
were
speedy
,
would
be
sufficient
to
ruine
it
,
and
in
that
prospect
sent
for
the
Forces
that
guarded
Navarre
.
They
got
some
also
from
the
King
of
Portugal
:
And
the
high
Nobility
,
who
had
continued
Loyal
,
lent
what
money
they
had
;
so
that
at
length
,
by
so
many
different
means
,
they
set
on
foot
an
Army
every
way
more
considerable
than
that
of
the
Confederates
.
The
Count
of
Haro
was
still
General
,
and
marched
with
his
Army
streight
against
the
Enemy
,
who
refreshed
themselves
about
Labaton
.
John
de
Padilla
knowing
that
the
Imperialists
approached
;
and
being
informed
by
his
Spies
,
that
they
were
much
stronger
than
he
,
thought
it
not
fit
to
expect
them
in
the
post
that
he
possest
.
On
the
twenty
third
of
April
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
twenty
one
,
he
marched
from
thence
in
the
morning
,
and
with
extraordinary
diligence
advanced
towards
Toro
,
a
Town
strong
by
situation
,
thinking
that
he
might
have
refuge
,
and
continue
there
until
the
considerable
recruits
that
were
coming
to
him
from
Vailladolid
and
Toledo
,
had
obliged
the
Imperialists
to
divide
their
Forces
,
and
send
some
to
oppose
them
:
But
he
was
overtaken
by
that
time
he
was
got
half
way
,
and
forced
to
face
about
.
The
Light
Horse-men
whom
the
Count
of
Haro
sent
after
him
,
about
noon
came
up
with
the
Rear
of
the
Rebels
at
Villanar
,
and
stopt
them
there
until
the
main
Body
of
the
Imperialists
were
arrived
.
Padilla
,
who
stayed
in
the
Rear
the
better
to
give
Orders
in
case
of
necessity
,
caused
his
Artillery
quickly
to
be
advanced
:
But
Maldonado
,
who
commanded
it
,
instead
of
obeying
,
mired
it
in
a
slough
,
out
of
which
it
was
not
possible
to
draw
it
,
and
fled
to
the
Imperialists
.
Such
an
unexpected
accident
put
Padilla
,
indeed
,
out
of
all
hopes
of
victory
,
but
it
dampt
not
his
resolution
to
defend
himself
to
the
last
breath
.
At
the
head
of
his
Rear
he
maintained
the
charge
of
the
Imperialists
,
which
was
drawn
up
in
one
intire
Body
;
being
assured
that
if
they
broke
the
Body
,
which
Padilla
commanded
in
person
,
the
other
two
would
betake
themselves
to
flight
,
as
it
happened
.
The
Cannon
of
the
Imperialists
made
the
more
terrible
havock
,
that
the
Enemies
Guns
made
no
answer
;
and
if
they
had
given
them
but
time
to
charge
again
,
that
alone
would
have
been
sufficient
to
defeat
the
Confederates
.
But
the
Imperialists
were
so
furious
,
that
they
neglected
it
,
nay
,
and
covered
their
own
Artillery
;
which
made
the
Fight
incomparably
more
bloudy
than
it
would
have
been
,
had
not
their
courage
so
transported
them
.
Padilla
was
not
mistaken
in
his
choice
of
those
who
fought
about
him
.
They
fell
in
Rank
and
File
;
and
so
had
he
in
company
,
but
that
he
was
discovered
by
the
marks
which
he
had
taken
to
be
distinguished
by
,
when
he
gave
his
Orders
to
the
Rebels
.
He
was
so
particularly
taken
notice
of
by
the
first
of
the
Enemies
that
engaged
with
him
,
that
they
took
as
much
care
to
save
his
life
,
as
he
took
to
lose
it
:
They
environed
,
dismounted
him
,
and
seized
his
person
;
and
delivered
him
to
a
Guard
,
who
carried
him
to
the
next
Castle
,
to
the
place
where
they
Fought
.
The
main
Body
and
Van
of
his
Army
being
informed
that
he
was
taken
,
made
no
defence
:
The
Horse
and
Foot
run
for
it
by
consent
,
and
were
pursued
three
Leagues
and
a
half
beyond
Villanar
.
This
was
so
compleat
a
victory
,
that
it
utterly
ruined
the
League
:
The
leading
men
of
it
sell
alive
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
were
next
day
put
to
death
without
any
form
of
Process
;
because
the
Council
of
Spain
pretended
that
the
crime
was
so
evident
,
that
there
was
no
need
neither
of
Accusers
,
Proofs
,
Evidence
,
nor
Judges
:
In
the
relation
of
Nexia
.
They
were
all
beheaded
,
and
Padilla
,
who
had
been
their
chief
Commander
,
gave
them
an
example
of
dying
couragiously
.
Seeing
he
knew
the
inexorable
temper
of
his
Country-men
,
he
neither
demanded
nor
expected
favour
.
He
delayed
not
to
prepare
himself
for
death
,
till
it
was
intimated
to
him
;
and
he
shew'd
nothing
that
was
singular
in
the
last
hours
of
his
life
,
but
that
as
he
was
going
to
suffer
,
having
espied
amongst
the
crowd
of
spectators
the
younger
Brother
of
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
who
made
afterward
the
stem
of
the
Counts
of
Olivarez
,
he
called
him
to
him
;
and
prayed
him
to
carry
to
Mary
Pacheco
of
Mendosa
his
Wife
,
a
Reliquary
that
he
had
as
the
last
pledge
of
his
Love
,
though
he
was
not
ignorant
how
she
had
treated
the
Reliques
of
Toledo
.
That
Lady
abated
nothing
in
her
resolution
of
driving
on
the
Rebellion
as
far
as
it
could
go
,
even
when
she
saw
her
Husband
dead
,
and
her
party
ruined
.
She
caused
Padilla
beheaded
to
be
painted
upon
a
pair
of
Colours
;
had
them
carried
before
her
the
first
time
she
went
abroad
after
the
news
of
his
Execution
;
carried
in
her
arms
a
Son
which
she
had
by
him
in
Swath-bands
;
and
in
this
pitiful
posture
running
up
and
down
the
Streets
of
Toledo
,
took
the
people
off
from
the
resolution
of
accepting
,
as
Vailladolid
and
the
other
neighbouring
Towns
had
done
,
the
pardon
that
was
offered
them
:
She
confirmed
them
in
the
Seditious
sentiments
that
she
had
inspired
into
them
,
and
kept
them
so
almost
a
year
;
seeing
it
was
not
before
the
third
of
February
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
twenty
two
,
when
the
Imperialists
having
formed
a
more
powerful
Faction
than
hers
,
by
the
means
of
Melinar
,
whom
they
had
gained
by
the
promise
of
a
Cardinals
Hat
,
the
Archbishoprick
of
Barry
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Songuetta
,
which
he
had
afterwards
,
that
Toledo
all
of
a
sudden
returned
to
its
duty
.
The
widow
of
Padilla
being
abandoned
of
her
party
,
for
her
own
safety
invented
a
wile
that
succeeded
with
her
.
She
went
out
of
the
City
mounted
on
an
Ass
,
and
so
well
disguised
into
a
Country-woman
,
that
those
who
were
set
at
the
Gates
with
design
to
watch
her
,
let
her
pass
without
knowing
her
:
She
took
her
journey
into
Portugal
,
and
upon
the
Rode
escaped
a
great
many
dangers
.
The
Portuguese
received
her
civilly
enough
;
and
the
King
Don
Emanuel
,
for
all
he
was
the
Emperors
Brother-in-law
,
shewed
more
generosity
towards
her
,
than
she
had
ground
to
hope
for
.
He
thought
the
Sovereignty
of
Portugal
was
concerned
to
give
a
refuge
to
that
illustrious
Fugitive
;
and
the
instances
of
the
Emperors
Ministers
to
him
,
to
perswade
him
to
order
Padilla's
Widow
to
look
for
a
retreat
elsewhere
,
were
wholly
ineffectual
.
He
constantly
replied
,
That
since
she
had
chosen
his
Dominions
for
her
abode
,
she
should
be
free
to
live
there
as
long
as
she
pleased
.
The
Bishop
of
Zamorra
,
her
Cousin
,
could
not
be
at
the
Battel
,
because
the
Council
of
the
League
who
expected
not
that
they
should
have
fought
so
soon
,
had
sent
him
to
a
place
some
Leagues
from
thence
.
Upon
the
news
of
the
defeat
of
his
party
he
disguised
himself
,
and
fled
to
the
Mountains
of
Castille
,
where
he
absconded
near
Eighteen
months
,
without
finding
the
occasion
which
he
looked
for
,
of
going
into
Portugal
.
At
the
end
of
that
time
he
was
known
in
a
Cottage
where
he
was
;
there
he
was
Arrested
,
and
carried
to
Simancas
,
where
he
was
shut
up
in
the
Castle
of
that
Town
,
till
a
Brief
might
be
obtained
from
the
Pope
to
bring
him
to
a
trial
.
He
was
in
the
custody
of
an
Alcaide
,
who
treated
him
with
all
the
respect
that
was
due
to
his
character
:
Nevertheless
,
as
they
were
in
discourse
together
after
Dinner
,
the
Bishop
,
who
had
a
Knife
hid
in
the
cover
of
his
Breviary
,
which
was
left
him
,
drew
it
,
closed
with
the
Alcaide
,
threw
him
down
,
cut
his
Throat
;
and
would
have
made
his
escape
,
had
not
the
Alcaide's
Son
come
running
at
the
noise
timely
enough
to
stop
him
at
the
outer
Gate
:
They
put
him
hand
and
foot
in
Irons
;
and
so
soon
as
the
Brief
came
,
he
was
put
to
death
in
Prison
.
The
Memoires
of
the
Spaniards
of
that
time
agree
not
about
the
kind
of
his
death
,
and
make
it
apparent
enough
,
by
the
diversity
of
their
relations
,
that
there
was
an
express
order
to
conceal
it
:
But
there
are
some
also
who
affirm
,
that
the
Alcaide
Ronchillo
was
sent
to
him
,
who
caused
him
to
be
thrown
down
headlong
from
the
Battlements
of
the
Castle
of
Simancas
.
They
agree
better
in
relating
the
sad
end
of
Don
Pedro
d'
Ayala
,
Count
of
Salvatierra
,
President
of
the
Council
of
the
League
,
who
bragg'd
to
be
descended
from
the
Goths
in
a
streight
Line
,
without
any
mixture
of
Mihometan
bloud
,
as
there
was
in
the
other
Families
of
Castille
.
This
is
not
a
place
to
examine
the
truth
of
it
;
and
it
is
enough
that
after
he
had
been
a
long
time
in
the
Mountains
,
where
he
could
find
nothing
to
eat
,
but
at
a
vast
charge
,
because
being
proscribed
,
and
those
that
should
in
any
way
assist
him
,
becoming
accessary
to
his
crime
,
it
was
no
small
matter
that
would
make
people
run
the
hazard
of
an
Arrest
,
by
relieving
the
misery
of
the
last
of
the
Rebels
.
He
was
taken
and
dispatched
in
a
Dungeon
,
after
he
had
long
languished
expecting
the
death
that
was
intimated
unto
him
.
The
people
knew
it
not
till
they
saw
him
carried
to
the
Grave
bare-footed
and
bare-faced
.
Athanasius
Ayala
his
Son
,
was
then
actually
the
Emperors
Page
,
and
had
gone
with
his
Majesty
into
Germany
.
There
he
was
informed
of
the
Proscription
,
and
afterward
of
the
Vagabond
life
of
his
Father
;
and
seeing
he
was
of
an
excellent
sweet
disposition
,
he
was
so
moved
at
it
,
that
he
considered
not
the
danger
of
his
fortune
in
assisting
him
,
who
had
given
him
being
,
in
his
extream
necessity
.
He
had
a
Horse
of
considerable
value
,
which
served
him
for
the
great
Saddle
;
he
sold
him
,
got
a
Bill
of
Exchange
for
the
money
;
and
directed
it
to
a
Spanish
Gentleman
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
so
much
his
Fathers
friend
,
as
to
send
him
the
money
contained
in
it
,
in
what
place
soever
he
were
.
The
Governour
of
the
Pages
seeing
young
Ayala
without
a
Horse
,
thought
that
he
had
sold
him
to
get
money
to
game
with
.
From
that
mistake
he
fell
into
another
,
which
notwithstanding
served
to
find
out
the
truth
.
He
called
together
the
Pages
,
of
whom
he
had
the
conduct
,
who
were
five
and
twenty
,
or
thirty
in
number
,
and
before
them
all
asked
Ayala
what
he
had
done
with
his
Horse
.
Ayala
made
no
other
answer
,
but
that
he
had
parted
from
him
,
and
that
it
was
for
no
ill
end
.
The
severity
which
the
Governour
used
towards
him
to
make
him
declare
himself
more
clearly
,
could
not
draw
one
word
more
from
him
;
and
such
an
obstinate
silence
,
and
so
unsuitable
to
the
humour
of
Pages
,
encreased
the
Governours
curiosity
to
find
out
the
cause
of
it
.
He
made
so
strict
an
enquiry
into
the
matter
,
that
he
discovered
all
the
particulars
which
we
have
mentioned
.
The
Spaniards
have
subtilized
more
in
the
point
of
High
Treason
,
than
the
ancient
Roman
Lawyers
did
,
and
what
follows
will
be
able
to
convince
the
least
credulous
of
it
.
The
Governour
of
the
Pages
thought
it
would
blemish
his
reputation
,
to
know
that
Ayala
had
sent
money
to
the
Count
of
Salvatierra
his
Father
,
if
he
acquainted
not
the
Emperor
instantly
with
it
.
He
run
and
told
it
his
Majesty
,
who
having
praised
him
for
his
diligence
,
had
a
mind
to
search
into
the
bottom
of
the
affair
;
but
it
was
with
another
intent
than
the
Governour
imagined
.
He
sent
for
the
Page
,
and
commanded
him
in
a
manner
not
to
be
disobeyed
,
that
he
should
conceal
nothing
from
him
of
his
conduct
in
the
matter
whereof
he
was
accused
.
The
Page
for
all
he
was
so
young
spake
with
a
most
profound
submission
,
and
yet
acknowledged
not
that
he
was
guilty
.
He
only
said
,
That
having
learnt
by
the
publick
report
to
what
dreadful
straits
his
unhappy
Father
was
reduced
,
he
was
so
afflicted
at
it
,
that
having
nothing
else
but
his
Horse
,
he
had
sold
him
to
give
his
Father
assistance
,
being
resolved
to
sell
himself
also
upon
the
same
design
,
if
he
could
find
any
body
that
would
buy
him
.
The
Governour
thought
that
the
Page
had
undone
himself
,
by
too
ingenuous
a
confession
,
and
that
the
Emperor
was
about
to
condemn
him
.
He
was
confirmed
in
that
opinion
,
when
he
perceived
his
Majesty
extraordinary
pensive
:
But
they
were
not
thoughts
of
revenge
that
run
in
his
mind
.
He
admired
the
dutifulness
and
constancy
of
the
Page
;
and
as
he
had
learnt
from
Chievres
,
that
a
Sovereign
failed
in
the
most
indispensable
of
his
duties
,
when
he
let
an
Heroick
action
pass
without
a
reward
,
he
cast
about
how
he
might
acknowledge
this
as
it
deserved
:
But
on
the
other
hand
,
it
had
been
done
in
a
juncture
wherein
all
that
the
Emperor
could
do
to
testifie
the
value
he
put
upon
it
,
would
turn
to
his
own
prejudice
.
The
Count
of
Salvatierra
was
the
guiltiest
of
all
the
Rebels
:
The
Laws
of
Castille
in
that
case
prohibit
his
own
Children
to
assist
him
:
His
Son
nevertheless
had
done
it
;
he
confessed
the
same
;
and
if
a
fault
were
crowned
instead
of
punished
,
the
Emperor
durst
not
promise
to
himself
the
happiness
of
peace
in
Spain
,
though
he
stood
in
extream
need
of
it
,
considering
the
new
affairs
that
the
Empire
was
about
to
create
unto
him
.
It
behoved
then
his
Majesty
to
find
out
an
expedient
,
which
on
the
one
hand
might
hinder
him
from
being
unjust
;
and
on
the
other
,
might
so
discreetly
divert
the
consequences
of
the
Justice
,
which
he
should
practise
,
as
they
might
not
be
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
and
in
so
nice
a
point
he
took
this
course
.
He
severely
rebuked
the
Page
before
his
Governour
,
yet
pretended
afterward
to
pardon
him
in
consideration
only
of
his
youth
.
He
sent
him
back
to
his
exercises
;
and
bidding
the
Governour
stay
,
commanded
him
to
buy
another
Horse
for
Ayala
,
as
good
at
least
as
that
which
he
had
sold
,
under
pretext
that
it
would
be
an
inhumane
thing
to
turn
him
off
at
a
time
when
his
Fathers
rebellion
had
reduced
him
to
beggary
;
and
if
he
kept
him
still
as
a
Page
,
it
would
be
a
shame
if
he
were
not
as
well
mounted
as
the
rest
of
the
Pages
,
seeing
there
was
none
of
them
descended
of
a
better
Family
than
he
.
The
Emperor
did
no
more
so
long
as
the
Civil
Wars
of
Spain
lasted
:
But
when
they
were
over
,
he
took
occasion
of
the
first
service
that
Ayala
when
he
was
past
being
a
Page
rendred
to
Spain
,
to
reward
him
both
for
it
and
for
his
affection
towards
his
Father
.
Ferdinand
d'
Avalos
,
though
the
most
noted
amongst
the
Rebels
,
was
not
so
strictly
searched
after
as
the
Count
of
Salvatierra
,
whether
because
he
was
not
so
guilty
;
or
that
the
Council
of
Spain
had
respect
to
the
great
services
which
the
Marquess
of
Pescara
,
his
near
Kinsman
,
who
carried
the
same
name
,
Surname
and
Arms
,
had
already
rendred
,
and
might
still
render
to
the
Crown
.
No
notice
was
taken
of
him
in
the
places
where
he
had
fled
to
:
Several
attempts
that
he
made
to
get
out
of
Spain
were
winked
at
,
they
let
him
go
;
and
pretended
not
to
know
him
when
he
appeared
in
disguise
,
with
a
purpose
to
go
into
France
.
He
durst
not
stay
there
,
however
after
the
breach
betwixt
Francis
the
First
and
the
Emperor
,
for
fear
of
rendring
himself
more
guilty
than
he
was
;
and
retired
into
Germany
,
where
being
reduced
to
misery
,
he
was
forced
to
try
the
friends
that
he
had
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
if
any
pardon
could
be
obtained
for
him
.
He
wrote
to
them
all
severally
,
but
most
part
refused
to
read
his
Letters
;
and
the
rest
who
were
not
so
scrupulous
,
did
not
think
fit
to
answer
them
.
So
general
an
indifferency
did
not
wholly
discourage
him
yet
.
He
had
been
a
Courtier
;
and
knew
the
humors
of
the
men
he
had
to
do
with
;
he
was
sensible
that
sometime
they
bestirred
themselves
for
disgraced
Criminals
,
when
they
solicited
them
personally
;
but
that
they
never
concerned
themselves
for
the
absent
.
He
thereupon
formed
a
bold
design
of
going
to
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
used
all
necessary
circumspection
to
conceal
himself
from
those
to
whom
it
was
to
no
purpose
he
should
be
known
:
But
he
had
made
too
many
friends
to
have
none
amongst
them
unfaithful
,
in
a
place
where
friendship
commonly
is
as
unconstant
as
favour
.
D'
Avalos
discovered
himself
to
a
Spaniard
,
whom
he
took
to
be
his
friend
,
and
indeed
was
not
.
The
Castillian
relations
name
him
not
,
nor
agree
about
his
character
.
Some
make
him
a
Counsellor
of
State
,
and
others
give
him
only
the
title
of
a
Courtier
,
which
in
the
Spanish
Tongue
signifies
no
great
matter
when
it
stands
alone
.
However
it
be
,
that
man
who
had
just
before
promised
d'
Avalos
with
execrable
Oaths
,
that
he
would
hazard
all
to
get
him
a
pardon
,
went
immediately
after
to
the
Emperors
Palace
to
work
his
ruine
.
He
told
his
Majesty
that
he
had
news
of
great
importance
to
acquaint
him
with
;
and
drawing
him
aside
,
insinuated
that
he
was
no
less
obliged
to
him
than
for
his
life
.
He
added
,
that
d'
Avalos
had
had
the
impudence
to
come
to
Court
,
and
the
imprudence
to
run
himself
into
a
snare
,
that
he
could
never
get
out
of
again
:
He
discovered
the
place
where
he
lay
hid
,
gave
directions
how
to
find
him
without
being
mistaken
,
and
to
apprehend
him
without
noise
:
He
supposed
that
he
was
not
come
so
near
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
but
for
putting
in
execution
a
Conspiracy
formed
against
him
,
whereof
he
was
the
Author
or
Accomplice
;
and
omitted
nothing
that
might
fortifie
his
conjecture
.
The
Emperor
heard
him
very
attentively
,
and
having
thanked
him
for
the
care
he
took
for
the
preservation
of
his
person
,
dismissed
him
.
The
news
bearer
returned
home
extraordinarily
well
satisfied
with
what
he
had
done
,
and
perswaded
that
he
had
gained
much
by
undoing
d'
Avalos
.
He
thought
it
not
strange
that
he
was
not
rewarded
upon
the
spot
,
because
he
supposed
that
the
Emperor
thought
it
convenient
first
to
apprehend
the
person
who
was
discovered
,
before
he
paid
the
Informer
.
In
that
thought
he
returned
to
Court
at
night
,
expecting
that
the
first
Courtier
he
met
would
whisper
him
in
the
Ear
that
d'
Avalos
was
taken
:
But
he
was
wonderfully
surprised
when
he
heard
nothing
of
it
in
the
way
,
nor
in
the
Emperors
Antichamber
.
He
cast
about
a
long
time
with
himself
what
might
be
the
reason
of
it
,
and
could
think
of
none
other
,
but
that
his
Majesty
had
more
urgent
affairs
.
That
satisfied
him
at
first
for
the
neglect
that
was
put
upon
his
advice
:
But
when
he
found
that
it
continued
the
second
and
third
day
after
,
and
that
he
learnt
that
d'
Avalos
solicited
as
before
his
pardon
,
from
the
place
where
he
absconded
,
he
changed
his
opinion
,
and
imagined
that
the
Emperor
had
forgot
what
he
had
told
him
.
He
had
the
impudence
to
put
him
in
mind
of
it
;
and
the
Emperor
not
being
able
then
to
endure
the
treachery
of
the
man
,
replied
to
him
,
You
ought
rather
to
go
and
tell
d'
Avalos
that
I
am
here
,
than
to
come
and
tell
me
again
and
again
that
he
is
there
;
because
in
the
present
state
of
affairs
he
had
more
reason
to
be
afraid
of
me
,
than
I
of
him
.
His
Majesty
having
said
so
,
made
the
Courtier
a
sign
with
his
hand
to
be
gone
,
and
d'
Avalos
was
neither
lookt
after
,
nor
put
in
prison
:
It
is
true
,
he
was
excepted
out
of
the
Oblivion
that
was
granted
for
the
Rebellion
of
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
expeded
in
the
manner
of
the
Country
which
demanded
it
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
exceptions
that
made
it
useless
to
the
persons
of
quality
who
stood
in
need
thereof
.
Two
hundred
were
excepted
in
it
by
name
and
surname
:
But
Chievres
,
who
thought
it
not
his
part
to
oppose
that
ostentation
of
severity
,
rendred
it
almost
wholly
ineffectual
by
the
way
of
execution
,
which
he
had
reserved
to
himself
for
eluding
it
.
He
could
not
doubt
but
that
the
storm
which
now
was
calmed
,
had
chiefly
been
raised
against
him
:
He
had
seen
the
publick
writings
and
private
Satyrs
that
reviled
him
in
so
horrible
a
manner
,
that
it
is
almost
impossible
to
read
them
without
conceiving
indignation
against
the
Authors
:
He
was
informed
that
the
Rebels
had
engaged
themselves
by
Oath
never
to
make
peace
with
the
Emperor
,
if
he
delivered
not
up
to
them
that
Fleming
who
had
been
his
Governour
,
and
suffered
them
not
to
practise
upon
him
and
upon
the
Cardinal
his
Nephew
,
all
that
rage
and
malice
could
suggest
to
them
:
He
understood
the
Spanish
humour
perfectly
well
,
and
knew
that
that
people
never
part
from
a
prejudice
when
once
they
have
been
possessed
with
it
;
and
execute
in
secret
the
sentences
which
they
have
pronounced
,
when
there
is
no
security
for
them
to
do
it
otherwise
.
Nevertheless
he
chose
rather
to
expose
his
person
to
continual
Plots
,
than
to
permit
the
punishments
which
were
only
inflicted
for
his
safety
.
Of
the
two
hundred
that
had
been
excepted
out
of
the
Oblivion
,
there
were
but
two
punished
,
and
Chievres
obtained
pardon
for
the
rest
.
We
shall
see
by
and
by
,
that
that
Heroick
clemency
much
like
to
that
of
Caesar
,
was
as
unhappy
as
his
;
but
the
series
of
affairs
requires
,
that
we
first
treat
of
one
of
the
most
important
services
that
Chievres
rendred
to
the
Emperor
,
which
was
the
preservation
of
Navarre
to
him
.
It
hath
been
observed
that
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
and
People
of
that
Country
were
become
all
equally
sorry
,
that
they
had
assisted
the
Spaniards
to
conquer
their
Country
,
and
that
they
impatiently
waited
for
an
occasion
to
deliver
themselves
from
the
yoke
which
they
had
put
upon
their
own
necks
.
That
presented
as
of
it self
,
and
yet
the
most
favourable
that
could
be
desired
.
The
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
the
Constable
and
Admiral
of
Castille
,
standing
in
need
of
Troops
to
quell
the
Seditious
,
thought
it
not
enough
to
draw
out
of
Navarre
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
were
in
Garison
there
.
They
had
also
ordered
the
Artillery
to
be
transported
from
thence
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
and
Valentia
,
whether
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
them
to
batter
down
the
Rebellion
;
or
that
despairing
to
preserve
Navarre
during
the
Civil
War
,
they
resolved
at
least
to
make
the
best
of
the
Cannon
that
were
there
.
The
thing
was
fully
put
in
execution
;
and
the
Navarrese
wanting
only
an
Army
to
second
them
in
the
defection
which
they
were
hatching
,
demanded
one
of
the
Countess
of
Chateanbrian
,
who
at
that
time
could
do
any
thing
in
France
.
They
represented
to
her
that
their
Crown
sprang
from
her
house
,
and
must
return
to
it
again
:
That
her
three
brothers
,
Lautrec
,
Asparaut
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
,
were
the
next
Heirs
to
Henry
d'
Albert
:
That
that
Prince
not
being
as
yet
of
Age
to
carry
Arms
,
had
need
that
his
Cousin-german
should
act
for
him
:
That
the
recovery
then
in
agitation
was
neither
doubtful
nor
difficult
,
that
all
that
was
necessary
to
be
done
was
only
to
take
a
Frontier
place
,
and
then
to
appear
in
the
heart
of
the
Country
,
where
they
would
be
favourably
received
:
That
on
the
one
hand
they
would
have
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
and
on
the
other
,
no
Enemy
in
the
Field
.
Two
of
the
Brothers
of
the
Countess
were
employed
.
Lautrec
was
Governour
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
commanded
the
Cavalry
there
.
In
the
Letters
of
the
Mareschal
de
Foix
to
the
King.
Asparaut
only
remained
,
who
having
no
less
courage
nor
ambition
than
they
,
lived
at
home
for
want
of
an
employment
that
he
judged
worthy
of
himself
.
The
recovery
of
Navarre
was
the
most
signal
opportunity
of
getting
reputation
that
for
some
years
had
been
offered
.
Glory
there
was
enough
to
be
acquired
in
case
it
succeeded
,
and
no
great
honour
to
be
lost
if
it
succeeded
not
.
So
that
the
Countess
employed
her
interest
with
Francis
the
First
,
to
engage
him
in
the
War
of
Navarre
.
She
told
him
,
that
it
was
his
interest
to
do
it
,
and
that
he
might
do
so
without
breaking
with
the
Emperor
:
That
there
was
neither
money
nor
Forces
demanded
from
him
,
but
that
he
would
only
suffer
under
hand
men
to
be
raised
in
the
Provinces
lying
betwixt
the
Loire
and
the
Pyrenees
:
That
if
the
enterprise
proved
unfortunate
,
it
would
suffice
for
his
excuse
to
disown
it
;
and
if
successful
,
his
Majesty
might
deliberate
in
Council
,
whether
he
should
recal
Asparaut
,
or
assist
him
to
pursue
his
Conquests
in
Spain
,
to
the
end
France
might
in
a
Treaty
of
Peace
exchange
them
with
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
King
had
no
more
measures
to
be
observed
with
the
Spaniards
,
since
the
Emperor
had
refused
to
set
on
foot
again
the
Negotiation
of
Montpellier
.
His
most
Christian
Majesty
had
too
publickly
declared
,
that
he
would
by
all
means
have
the
house
of
Albert
restored
to
the
Throne
of
Navarre
to
neglect
so
favourable
an
occasion
that
offered
of
it self
;
and
now
the
time
was
come
when
the
two
greatest
Monarchs
of
Europe
were
to
begin
a
quarrel
that
was
to
out-last
themselves
,
and
expose
Hungary
to
the
invasion
of
the
Turks
.
The
Court
of
France
thought
it
not
enough
to
suffer
the
Families
of
Albert
and
Foix
do
as
they
thought
best
in
Guyenne
and
Languedock
,
where
both
had
vast
Estates
;
but
favoured
them
in
secret
as
much
as
they
could
;
and
the
young
Gentlemen
of
Gasconny
being
perswaded
that
they
would
please
their
King
by
listing
themselves
under
Asparaut
,
flocked
to
his
Colours
in
great
numbers
.
The
Army
was
on
foot
before
the
Emperor
knew
that
it
was
a
levying
;
and
the
Historians
,
who
agree
that
it
was
made
up
of
choice
men
,
do
so
vary
about
the
number
of
the
Soldiers
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
reconcile
them
.
Some
reckon
them
only
to
have
been
Eight
thousand
;
but
others
again
swell
them
up
to
thirty
.
It
is
also
more
difficult
to
be
decided
,
whether
or
not
there
was
any
intelligence
betwixt
Asparaut
and
the
Rebels
of
Spain
;
for
the
Authors
on
the
other
side
of
the
Pyrenees
positively
assert
it
,
and
prove
it
by
fragments
of
several
Letters
,
which
they
say
were
found
in
Asparaut's
Cabinet
.
The
French
writers
formally
maintain
the
contrary
:
And
certainly
there
is
nothing
of
it
,
neither
amongst
the
Records
of
the
house
of
Foix
,
nor
amongst
the
Papers
of
Robertet
,
who
at
that
time
discharged
alone
the
office
of
Secretary
of
State
under
Francis
the
First
.
However
it
be
,
the
enterprize
of
Asparaut
was
well
enough
conducted
in
the
beginning
.
He
made
the
best
of
the
fault
of
the
Mareschal
of
Navarre
,
which
was
mentioned
in
the
foregoing
Book
,
and
thought
it
not
fit
to
engage
himself
in
the
mountains
as
he
had
done
,
leaving
behind
him
the
important
place
of
S.
John-Pie-de
Port.
He
besieged
it
in
the
usual
form
;
and
seeing
nothing
withstands
the
first
impetuosity
of
the
French
,
the
besieged
at
the
end
of
five
or
six
days
capitulated
,
though
they
had
all
things
necessary
for
maintaining
a
longer
siege
.
Asparaut
,
who
would
lose
no
time
,
crossed
over
the
Pyrenees
by
the
memorable
passage
of
Roncevaux
,
and
at
his
descent
was
joyned
by
all
that
remained
in
Navarre
of
the
Faction
of
Grammont
able
to
carry
Arms.
The
Duke
of
Najara
,
Viceroy
for
the
Emperor
,
had
none
of
those
qualities
that
serve
to
help
men
at
a
dead
lift
,
when
they
are
left
in
the
lurch
by
other
peoples
fault
.
He
was
superfluously
cautious
in
all
manner
of
affairs
,
and
ventured
nothing
but
what
he
was
forced
to
hazard
,
as
he
said
,
to
the
discretion
of
fortune
.
He
would
not
accept
the
Vice-royalty
of
Navarre
,
till
they
assured
him
that
he
should
want
nothing
that
was
necessary
for
making
a
good
defence
,
in
case
he
were
attacked
:
Nevertheless
they
had
taken
from
him
most
part
of
his
Artillery
and
Troops
to
be
employed
against
the
Rebels
.
He
was
so
concerned
at
that
,
that
at
the
same
time
he
desired
to
be
discharged
of
his
Government
;
but
it
was
not
in
their
thoughts
to
remove
from
Navarre
a
Grandee
of
Spain
,
who
possessed
so
fair
an
Estate
upon
the
Frontiers
of
his
Government
,
as
might
afford
him
means
of
preserving
it
during
the
Civil
War
.
Chievres
,
by
order
of
the
Emperor
,
had
written
to
him
oftner
than
once
,
that
his
Majesty
entreated
him
to
continue
his
care
in
the
Vice-royalty
that
was
committed
to
him
;
assuring
him
that
he
should
not
be
attacked
:
That
the
Spies
whom
he
entertained
in
France
had
sent
him
word
,
that
the
Levies
which
were
making
there
,
were
only
to
recruit
the
Army
of
Lautrec
,
that
guarded
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
;
and
if
they
might
have
contrary
designs
,
the
Troops
of
Biscay
and
Guypuscoa
should
without
fail
be
ordered
to
march
into
Navarre
.
The
Duke
obeyed
in
the
opinion
that
the
Emperors
Council
was
so
well
informed
of
what
was
in
agitation
out
of
Spain
,
that
they
could
not
be
mistaken
in
the
measures
that
they
took
for
preserving
it
,
In
the
last
Letters
of
Chievres
.
but
he
found
himself
to
be
mistaken
,
when
he
was
informed
of
the
siege
of
S.
John-Pie-de
Port.
He
stayed
nevertheless
in
Pampelona
after
that
he
knew
the
place
was
surrendred
,
because
he
imagined
that
the
Forces
which
he
had
sent
to
guard
the
passage
of
Roncevaux
being
re-inforced
by
the
Mountaneers
,
would
beat
back
the
French
;
or
at
least
would
stop
them
so
long
,
till
the
Troops
of
Biscay
and
Guypuscoa
should
have
time
to
come
into
Navarre
;
but
he
was
as
far
out
in
his
own
supposition
,
as
he
was
in
the
conjectures
of
others
.
The
Mountaneers
,
who
bragg'd
that
they
alone
had
defeated
the
Rear
of
Charlemagne
,
not
only
refused
to
assist
the
Spaniards
in
the
defence
of
Roncevaux
,
but
also
offered
to
Asparaut
to
charge
them
in
the
Rear
at
the
same
time
that
he
attacked
them
in
the
Front.
They
sent
him
word
of
this
by
several
hands
,
one
of
which
being
surprised
by
the
Viceroys
Scouts
,
just
as
he
was
about
to
enter
the
French
Camp
,
confessed
the
truth
.
The
Spanish
Soldiers
,
who
presumed
not
so
much
upon
their
own
strength
,
as
to
be
able
alone
to
guard
the
passage
,
though
they
had
had
only
to
defend
themselves
on
the
Front
,
abandoned
it
before
they
were
beset
;
and
retreated
with
so
much
haste
,
that
the
Duke
had
the
first
news
of
their
retreat
from
themselves
.
Upon
seeing
of
them
,
he
lost
all
hopes
of
saving
Navarre
;
yet
before
he
would
imitate
their
example
,
he
thought
fit
to
try
the
Inhabitants
of
Pampelona
,
whether
they
were
more
affectioned
to
the
Spaniards
than
the
Mountaneers
were
.
He
employed
Agents
to
speak
to
them
,
who
brought
him
back
word
,
that
they
could
not
be
worse
affected
than
they
were
towards
the
Emperor
,
and
,
indeed
,
they
had
reason
for
it
too
afflicting
to
be
dissembled
.
All
the
Forts
that
environed
the
Town
,
and
might
serve
it
for
a
Rampart
,
had
by
order
been
demolished
for
the
building
of
a
Citadel
,
which
was
almost
finished
.
If
the
Inhabitants
delayed
longer
to
make
an
Insurrection
,
they
would
lose
their
liberty
;
and
if
on
the
contrary
they
declared
for
Asparaut
,
they
were
assured
that
the
first
favour
that
he
would
grant
them
,
would
be
to
raze
the
Citadel
that
annoyed
them
.
So
that
the
answer
of
those
of
Pampelona
was
very
ambiguous
;
and
the
Duke
not
finding
it
to
be
such
as
he
desired
,
laid
the
blame
upon
the
Emissaries
.
He
had
a
better
opinion
of
his
own
sufficiency
than
of
theirs
;
and
imagined
that
if
he
himself
made
a
speech
to
the
Burghers
,
he
would
perswade
them
to
defend
themselves
to
the
last
:
He
assembled
them
in
the
Market-place
,
and
made
a
very
zealous
discourse
to
them
,
to
perswade
them
that
Asparaut
was
a
raw
General
,
and
his
whole
Army
made
up
of
Voluntiers
:
That
there
needed
no
more
to
overcome
them
,
but
to
baulk
their
first
furious
onset
;
and
that
as
it
was
not
possible
to
do
it
in
Navarre
out
of
Pampelona
,
so
there
was
nothing
more
easie
than
to
accomplish
it
within
so
vast
a
City
:
That
the
success
depended
absolutely
on
the
first
assault
;
and
that
if
the
French
were
repulsed
,
they
would
return
back
again
as
fast
as
they
came
:
That
the
truth
was
,
it
required
Force
to
guard
the
breach
that
was
made
for
the
building
of
the
Citadel
;
but
that
if
the
Inhabitants
would
undertake
to
defend
the
rest
of
their
walls
,
the
Soldiers
that
upon
surrender
marched
out
of
S.
John
Pie-de
Port
,
and
those
who
returned
from
Roncevaux
,
were
more
than
enough
to
maintain
the
Avenues
by
which
the
City
had
communication
with
the
Citadel
.
The
Duke
had
no
sooner
made
an
end
of
his
speech
,
but
that
the
Magistrate
being
already
convinced
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
feared
on
the
part
of
the
Spaniards
,
answered
with
a
blunt
ingenuity
,
that
he
agreed
as
to
the
way
how
the
first
impetuosity
of
the
French
was
to
be
baulked
,
but
that
he
perceived
no
means
to
do
it
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
knew
any
,
he
would
do
him
a
kindness
to
tell
him
:
That
the
question
was
not
only
how
to
beat
off
the
attack
of
the
French
;
but
also
to
withstand
those
of
the
Citizens
whom
they
had
gained
,
who
would
infallibly
declare
for
them
in
the
heat
of
the
Fight
:
That
Pampelona
so
divided
,
was
not
in
a
condition
to
hold
out
against
an
Army
,
which
a
place
regularly
fortified
at
the
foot
of
the
Pyrenees
,
and
the
Pyrenees
themselves
were
not
able
to
put
a
stop
to
;
and
that
as
the
capital
City
of
Navarre
,
though
there
was
no
breach
in
the
walls
,
had
notwithstanding
opened
the
Gates
to
the
Spaniards
when
they
were
strongest
,
upon
no
other
motive
,
but
to
avoid
being
plundered
;
so
the
Spaniards
ought
not
to
take
it
ill
if
it
changed
Master
now
they
had
reduced
it
to
an
impossibility
of
making
a
defence
,
by
laying
it
open
in
the
very
place
where
before
it
was
strongest
.
The
Duke
heard
that
Language
with
indignation
:
But
passion
is
always
ridiculous
in
those
who
are
obliged
to
lay
a
constraint
upon
themselves
,
In
the
relation
of
the
second
taking
of
Pampelona
.
that
they
may
not
follow
the
transports
which
it
suggests
unto
them
.
The
Duke
was
not
the
stronger
in
Pampelona
,
though
he
had
Forces
there
;
and
if
he
had
replied
briskly
to
the
Magistrate
,
it
would
have
occasioned
a
sedition
of
a
doubtful
issue
.
If
the
Spaniards
had
been
the
stronger
,
they
would
have
continued
irreconcileable
with
the
Citizens
,
without
whose
assistance
nevertheless
they
could
not
have
been
able
to
defend
themselves
against
Asparaut
;
and
if
they
had
been
the
weaker
,
the
Duke
would
have
been
made
prisoner
by
the
Citizens
,
who
would
have
delivered
them
up
to
the
French
,
to
make
their
peace
again
with
them
.
The
course
he
took
in
this
perplexity
,
was
to
leave
the
Citizens
of
Pampelona
to
their
fidelity
;
to
draw
out
the
Soldiers
,
who
were
not
absolutely
necessary
for
the
guard
of
the
Citadel
;
to
send
them
to
the
Town
of
Esteille
,
which
he
thought
more
affectionate
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
and
to
take
Post
to
Segovia
,
where
the
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
was
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
his
conduct
.
Asparaut
in
the
mean
time
advanced
towards
Pampelona
,
where
the
Citizens
being
forsaken
by
their
Viceroy
,
sent
Deputies
to
him
,
and
offered
to
submit
,
provided
they
had
an
Act
of
Oblivion
granted
them
in
good
form
.
They
excused
their
former
defection
,
in
that
John
d'
Albert
when
he
left
them
,
had
allowed
them
liberty
,
as
they
understood
it
,
to
dispose
of
their
City
,
and
joyfully
submitted
to
Henry
d'
Albert
his
Son.
So
Asparaut
had
no
more
to
do
but
to
entrench
himself
before
the
Citadel
,
and
having
summoned
the
Garison
who
protested
that
they
would
bury
themselves
under
its
ruines
,
furiously
to
batter
it
:
But
the
obstinacy
of
the
Garison
lasted
not
above
three
days
;
and
it
was
during
that
siege
that
S.
Ignatius
Loyala
,
the
famous
Founder
of
the
Society
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
served
in
the
place
as
a
Voluntier
,
received
the
wound
which
put
into
his
mind
the
first
thoughts
of
forsaking
the
world
.
The
Governour
of
the
Citadel
perceiving
a
considerable
breach
made
,
and
his
best
Soldiers
disabled
from
fighting
,
capitulated
,
and
Asparaut
left
about
two
thousand
men
to
guard
the
place
,
and
repair
the
breaches
.
He
made
haste
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
to
march
streight
to
the
Town
of
Esteille
,
his
good
fortune
attending
him
.
Those
whom
the
Duke
of
Najara
left
there
had
not
the
courage
to
defend
it
;
but
surrendred
it
upon
the
first
summons
.
Thus
was
Navarre
recovered
for
the
house
of
Albert
,
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
twenty
one
,
with
as
much
ease
as
it
was
lost
nine
years
before
;
and
Asparaut
had
been
the
most
fortunate
subject
of
his
time
,
if
he
had
known
how
to
be
content
when
he
had
executed
his
enterprise
,
and
gone
no
farther
:
But
young
men
are
not
to
be
entrusted
with
the
command
of
Armies
,
when
there
is
no
more
to
be
put
to
the
hazard
.
The
Army
of
Asparaut
after
the
conquest
of
Navarre
was
stronger
than
before
;
for
besides
that
he
had
not
lost
many
Soldiers
before
the
places
which
he
had
besieged
,
all
the
Navarrese
of
the
Faction
of
Beaumont
had
met
to
consult
what
conduct
to
follow
as
to
him
.
They
resolved
that
part
of
them
should
go
and
joyn
him
,
and
that
the
rest
should
stay
till
Asparaut
sent
for
them
.
The
inequality
of
his
conduct
,
to
speak
properly
,
was
the
cause
of
his
ruine
,
and
it
is
in
vain
for
Historians
to
have
searched
elsewhere
the
causes
of
the
misfortunes
that
over
whelmed
him
.
Asparaut
knew
that
Navarre
had
nothing
to
fear
from
abroad
,
so
long
as
it
was
not
divided
at
home
;
and
that
all
the
misunderstanding
which
had
arisen
there
,
was
betwixt
the
Factions
of
Grammont
and
Beaumont
.
In
the
mean
time
they
had
been
reconciled
in
his
presence
,
and
the
agreement
was
made
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
seemed
nothing
could
alter
it
for
the
future
.
Both
the
one
and
other
had
learnt
by
their
own
experience
,
that
it
was
their
discord
which
had
subjected
them
to
the
Castillians
;
and
seeing
they
hated
the
Castillians
more
than
they
did
mutually
one
another
,
there
was
no
appearance
,
that
their
quarrels
would
revive
again
;
since
they
were
convinced
that
they
could
not
decide
them
but
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Country
.
So
that
there
being
no
more
cause
of
fear
within
Navarre
,
Asparaut
turned
his
thoughts
abroad
;
and
was
of
opinion
,
that
for
obtaining
from
the
Emperor
a
Peace
wherein
he
should
absolutely
renounce
his
pretensions
to
Navarre
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
taking
an
important
place
in
Castille
,
and
of
keeping
it
so
long
as
the
War
lasted
.
He
proposed
this
to
Arnauld
de
Grammont
,
who
under
him
commanded
the
Cavalry
of
Navarre
,
and
whom
he
esteemed
more
than
the
other
Officers
of
his
Army
.
Grammont
,
who
was
of
a
piercing
wit
,
saw
at
first
the
fault
that
his
General
was
about
to
commit
,
and
endeavoured
to
divert
him
from
it
.
He
represented
to
him
,
that
the
course
he
intended
to
take
for
obtaining
an
advantageous
Peace
;
would
be
good
betwixt
two
Enemies
,
whose
Forces
were
near
equal
;
and
who
by
consequent
might
not
only
have
their
interest
,
but
also
their
reputation
to
manage
:
But
that
the
case
was
not
so
betwixt
the
Emperor
and
Henry
d'
Albert
,
seeing
he
the
Son
of
a
Father
and
Mother
almost
stript
of
all
,
had
no
other
resource
but
the
Army
which
he
had
then
on
foot
:
That
an
extraordinary
occasion
had
offered
it self
for
the
recovery
of
Navarre
,
which
was
the
Civil
War
amongst
the
Spaniards
:
That
he
had
made
use
of
it
,
and
was
therein
more
successful
than
he
expected
to
have
been
.
But
that
however
he
had
but
performed
one
half
of
what
he
intended
:
That
it
was
not
enough
for
him
to
be
restored
to
the
Throne
of
his
Predecessors
;
but
that
he
must
also
maintain
himself
in
it
,
which
could
not
be
without
much
prudence
and
time
,
especially
when
he
had
to
do
with
an
Enemy
infinitely
more
powerful
than
himself
:
That
the
truth
was
,
the
victorious
Army
was
strong
enough
to
maintain
the
new
Conquest
,
provided
it
continued
in
the
condition
it
was
in
,
and
went
not
out
of
Navarre
,
where
the
people
refused
not
the
Soldiers
free
quarters
:
But
if
it
entred
Castille
,
and
were
weakned
by
a
siege
,
it
could
no
longer
keep
the
Field
;
and
the
charges
of
maintaining
it
being
then
double
,
the
Navarrese
would
infallibly
refuse
to
contribute
thereto
:
That
in
fine
,
to
maintain
himself
in
Navarre
,
he
ought
to
imitate
the
conduct
of
the
Spaniards
in
conquering
it
,
and
that
as
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
when
he
took
that
Crown
from
John
d'
Albert
,
pursued
not
his
victory
into
the
principality
of
Bearn
,
though
it
would
not
have
been
difficult
for
him
to
have
seized
that
dependance
of
Navarre
;
so
Asparaut
ought
to
content
himself
with
the
Kingdom
which
now
he
had
recovered
,
and
to
advance
no
farther
.
Asparaut
found
not
Grammont's
reasons
to
his
liking
.
The
Spaniards
in
his
opinion
had
not
made
sufficient
resistance
in
Navarre
,
to
give
him
occasion
of
acquiring
so
much
glory
as
he
desired
;
and
he
thought
that
stopping
short
in
so
fair
a
cariere
,
he
might
deserve
the
character
of
a
fortunate
,
but
not
of
an
excellent
Captain
.
Besides
,
he
was
the
younger
Brother
of
a
Family
where
there
was
not
Estate
enough
for
the
younger
:
His
birth
and
profession
hindred
him
from
acquiring
a
fortune
any
other
way
,
but
by
the
Sword
;
an
extraordinary
occasion
presented
;
and
if
he
lost
it
,
seeing
hitherto
he
had
done
nothing
for
himself
,
he
was
in
danger
of
doing
nothing
as
long
as
he
lived
.
He
had
indeed
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
but
that
was
for
Henry
d'
Albert
his
Cousin
,
who
could
reward
him
but
meanly
,
and
out
of
the
Estate
which
he
possessed
in
France
;
the
Lands
of
Navarre
not
being
of
a
nature
to
be
held
by
strangers
:
Whereas
if
he
advanced
his
conquests
into
Castille
,
he
would
at
least
retain
them
until
the
Peace
;
and
in
the
mean
time
raise
vast
contributions
from
them
,
which
might
render
him
the
richest
Subject
in
Christendom
.
These
selfish
considerations
of
Asparaut
were
backt
by
the
clamours
of
the
young
Officers
of
his
Army
,
who
importuned
him
that
he
would
be
as
good
as
his
word
to
them
,
when
they
were
enrolled
,
which
was
to
let
them
have
a
brush
with
the
Enemy
.
They
added
,
that
he
had
not
so
much
as
shew'd
them
the
Castillians
,
and
that
they
were
come
into
,
and
had
recovered
Navarre
without
a
view
of
them
.
That
if
they
stopt
there
,
they
would
leave
no
marks
of
their
valour
to
posterity
:
Whereas
by
entring
into
Castille
,
if
they
found
the
people
still
in
Rebellion
there
,
they
would
subdue
them
without
trouble
;
and
if
they
found
them
again
reduced
under
obedience
to
the
Emperor
,
they
would
still
come
to
as
good
a
Market
,
since
the
two
parties
would
be
so
weakened
by
fighting
one
against
another
,
that
hardly
could
they
make
any
resistance
.
The
most
dangerous
Counsels
are
most
commonly
followed
in
Armies
,
where
young
men
have
the
chief
Authority
,
Asparaut's
Army
was
subject
to
that
inconvenience
,
and
it
was
resolved
there
that
the
French
should
march
out
of
Navarre
:
That
they
should
pass
the
River
Ebre
,
which
separates
that
Kingdom
from
Castille
:
That
they
should
lay
siege
to
the
Town
of
Logrogno
;
and
that
having
taken
it
,
they
should
extend
their
conquests
farther
.
The
design
was
rash
:
Nevertheless
the
most
expert
in
the
Art
confessed
since
,
that
it
would
have
succeeded
,
if
it
had
been
as
hastily
put
in
execution
as
it
was
formed
.
The
Town
of
Logrogno
,
though
the
Council
of
Spain
lookt
upon
it
as
a
key
of
Castille
,
had
been
ungarisoned
as
well
as
the
Towns
of
Navarre
,
and
not
so
much
as
a
Soldier
left
therein
.
They
had
also
taken
the
Ammunition
out
of
it
,
and
left
there
only
the
Provisions
.
For
at
least
half
an
Age
the
Inhabitants
had
had
no
necessity
of
carrying
Arms
;
and
that
long
rest
joynedto
the
fertility
of
their
Country
,
entertained
them
in
a
softness
that
would
have
obliged
them
to
surrender
upon
the
first
summons
,
if
it
had
been
made
when
there
was
no
body
to
help
them
to
defend
the
place
.
But
Asparaut
by
a
second
fault
less
to
be
repaired
than
the
former
,
made
a
stop
three
whole
days
to
refresh
his
Army
in
the
neighbourhood
of
the
little
Town
of
Arcos
;
and
thereby
gave
time
to
the
Nobility
of
Spain
,
who
had
continued
loyal
to
the
Emperor
,
to
provide
for
the
security
of
Logrogno
.
They
put
into
it
Pedro
Velez
Guevera
,
a
prudent
and
expert
Captain
,
with
a
strong
Garison
,
who
at
first
made
himself
absolute
Master
of
the
place
:
He
turned
out
of
it
all
useless
mouths
,
and
caused
them
to
be
conducted
farther
in
into
Castille
,
to
places
where
they
might
be
maintained
at
publick
cost
.
He
received
in
the
nick
of
time
the
Ammunition
he
stood
in
need
of
,
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
having
provided
it
at
their
own
charges
;
and
the
Governour
thought
it
not
enough
to
dispute
every
inch
of
ground
with
the
Besiegers
,
he
besides
drowned
all
the
Fields
about
Logrogno
by
means
of
the
Banks
of
the
Ebre
,
which
he
caused
to
be
cut
;
and
so
much
the
more
confounded
the
French
,
that
at
that
time
they
were
not
skilful
enough
in
that
part
of
Mathematicks
which
teaches
Besiegers
how
to
defend
themselves
against
waters
.
Asparaut
,
though
he
found
upon
his
arrival
matters
in
this
state
,
yet
for
all
that
undertook
the
siege
,
and
vigorously
prosecuted
the
same
:
But
besides
the
prodigious
resistance
he
met
with
,
there
happened
an
impediment
which
he
had
not
foreseen
.
The
Civil
War
ceased
so
suddenly
in
Castille
and
Arragon
after
the
Battel
of
Villalar
,
that
the
three
Governours
had
time
to
send
their
own
and
the
Rebels
Army
,
of
which
the
Rear
had
only
fought
,
to
the
relief
of
Logrogno
;
and
the
Emperor
was
informed
,
that
that
important
place
was
besieged
,
at
the
same
time
when
he
had
notice
that
an
Army
was
marching
to
the
relief
of
it
.
He
communicated
the
news
of
both
to
Chievres
,
who
was
dissatisfied
with
Francis
the
First
,
ever
since
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
refused
to
approve
the
donation
which
Queen
Germana
had
made
to
him
of
the
Inheritance
of
Foix
;
and
probably
in
that
heat
of
resentment
,
Chievres
counselled
the
Emperor
to
make
use
of
the
imprudence
of
Asperaut
,
in
such
a
manner
as
would
infallibly
gain
Spain
the
advantage
over
France
.
The
Letters
which
the
Emperor
had
received
from
the
three
Governours
contained
a
particular
,
which
they
had
inserted
without
any
design
.
And
it
was
this
that
when
Asparaut
first
approached
to
Logrogno
,
a
pair
of
Colours
had
been
discovered
in
his
Army
with
this
Inscription
,
To
the
glory
of
the
King
of
France
and
the
Lilies
.
If
the
thing
was
true
,
and
if
the
Spaniards
invented
it
not
,
as
the
French
pretended
since
,
the
Colours
must
have
been
made
by
some
capricious
Captain
of
Foot
,
without
the
knowledge
of
his
General
;
since
it
is
certain
,
and
the
writers
of
both
Nations
agree
,
that
Asparaut
when
he
entred
Navarre
and
Castille
,
declared
himself
to
be
General
of
the
Army
of
Henry
d'
Albert
,
and
not
of
the
Army
of
Francis
the
First
,
and
that
he
executed
the
orders
of
the
former
of
those
two
Kings
,
and
not
of
the
latter
:
Nevertheless
Chievres
took
occasion
from
it
to
represent
to
his
Master
,
that
that
particular
well
managed
,
would
be
enough
to
engage
England
in
his
interests
.
He
put
his
Imperial
Majesty
in
mind
,
that
in
the
last
conference
which
he
had
had
with
King
Henry
the
Eight
his
Uncle
,
where
he
had
the
honour
to
be
present
,
his
Majesty
of
England
had
let
fall
a
word
,
that
if
the
War
broke
out
again
,
betwixt
France
and
Spain
,
he
would
declare
for
that
Monarchy
of
the
two
,
which
should
be
first
attacked
.
That
though
the
word
perhaps
drop'd
from
him
as
in
course
,
and
without
deliberation
,
yet
he
ought
to
make
his
best
of
it
,
and
send
an
extraordinary
Ambassador
into
England
to
demand
the
performance
thereof
,
and
to
exaggerate
the
ambition
of
Francis
the
First
in
the
Court
of
England
,
whilst
the
Imperial
Agents
should
every where
give
it
out
,
that
the
French
had
not
very
long
made
use
of
the
pretext
of
Henry
d'
Albert
for
entring
hostilely
into
Spain
,
and
for
favouring
the
Rebellion
of
the
Emperors
Subjects
:
That
they
had
taken
off
the
Vizor
when
they
passed
the
River
of
Ebre
,
and
had
retaken
the
Flowers
de
Lice
upon
their
entry
into
Castille
:
That
under
their
own
Colours
they
besieged
the
Town
of
Logrogno
;
and
that
so
the
juncture
was
come
,
wherein
the
King
of
England
had
promised
to
declare
himself
:
That
Spain
was
constantly
attacked
,
and
that
it
challenged
the
promise
of
England
.
The
Emperor
,
who
run
no
risk
in
following
the
counsel
of
Chievres
,
sent
the
Count
of
Raeux
to
London
,
with
instructions
drawn
according
to
the
reasons
which
we
have
now
abridged
.
The
Count
,
who
was
never
before
employed
in
any
Negotiation
,
succeeded
in
this
,
which
was
his
first
Essay
;
but
not
altogether
,
because
of
his
ability
,
though
it
was
already
very
conspicuous
.
The
King
of
England
made
no
such
account
of
the
word
,
which
,
as
was
signified
unto
him
,
he
had
past
,
as
to
think
himself
obliged
to
keep
it
,
but
he
set
before
himself
other
considerations
,
which
were
not
in
the
Counts
instructions
.
He
examined
which
of
the
two
,
France
or
Spain
,
he
had
most
reason
to
be
afraid
of
as
affairs
then
stood
;
and
he
found
it
to
be
France
;
for
though
the
Emperor
was
raised
to
a
prodigious
power
,
and
that
there
was
none
in
the
world
comparable
to
it
in
extent
,
yet
it
was
not
suspicious
to
England
,
seeing
the
Emperor
could
not
attack
it
by
Land
before
he
had
conquered
all
France
,
which
could
never
be
in
the
opinion
of
the
English
;
and
as
to
the
Sea
,
England
would
be
always
superior
to
Spain
:
Whereas
if
the
French
Monarchy
having
re-established
its
Authority
in
Italy
by
the
recovery
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
should
enlarge
it self
beyond
the
Pyrenees
,
by
conquering
there
the
Country
of
the
best
Soldiers
,
which
lay
along
the
River
of
Ebre
;
it
would
not
only
not
own
the
King
of
England
for
Arbitrator
of
the
differences
,
which
it
had
with
the
Emperor
,
but
also
might
very
well
take
the
advantage
of
the
first
favourable
occasion
that
should
present
and
confine
the
English
to
their
own
Island
,
by
taking
from
them
what
they
still
retained
in
France
.
Henry
the
Eighth
concluded
from
that
principle
,
that
it
was
his
interest
by
all
means
to
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
taking
footing
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Ebre
,
and
upon
that
sole
consideration
signed
a
League
Defensive
and
Offensive
with
the
Emperor
against
the
most
Christian
King
;
which
he
would
not
have
done
as
he
many
times
declared
afterward
,
if
Asparaut
had
stopt
in
Navarre
;
or
that
if
he
would
have
continued
his
Conquests
,
he
had
only
carried
them
on
along
the
Pyrenees
,
without
advancing
at
first
into
the
very
heart
of
Spain
.
Before
a
fortnight
was
over
,
the
King
of
England
found
that
his
fear
was
vain
,
and
repented
that
he
had
declared
so
soon
,
but
the
Count
of
Raeux
having
obtained
what
he
desired
,
was
already
gone
from
his
Court
,
when
the
news
was
brought
to
England
that
the
French
were
driven
out
of
Castille
.
The
Spaniards
having
joyned
the
Rebellious
Troops
,
as
they
called
them
,
to
those
whom
they
named
Obedient
,
made
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
;
and
marched
in
good
order
to
the
relief
of
Logrogno
at
the
time
when
the
number
of
the
Besiegers
was
so
diminished
,
that
it
was
no
longer
sufficient
for
guarding
all
the
Avenues
to
the
place
.
The
Enemy
perceived
it
,
and
took
such
good
measures
,
that
they
put
into
it
four
thousand
Foot.
Having
done
so
,
with
the
rest
of
their
Forces
they
cut
off
the
Besiegers
Provisions
,
and
forced
them
to
raise
the
siege
,
after
they
had
made
many
unsuccessful
assaults
.
Asparaut
repassed
the
Ebre
,
and
retreated
in
all
haste
to
put
himself
under
the
cover
of
the
Guns
of
Pampelona
;
there
being
no
Town
nearer
where
he
could
lie
safely
;
and
the
Spaniards
had
almost
suffered
him
to
do
it
.
There
happened
amongst
them
upon
their
coming
into
Logrogno
a
debate
which
would
have
hindred
them
from
recovering
Navarre
,
had
it
not
been
almost
as
soon
ended
as
begun
.
Their
chief
Officers
agreed
easily
in
a
Council
of
War
,
that
the
French
must
be
close
pursued
in
the
Rear
;
but
at
first
they
could
not
agree
about
the
choice
of
him
,
who
should
be
their
head
after
that
they
had
passed
the
Ebre
.
The
Count
of
Haro
,
who
till
then
had
commanded
them
,
pretended
still
to
the
command
;
and
alledged
for
his
reason
,
that
he
being
declared
General
against
the
French
,
his
Commission
could
not
expire
till
he
had
defeated
them
,
or
sent
them
beyond
the
Pyrenees
:
He
added
,
that
that
Commission
was
indeed
no
more
but
an
Accessory
of
that
which
Chievres
had
procured
him
to
pursue
the
Rebels
by
Arms
,
and
to
resettle
Spain
in
its
former
tranquillity
:
He
maintained
that
the
French
had
first
entred
Navarre
,
and
then
Castille
through
intelligence
with
the
Rebels
;
and
from
thence
concluded
,
that
his
command
could
not
be
taken
from
him
without
injustice
,
until
Navarre
should
be
recovered
,
or
that
the
Emperor
had
given
other
orders
.
The
Duke
of
Najara
,
on
the
contrary
,
said
that
he
was
actually
Viceroy
of
Navarre
,
and
that
the
Letters
Patents
which
he
had
for
it
from
the
Emperor
,
were
not
recalled
:
That
it
was
expresly
mentioned
in
them
that
he
should
be
General
of
all
the
Forces
that
acted
in
that
Kingdom
for
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
for
what
cause
,
and
upon
what
occasion
soever
they
should
be
brought
together
;
and
that
there
was
no
limitation
made
in
that
particular
:
That
the
revolution
which
had
since
happened
in
Navarre
,
could
do
no
prejudice
to
his
power
;
and
that
in
true
policy
it
ought
not
to
be
considered
,
but
in
the
sence
that
Lawyers
look
upon
Torrents
,
which
though
for
some
time
they
overflow
the
Lands
of
private
men
,
yet
do
not
deprive
them
of
their
possession
,
nor
so
much
as
interrupt
it
when
once
it
hath
been
lawfully
established
.
The
Count
of
Haro
had
no
ground
to
question
the
Letters
Patents
of
the
Duke
of
Najara
,
but
he
alledged
that
the
power
thereby
conferred
had
expired
by
the
Dukes
fault
:
That
he
had
abandoned
his
Vice-royalty
upon
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
;
and
that
he
had
so
absolutely
lost
it
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
Village
in
all
Navarre
where
his
Authority
was
owned
:
That
that
Kingdom
having
wholly
changed
its
Master
,
the
business
was
to
conquer
it
of
new
;
and
by
consequence
to
take
such
measures
as
no
more
concerned
the
Duke
,
than
as
he
had
never
been
Viceroy
.
The
reason
and
inclination
of
those
who
gave
their
Votes
,
seemed
to
give
the
cause
to
the
Count
:
Nevertheless
he
lost
it
,
and
the
Duke
was
preferred
before
him
by
an
effect
of
Spanish
prudence
,
which
hath
hardly
ever
failed
in
the
signal
occasions
of
sacrificing
justice
to
interest
,
when
the
good
of
the
Monarchy
was
thought
to
be
concerned
.
The
Army
which
had
relieved
Logrogno
,
and
earnestly
desired
to
recover
Navarre
,
was
so
wholly
made
up
of
Voluntiers
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
Company
of
Foot
,
or
Troop
of
Horse
that
had
any
pay
from
the
Emperor
.
The
Duke
of
Najara
was
the
Grandee
of
Spain
,
who
had
brought
most
Soldiers
to
the
Camp
;
and
it
was
to
be
feared
that
these
Soldiers
,
who
only
came
upon
his
account
,
would
return
back
with
him
if
he
withdrew
,
as
he
must
be
obliged
to
do
in
honour
,
if
he
obtained
not
the
General
command
.
His
Son
had
gathered
together
five
or
six
thousand
men
from
the
Provinces
bordering
upon
the
Mountains
,
and
Don
Gaspar
de
Butron
his
Son-in-law
had
raised
almost
as
many
more
in
the
Provinces
of
Guypuscoa
and
Biscay
.
These
were
the
choice
men
of
the
Spanish
Army
;
and
so
great
a
desertion
would
have
so
weakened
it
,
that
it
could
not
have
been
able
to
have
pursued
Asparaut
.
The
Cardinal
of
Tortosa
,
the
Constable
and
Admiral
of
Castille
,
foresaw
that
inconvenient
,
and
by
consequence
made
no
scruple
to
discontent
Haro
,
notwithstanding
they
were
chiefly
obliged
to
him
for
the
taking
of
Tordesillas
,
and
the
victory
of
Villavar
.
They
gave
their
Vote
openly
in
favour
of
the
Duke
;
and
the
Count
,
who
was
still
very
much
displeased
with
them
,
though
he
would
have
done
the
same
as
they
did
,
had
he
been
in
their
place
,
left
the
Army
in
spight
,
and
went
home
to
his
own
house
.
So
soon
as
the
Duke
had
taken
upon
him
the
Command
,
he
omitted
nothing
that
might
render
him
worthy
of
the
favour
they
had
done
him
.
He
pursued
the
French
with
so
great
diligence
,
that
he
never
failed
to
dine
in
the
same
places
where
they
had
lain
.
He
harassed
them
in
their
march
by
continual
skirmishings
;
and
at
length
came
up
with
them
near
the
Forest
of
Roniego
,
when
they
were
but
two
Leagues
from
Pampelona
.
The
relations
which
agree
very
well
in
what
we
have
said
,
do
so
vary
about
this
subject
,
that
it
is
not
possible
positively
to
relate
the
matter
of
fact
.
The
Spaniards
maintain
that
their
Camp
was
betwixt
the
French
and
the
City
of
Pampelona
:
That
being
so
Encamped
,
they
took
from
them
all
communication
with
that
capital
City
of
Navarre
,
where
nevertheless
all
sorts
of
Provisions
were
:
That
so
though
they
were
most
advantageously
posted
,
they
wanted
Bread
,
and
that
that
was
the
only
thing
that
made
them
hazard
a
Battel
.
But
there
is
an
objection
to
be
made
against
that
which
cannot
be
answered
.
It
is
taken
from
the
Letter
that
Asparaut
immediately
after
his
defeat
,
which
we
are
about
to
relate
,
wrote
to
Francis
the
First
;
and
common
sence
is
sufficient
to
judge
,
that
if
he
had
been
forced
to
fight
,
and
the
matter
of
fact
asserted
by
the
Spaniards
had
been
true
,
that
General
might
have
had
his
excuse
ready
,
by
alledging
that
he
was
forced
to
give
Battel
,
and
his
most
Christian
Majesty
could
have
had
nothing
else
to
impute
to
him
,
but
his
misfortune
.
In
the
mean
time
he
not
only
not
mentions
any
constraint
to
have
been
put
upon
him
,
but
more
,
he
writes
positively
the
contrary
.
He
agrees
that
he
had
liberty
either
to
fight
or
not
to
fight
as
he
pleased
:
He
affirms
that
the
only
motive
which
enclined
him
to
give
Battel
,
was
the
disorder
that
he
saw
in
the
Spanish
Army
,
which
he
thought
he
ought
to
lay
hold
on
:
But
he
adds
,
that
the
disorder
was
too
quickly
over
;
and
that
nevertheless
he
had
not
been
beaten
,
if
his
Foot
had
seconded
the
efforts
of
his
Horse
.
The
French
relations
,
then
,
more
probably
affirm
,
that
Asparaut's
communication
with
the
City
of
Pampelona
was
not
intercepted
:
That
the
truth
was
,
he
had
not
as
yet
got
any
Provisions
out
of
it
,
but
that
nothing
hindred
him
from
it
:
That
he
was
Encamped
in
such
a
place
as
it
was
impossible
to
starve
,
force
,
or
oblige
him
to
fight
whether
he
would
or
not
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
despaired
of
it
when
they
had
well
considered
his
post
:
That
they
had
brought
no
provisions
with
them
;
and
that
the
Low-Country
of
Navarre
,
which
the
French
had
purposely
ravaged
upon
their
retreat
,
having
nothing
to
supply
their
Enemies
with
,
Asparaut
needed
to
have
done
no
more
,
but
to
have
lain
still
at
Roniego
,
and
seen
the
Spanish
Army
dispersed
in
a
few
days
,
being
neither
in
a
condition
to
Assault
nor
Besiege
the
City
of
Pampelona
;
and
that
by
that
means
he
had
infallibly
secured
to
Henry
d'
Albert
the
conquest
of
Navarre
.
But
that
he
committed
a
fault
no
more
to
be
excused
than
repaired
,
seeing
he
hazarded
a
Battel
without
taking
three
measures
so
easie
for
winning
of
it
,
that
he
had
them
almost
in
his
hands
.
The
first
was
not
to
have
drawn
out
the
two
thousand
Soldiers
whom
he
had
left
in
Pampelona
;
and
who
might
have
sallied
out
in
time
of
Battel
with
so
much
less
danger
;
that
the
Citizens
who
were
more
concerned
than
they
that
Asparant
should
have
gained
it
,
would
have
willingly
consented
that
they
should
have
joyned
their
General
,
and
in
the
mean
time
taken
upon
themselves
the
defence
of
the
walls
.
The
second
,
that
Asparant
recalled
not
the
Forces
which
he
left
to
guard
the
Frontiers
of
Biscay
,
whilst
he
was
to
have
acted
in
Castille
.
The
Lord
of
Olla
who
commanded
them
,
wrote
of
it
to
his
General
,
and
they
could
do
no
service
where
they
were
,
since
the
Spaniards
had
recalled
theirs
out
of
Biscay
for
reinforcing
their
Army
.
They
had
been
in
no
action
,
but
at
the
Siege
of
S.
John
-
Pie
de
Port
,
and
had
ever
since
been
in
quarters
of
refreshment
.
Their
number
which
is
not
exactly
known
,
and
their
experience
which
is
not
disputed
,
deserved
very
well
that
they
should
have
been
expected
for
giving
a
decisive
Battel
;
and
both
parties
agreed
,
that
if
they
had
been
there
,
they
would
have
infallibly
inclined
the
advantage
to
the
side
of
the
French.
In
fine
,
Asparaut's
third
fault
was
,
that
he
staid
not
for
six
thousand
Navarrese
,
who
were
to
joyn
him
that
very
day
,
or
at
farthest
the
day
following
.
The
Country
had
raised
them
upon
their
own
charges
,
and
all
their
Officers
were
expert
Soldiers
:
There
was
not
one
of
them
but
would
have
died
fighting
,
rather
than
have
yielded
a
foot
of
ground
;
because
all
of
them
lookt
upon
it
as
the
greatest
of
misfortunes
,
to
fall
again
under
the
dominion
of
the
Castillians
.
If
Asparaut
had
not
trusted
them
so
much
as
to
have
taken
them
into
his
Army
,
they
might
at
least
have
made
a
Body
of
reserve
;
and
in
that
manner
supplied
the
defect
,
which
according
to
all
writers
made
the
French
lose
the
Battel
,
their
Infantry
having
been
only
worsted
,
because
there
were
no
fresh
Forces
ready
to
assist
them
at
a
pinch
:
And
the
Spanish
Body
of
reserve
,
who
took
their
time
to
fall
upon
them
when
they
saw
them
tired
,
and
without
support
,
having
had
a
cheap
bargain
on
't
.
However
it
be
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
found
fault
with
in
the
drawing
up
of
the
French
Army
,
nor
in
the
briskness
of
their
first
charge
,
though
they
were
in
number
inferior
to
the
Enemy
by
one
half
.
Nothing
was
able
to
resist
the
furiousness
of
their
right
Wing
;
and
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Albuquerque
,
who
commanded
the
left
Wing
of
the
Spaniards
,
made
head
against
them
to
no
purpose
.
His
Squadrons
were
opened
,
and
his
Batallions
broken
:
His
Horse
threw
him
,
and
fell
upon
him
;
and
if
he
had
not
been
remounted
by
his
Servants
,
he
must
have
been
trodden
to
death
by
his
Horses
.
But
that
disorder
was
presently
rectified
;
and
the
Admiral
of
Castille
appointed
with
five
thousand
Horse
to
second
the
left
Wing
,
took
his
time
to
charge
Grammont
,
when
the
Squadrons
of
that
Lieutenant
General
of
Asparaut's
were
disordered
by
the
great
effort
they
had
made
,
and
cut
his
way
through
them
.
Asparaut
in
the
main
Body
seeing
him
in
such
extremity
,
advanced
to
cover
him
,
till
he
should
put
himself
into
order
again
;
and
with
much
resolution
resisted
not
only
the
Admiral
of
Castille
,
but
the
Duke
of
Najara
also
,
whom
he
had
to
deal
with
,
and
the
whole
main
Body
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
left
Wing
of
the
French
led
by
Mauleon
with
no
less
courage
,
charged
the
Spanish
Right
,
commanded
by
the
Count
of
Benevento
,
and
put
them
also
to
the
rout
.
They
did
not
offer
to
pursue
them
;
but
were
marching
streight
to
Asparaut's
main
Body
to
compleat
their
victory
,
by
disingaging
their
General
from
the
danger
he
was
in
,
when
they
were
diverted
by
the
Constable
of
Castille
at
the
head
of
the
Spanish
reserve
,
who
charged
them
in
the
Flank
and
opened
them
.
Mauleon's
Horse
,
who
had
neither
been
killed
nor
dismounted
,
wheeled
about
to
rally
again
behind
the
Foot
,
and
to
prepare
for
a
second
charge
;
but
the
Spanish
right
Wing
gave
them
not
the
time
.
They
were
almost
as
soon
beaten
as
charged
;
and
the
Constable
having
no
more
to
be
afraid
of
on
that
side
,
endeavoured
to
cut
in
pieces
a
Batallion
of
a
thousand
old
Gascon
Soldiers
,
who
guarded
the
French
Artillery
.
He
succeeded
in
it
more
easily
than
he
had
expected
;
and
turning
the
ten
Field-pieces
which
he
had
gained
,
against
Asparaut
,
made
a
dreadful
havock
in
the
main
Body
of
the
French
Army
.
He
broke
into
it
by
that
means
,
and
made
himself
sure
of
an
intire
victory
.
One
of
his
Cavaliers
,
called
Perrea
,
engaged
singly
him
who
carried
the
white
Standard
of
the
French
;
overthrew
him
,
took
the
Standard
,
and
carried
it
to
his
General
,
who
afterward
obtained
permission
from
the
Emperour
for
him
to
change
his
Escutcheon
.
Asparaut
having
lost
all
the
brave
men
that
were
about
him
,
was
environed
by
the
Squadron
of
the
Count
of
Alva
de
Liste
,
and
having
received
a
wound
by
a
Sword
,
which
blinded
him
,
he
was
dismounted
.
He
rendred
himself
prisoner
to
Francis
of
Beaumont
,
who
had
ten
thousand
Crowns
for
his
Ransom
.
The
Victorious
having
left
five
or
six
thousand
dead
in
the
field
of
Battel
,
pursued
the
Fugitives
to
Pampelona
,
and
took
them
there
;
the
Inhabitants
of
that
great
City
who
had
no
more
hopes
of
relief
,
having
delivered
them
up
,
to
obtain
pardon
for
their
Rebellion
,
which
was
granted
them
,
in
that
consideration
.
The
rest
of
Navarre
was
recovered
by
the
Spaniards
,
with
as
great
facility
as
they
had
lost
it
,
and
their
Conquest
remained
so
sure
,
that
no
attempt
was
made
afterward
to
drive
them
out
of
it
.
There
is
so
little
betwixt
an
indirect
War
,
and
direct
,
that
Chievres
foresaw
that
the
French
and
Spaniards
would
soon
pass
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
if
they
were
not
prevented
by
something
of
greater
consequence
than
all
that
had
been
till
then
Negotiated
for
making
them
friends
:
and
as
on
the
one
hand
he
saw
the
most
Christian
King
resolved
to
cause
the
Treaty
of
Noyon
to
be
put
in
execution
in
its
full
extent
,
and
on
the
other
,
he
hoped
to
dispose
the
Emperor
to
accomplish
his
part
of
it
,
because
of
the
advantages
that
the
Empire
had
procured
him
over
his
most
Christian
Majesty
;
so
he
used
all
his
Policy
to
take
off
the
French
from
declaring
War
directly
,
by
convincing
them
,
that
if
they
came
to
that
,
they
would
not
only
have
all
the
Forces
of
Spain
,
and
of
two
thirds
of
Italy
,
but
also
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
against
them
.
The
Union
of
so
many
Powers
,
though
of
different
Inclinations
and
Interests
could
not
be
crossed
,
but
by
the
changes
which
Martin
Luther
an
Augustin
Monk
had
some
four
years
before
introduced
into
Religion
;
and
these
changes
were
already
so
great
,
that
they
could
not
be
remedied
but
by
a
General
Diet.
The
Emperor
,
by
the
Laws
of
Germany
,
was
obliged
to
call
one
immediately
after
his
Coronation
;
and
the
City
of
Ratisbone
had
for
many
ages
had
that
preference
,
that
for
the
first
time
it
should
be
held
there
.
Nevertheless
in
the
Juncture
of
affairs
at
that
time
it
could
not
be
,
seeing
the
Plague
was
in
that
Imperial
City
.
There
behoved
then
another
to
be
chosen
which
was
spacious
enough
for
accommodating
the
Princes
and
Deputies
of
the
Empire
;
and
the
same
Laws
which
appointed
Ratisbone
,
mentioning
none
other
that
might
supply
its
defect
,
Chievres
told
the
Emperor
,
that
by
Law
the
choice
was
his
,
&
that
by
consequence
it
was
in
his
power
to
name
the
place
of
Assembly
.
Besides
,
he
represented
to
his
Majesty
that
he
ought
to
pitch
upon
a
City
near
the
Low
Countries
;
for
if
he
were
but
in
the
least
distant
from
thence
,
if
the
French
began
the
War
again
during
his
absence
,
they
would
make
great
Conquests
there
before
he
could
return
to
their
Assistance
.
Upon
that
ground
Chievres
added
,
that
no
City
was
more
commodious
than
that
of
Wormes
,
which
was
wholly
Imperial
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
held
of
no
Prince
neither
Secular
nor
Ecclesiastical
:
which
was
situated
in
a
plentiful
Countrey
;
and
which
moreover
was
so
near
the
Low
Countries
,
that
no
accident
could
happen
but
that
his
Majesty
would
have
notice
timely
enough
to
remedy
it
.
The
Emperor
,
according
to
his
custom
,
complied
with
that
advice
,
and
the
Diet
of
the
Empire
was
called
at
Wormes
against
the
beginning
of
May
,
1521.
Chievres
attended
the
Emperor
thither
,
and
there
lost
his
life
,
after
he
had
lost
that
which
was
dearest
to
him
in
the
world
.
It
hath
been
observed
before
,
that
the
Nephew
whom
he
loved
most
,
was
the
second
Son
of
his
Elder
Brother
,
to
whom
he
had
given
his
Name
,
and
who
for
his
sake
had
been
made
Bishop
of
Cambray
,
Cardinal
and
Archbishop
of
Toledo
.
He
had
been
bred
with
the
Emperor
;
and
the
Sympathie
of
his
humor
with
that
of
his
Majesties
,
had
contributed
to
his
promotion
,
almost
as
much
as
the
merit
of
his
Unkle
.
He
was
not
as
yet
full
three
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
nevertheless
he
was
already
of
all
his
Masters
Councils
.
It
was
not
doubted
,
but
that
sometime
or
other
he
would
have
held
the
place
of
Chievres
;
and
that
,
according
to
the
Memoires
of
the
house
of
Croy
,
was
either
the
cause
or
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
The
Germans
and
Spaniards
could
not
endure
that
these
two
Flemings
should
have
a
greater
share
in
the
Friendship
of
the
Emperor
,
than
all
the
rest
of
the
Courtiers
together
;
and
the
former
of
those
two
people
who
had
taken
no
exceptions
at
all
,
that
Maximilian
the
first
,
during
the
whole
course
of
his
life
followed
his
own
Whimsey
,
and
changed
his
inclinations
at
every
turn
,
took
it
ill
that
Charles
his
Grandson
should
follow
the
Counsels
of
the
Wisest
of
men
which
had
been
so
useful
unto
him
;
and
that
from
his
Infancy
he
had
loved
amongst
his
Subjects
,
the
young
Lords
of
his
own
age
,
whom
he
esteemed
the
most
deserving
.
The
other
people
imputed
to
Chievres
and
his
Nephew
,
the
Civil
Wars
of
Spain
which
we
have
mentioned
.
They
were
perswaded
that
they
had
divided
betwixt
themselves
,
or
given
to
their
Creatures
the
Treasures
of
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
and
the
Revenues
of
the
Monarchies
of
Castille
and
Arragon
,
during
the
space
of
four
years
:
they
also
supposed
,
that
they
had
sold
all
the
Offices
and
Benefices
of
these
Monarchies
:
and
in
that
particular
,
their
prejudice
was
so
much
the
more
ridiculous
,
that
it
could
neither
specifie
the
Fleets
that
had
transported
such
prodigious
sums
out
of
Spain
,
nor
the
places
where
they
had
been
kept
,
nor
yet
the
purchaces
that
had
been
made
with
them
:
Nevertheless
so
improbable
a
calumny
,
and
so
easie
to
be
refuted
,
was
received
without
examination
or
contradiction
.
It
was
generally
spread
abroad
;
and
made
so
deep
an
impression
on
mens
minds
,
that
they
were
not
undeceived
in
it
,
till
upon
the
death
of
the
two
persons
whom
they
had
accused
of
that
imaginary
robbing
of
the
publick
,
it
was
found
that
they
were
no
richer
at
their
death
,
than
they
were
when
Charles
became
King
of
Spain
.
But
the
false
opinions
that
are
entertained
of
Favorites
,
are
no
less
prejudicial
to
them
,
than
true
ones
,
when
they
are
insinuated
through
an
excess
of
Credulity
;
and
when
they
who
are
capable
to
undeceive
the
people
,
think
it
their
interest
to
let
them
continue
in
their
errour
.
The
enemies
of
Chievres
,
and
of
the
Cardinal
de
Croy
,
who
expected
to
be
enriched
by
their
spoils
,
were
so
far
from
taking
the
pains
to
undeceive
the
Spaniards
in
their
behalf
,
that
they
encreased
the
aversion
which
they
had
to
them
;
until
both
of
them
being
gone
out
of
Spain
,
&
by
consequence
,
having
no
cause
to
suspect
that
the
Poison
which
was
prepared
for
them
,
came
from
the
Spaniards
,
they
began
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
gave
him
a
Dose
that
carried
him
off
within
a
few
days
after
the
Emperour
came
to
Wormes
.
Chievres
being
thereby
obliged
contrary
to
the
course
of
Nature
to
shut
his
eyes
,
from
whom
he
expected
that
last
duty
,
was
the
more
afflicted
at
it
,
that
he
had
a
secret
presentment
that
they
would
use
him
in
the
same
manner
as
they
had
treated
the
Cardinal
whom
he
lookt
upon
as
his
Son.
He
prepared
to
follow
him
,
and
ordered
both
his
Spiritual
and
Temporal
affairs
.
He
made
his
Wife
the
Executrix
of
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
and
she
acquitted
her self
of
it
afterward
with
all
imaginable
care
.
Then
he
thought
it
his
duty
to
employ
the
remaining
part
of
his
life
in
Action
;
and
conceiving
none
to
be
more
advantageous
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
than
the
reclaiming
of
Luther
,
who
was
engaged
in
his
Errours
,
out
of
spight
to
see
the
Augustin
Monks
frustrated
of
the
profit
that
was
to
be
made
by
the
preaching
up
of
Indulgences
,
he
proposed
to
himself
to
finish
his
Course
by
that
.
He
encouraged
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
to
represent
to
the
Emperour
in
full
Diet
,
that
the
greatest
evil
wherewith
Germany
was
then
afflicted
,
was
Heresie
;
&
that
by
consequence
before
all
things
,
a
stop
should
be
put
to
that
:
that
the
Emperour
had
the
most
formidable
enemies
in
the
world
to
fight
with
,
who
were
the
Turks
;
and
that
to
make
resistance
against
them
,
he
had
so
much
need
of
all
his
forces
,
that
if
they
were
in
the
least
divided
,
he
must
infallibly
succumb
:
That
nevertheless
Luther
by
his
new
Doctrine
was
about
to
divide
them
;
and
sow
the
seeds
of
a
Civil
War
amongst
the
different
parts
of
the
German
body
,
which
the
Infidels
would
not
fail
to
make
their
advantage
of
.
That
the
Holy
See
declared
against
that
Heresiarch
;
and
offered
to
prove
that
he
was
Scandalous
,
a
disturber
of
publick
peace
,
disobedient
to
God
and
his
Superiours
,
a
Blasphemer
,
impious
wretch
,
and
a
Calumniator
:
That
the
Pastoral
charity
of
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
obliged
him
to
hunt
the
Wolf
,
hid
under
the
Sheeps
skin
,
out
of
the
Sheepfold
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
that
if
the
Emperour
,
and
other
German
Princes
assisted
not
his
Holiness
in
so
laudable
a
design
,
he
before-hand
protested
that
they
would
be
guilty
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
of
all
the
evils
that
might
happen
.
But
there
are
no
inconveniences
that
ought
more
speedily
to
be
remedied
than
those
which
threaten
a
great
State
with
an
imminent
Revolution
,
because
their
operation
is
quicker
,
and
their
effects
of
greater
extent
.
It
was
already
four
years
since
Luther
began
to
Preach
against
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
his
Declamations
,
which
in
the
year
1517.
served
only
to
make
sport
for
the
curious
,
whilst
they
exaggerated
the
venality
of
Indulgences
,
had
in
the
following
years
perswaded
a
vast
number
of
people
,
when
they
passed
from
the
abuse
of
the
same
Indulgences
,
to
the
power
of
the
Church
in
granting
them
,
and
when
they
endeavoured
to
ruine
all
the
foundation
of
that
power
.
The
great
men
had
listned
to
that
new
doctrine
as
greedily
,
as
the
inferiour
people
;
and
God
who
looked
upon
it
as
a
scourge
wherewith
he
intended
to
punish
Germany
,
had
suffered
two
Princes
,
whereof
the
one
was
the
most
Powerful
,
and
the
other
the
most
Valiant
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
to
be
convinced
of
the
truth
of
it
.
The
most
Powerful
was
Frederick
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
the
most
Valiant
Philip
Landgrave
of
Hesse
.
Both
had
so
great
credit
in
the
Diet
of
Wormes
,
that
they
hindered
any
deliberation
to
be
made
about
the
Answer
that
was
to
be
given
to
the
Nuncio
;
and
they
made
such
strong
parties
the
days
following
,
that
no
positive
Answer
was
given
him
.
To
divert
the
Deputies
from
that
,
they
represented
to
them
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
had
raised
an
imaginary
Monster
to
fight
with
;
and
that
the
Nuncio
had
only
made
a
speech
to
shew
his
Eloquence
in
the
most
August
Auditory
of
Europe
;
and
to
deserve
a
Cardinals
hat
:
That
Luther
,
indeed
,
struck
at
the
abuses
that
were
crept
into
the
Church
,
but
that
he
neither
medled
with
the
Faith
,
nor
the
Antient
Discipline
:
That
it
was
no
wonder
to
see
the
Pope
his
enemy
,
seeing
he
disputed
his
power
;
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Court
of
Rome
rise
up
against
him
,
since
he
had
disappointed
them
of
two
thirds
of
the
profit
which
they
proposed
to
make
by
the
publication
of
the
Indulgences
:
that
it
concerned
Germany
to
let
him
preach
after
his
own
way
,
so
long
as
he
spake
of
nothing
but
of
exempting
it
from
the
pillage
of
the
Italians
;
and
that
it
would
always
be
in
a
condition
of
imposing
silence
on
him
,
if
he
went
farther
,
and
medled
with
points
of
Faith.
The
Nuncio
being
discouraged
at
the
bad
success
of
his
first
attempt
;
and
not
knowing
what
part
to
act
in
the
Diet
,
where
he
found
by
experience
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
deputies
were
not
for
him
,
applied
himself
to
Chievres
,
and
asked
his
advice
.
Chievres
made
him
answer
,
that
in
all
appearance
,
that
which
had
hindered
the
effect
of
his
harangue
,
was
,
that
he
thought
it
enough
to
discourse
;
and
that
there
behoved
something
more
than
words
to
move
the
Germans
:
That
that
Nation
was
too
diffident
to
believe
him
upon
his
word
,
and
too
much
prepossest
in
favours
of
Luther
to
condemn
him
upon
the
bare
deposition
of
a
stranger
:
That
in
speaking
to
them
,
he
ought
to
have
convincing
proofs
in
his
hands
,
and
that
then
they
would
hear
with
more
Attention
,
and
judge
with
greater
Equity
.
The
Nuncio
to
whom
Chievres
had
suggested
a
thought
which
had
not
till
then
come
into
his
mind
,
replied
that
it
would
not
be
difficult
to
put
in
execution
what
he
had
proposed
,
and
that
Luther
had
just
published
a
book
called
The
Captivity
of
Babylon
,
wherein
he
had
declared
himself
openly
against
the
Catholick
Church
,
resumed
all
his
antient
errours
,
and
added
a
great
many
new
:
That
the
divines
whom
the
Pope
had
given
him
to
attend
on
him
in
his
Nunciature
,
had
examined
the
book
;
and
that
they
had
extracted
out
of
it
,
forty
such
terrible
propositions
,
that
to
hear
them
was
sufficient
to
make
them
be
abhorred
:
That
he
should
cause
them
to
be
Transcribed
in
the
very
terms
they
were
exprest
in
,
and
the
pages
where
they
were
to
be
found
quoted
:
That
he
should
read
them
to
the
Diet
;
and
press
them
to
employ
their
authority
for
stopping
the
impudence
of
a
Monk
,
which
they
had
already
suffered
but
too
long
.
Chievres
approved
the
Expedient
,
and
the
Legat
put
it
in
practice
in
the
next
Assembly
of
the
Diet.
He
said
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
the
Diet
had
not
reflected
enough
upon
what
he
had
represented
to
them
,
upon
occasion
of
Luther
;
and
drawing
out
of
his
pocket
the
forty
Propositions
we
mentioned
,
he
read
them
with
an
audible
voice
,
and
without
either
exaggeration
or
commentary
.
The
effect
proved
to
be
as
Chievres
had
foreseen
,
and
immediately
it
appeared
by
the
murmur
which
it
raised
amongst
the
Electors
,
Princes
and
Deputies
of
the
Empire
:
There
were
already
a
great
many
Lutherans
amongst
them
,
but
there
were
but
a
few
that
were
so
upon
sufficient
information
.
All
of
them
for
most
part
believed
that
Luther
had
neither
preached
nor
written
,
but
against
the
abuses
which
time
and
humane
inconstancy
had
brought
into
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
those
who
examined
his
doctrine
more
narrowly
,
thought
that
he
had
only
undertaken
to
re-establish
the
antient
discipline
in
the
important
points
wherein
there
was
some
relaxation
.
But
when
they
understood
that
he
had
passed
from
the
use
of
Indulgences
to
the
very
source
of
them
,
and
that
he
questioned
the
power
of
the
Holy
See
in
granting
them
,
and
the
Article
of
Purgatory
which
served
for
their
ground-work
:
That
he
had
denied
Free-will
,
the
merit
of
good
Works
,
the
perfection
of
the
state
of
Virginity
,
and
of
a
Single
Life
,
five
of
the
seven
Sacraments
,
and
the
Transubstantiation
in
the
Eucharist
;
their
amazement
was
soon
followed
with
indignation
that
they
had
been
deceived
,
and
the
order
that
they
were
about
to
make
for
apprehending
Luther
,
had
been
the
sign
of
it
,
if
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
foresaw
the
blow
had
not
prevented
it
,
by
rising
and
demanding
to
be
heard
.
It
could
not
be
denied
to
a
person
of
his
degree
,
and
he
spake
,
applying
himself
to
the
Legat.
He
maintained
in
formal
terms
,
that
the
propositions
which
the
Diet
had
heard
,
were
none
of
Luther's
;
and
that
it
came
never
into
the
thoughts
of
that
Doctor
,
either
to
teach
,
or
write
them
:
That
the
Legat
himself
,
or
some
others
devoted
as
he
was
,
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
had
invented
them
:
That
there
was
no
other
cause
of
the
implacable
hatred
and
revenge
which
his
eloquent
Sermons
wrought
in
them
,
but
the
shameful
and
publick
commerce
of
Indulgences
,
against
which
,
he
had
inveighed
:
That
the
Book
of
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
,
out
of
which
so
many
blasphemies
were
said
to
be
taken
,
was
none
of
Luther's
;
or
if
it
was
,
he
questioned
whether
any
of
the
propositions
that
had
offended
the
ears
of
the
Assembly
,
were
found
in
it
.
The
Legat
,
who
with
his
own
eyes
,
had
read
the
Propositions
in
the
book
of
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
,
and
knew
that
Luther
had
not
only
written
it
,
but
also
Corrected
the
Proofs
from
the
Press
,
protested
that
there
was
nothing
truer
than
what
he
had
asserted
,
and
demanded
that
he
might
be
admitted
to
prove
it
Judicially
.
The
Elector
replyed
that
he
could
not
;
and
the
dispute
grew
so
hot
,
that
the
Emperor
was
forced
to
interpose
his
Authority
to
put
a
stop
to
it
,
and
impose
silence
,
both
upon
the
Elector
and
the
Nuncio
,
by
offering
to
speak
.
He
said
in
a
few
words
,
that
the
decision
of
the
affair
in
hand
,
required
that
Luther
should
appear
personally
in
the
Diet
,
out
of
his
own
mouth
to
give
an
account
of
what
he
had
done
,
because
if
he
confessed
that
he
had
written
the
book
of
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
,
the
debate
betwixt
the
Elector
and
the
Nuncio
would
be
at
an
end
;
and
if
he
disowned
it
,
then
the
Nuncio
might
be
allowed
to
make
it
out
.
The
opinion
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
so
universally
followed
,
that
the
Elector
of
Saxony
with
all
his
credit
could
not
hinder
but
that
Luther
was
sent
for
:
but
he
soon
started
strange
difficulties
about
the
Security
that
should
be
given
him
.
The
Emperor
offered
a
safe-conduct
,
but
the
Lutherans
were
not
satisfied
with
that
.
The
instances
of
John
Huss
,
and
Jerome
of
Prague
,
who
were
burnt
notwithstanding
the
like
assurance
given
,
encreased
their
distrust
,
when
they
called
to
mind
,
that
both
of
them
had
repaired
to
the
Council
of
Constance
,
upon
the
Security
of
a
safe-conduct
in
good
form
,
from
the
Emperor
Sigismund
;
and
yet
for
all
that
had
been
punished
with
the
most
dreadful
of
punishments
.
They
knew
besides
,
that
the
Council
had
not
wanted
Divines
,
who
to
excuse
what
it
had
done
,
had
then
,
and
since
,
maintained
that
Faith
was
not
to
be
kept
to
Hereticks
;
and
that
there
were
still
Catholick
Schools
which
actually
taught
,
That
the
attempts
of
Luther
,
against
Religion
,
and
the
Holy
See
,
being
of
publick
Notoriety
,
it
was
not
reasonable
to
suffer
them
;
and
that
one
might
with
a
safe
Conscience
dispense
with
the
breach
of
promise
that
might
be
given
him
,
since
he
himself
had
neither
kept
his
word
to
God
nor
man
.
From
thence
they
concluded
,
that
it
would
be
the
way
to
undo
Luther
,
to
consent
that
he
should
come
into
a
place
where
his
enemies
would
be
the
stronger
,
and
that
the
Emperor
should
be
Petitioned
to
be
satisfied
that
Luther
should
answer
in
writing
to
the
Accusations
of
the
Nuncio
:
but
the
Catholick
Deputies
could
not
endure
that
any
more
should
be
required
than
a
safe-conduct
for
a
simple
Monk
such
as
Luther
.
They
maintained
that
it
was
injurious
to
the
Emperor
,
to
suspect
him
of
unfaithfulness
on
that
occasion
;
and
that
they
who
sought
extraordinary
security
for
Luther
,
did
him
incomparably
more
hurt
than
good
,
because
they
turned
against
him
,
the
prejudice
of
all
disinterested
persons
,
by
giving
them
occasion
to
believe
that
they
must
needs
think
him
not
altogether
innocent
,
seeing
they
were
so
fearful
that
the
Law
of
Nations
might
be
violated
in
respect
of
him
in
the
securest
place
of
the
Empire
.
The
Reasons
of
the
Catholick
Deputies
had
infallibly
carried
it
from
the
Arguments
of
Luther's
friends
,
if
the
Votes
of
these
had
not
been
fortified
when
it
was
least
thought
on
by
the
Deputies
of
the
Imperial
Cities
.
One
part
of
them
had
openly
declared
for
Luther
,
and
the
other
part
had
given
secret
instructions
to
their
Deputies
to
favour
him
underhand
as
much
as
they
could
.
They
failed
not
to
do
it
upon
occasion
of
the
safe
conduct
,
and
represented
so
strongly
that
it
was
not
enough
now
,
to
have
one
expeded
in
the
antient
form
,
since
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
of
Constance
had
discovered
a
way
how
it
might
be
safely
violated
,
that
the
Emperor
was
forced
to
consent
that
a
new
one
might
be
found
out
that
should
content
the
friends
of
Luther
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Imperial
Towns
,
without
absolutely
displeasing
the
rest
of
the
Diet.
Chievres
had
the
Commission
to
do
it
,
and
acquitted
himself
in
it
with
universal
approbation
,
having
used
such
strains
of
wit
,
as
cannot
be
better
expressed
,
than
by
the
great
blazes
of
a
light
when
it
is
upon
the
point
of
going
out
.
He
had
in
the
last
Assemblies
of
the
Diet
wherein
Luther
was
mentioned
,
observed
those
who
were
most
favourable
unto
him
;
and
seeing
he
made
no
doubt
but
that
they
would
defend
him
in
the
Diet
,
at
the
peril
of
their
lives
,
in
case
they
offered
to
Arrest
him
,
he
thought
there
would
be
no
danger
in
it
to
suffer
them
to
be
his
Security
;
seeing
as
they
were
then
disposed
they
would
not
fail
to
perform
that
duty
,
though
it
were
not
desired
they
should
.
He
thereupon
sounded
the
Elector
of
Saxony
and
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
whilst
the
Emperors
ablest
Agents
sounded
some
of
the
Princes
of
Brunswick
and
Brandenbourg
,
whether
they
were
in
the
humour
to
joyn
their
Guarranty
with
that
of
his
Majesty
,
to
assure
Luther
that
he
might
come
to
the
Diet
,
and
return
back
again
with
all
safety
.
These
Princes
,
who
expected
not
that
such
a
thing
should
be
demanded
of
them
,
granted
it
with
the
more
joy
,
that
it
eased
them
of
a
great
trouble
:
For
so
soon
as
they
heard
it
moved
,
that
Luther
should
be
obliged
to
appear
,
they
made
no
doubt
but
that
the
Diet
would
agree
to
it
;
and
seeing
they
foresaw
that
the
Emperour
,
to
engage
the
Court
of
Rome
in
his
interests
against
France
,
would
Sacrifice
unto
them
Luther
,
they
supposed
that
his
Majesty
would
seize
the
person
of
that
Monk
,
whether
he
retracted
or
persisted
in
his
new
Doctrines
;
and
send
him
into
Italy
under
a
sure
Guard
,
where
he
would
be
tried
as
a
broacher
of
Heresies
.
They
had
resolved
by
all
means
,
to
withstand
that
pretended
violence
with
the
assistance
of
Sequinguen
a
Lutheran
Gentleman
,
who
commanded
a
pretty
considerable
number
of
Soldiers
in
the
neighbourhood
of
Wormes
,
and
had
promised
to
stand
by
them
if
it
were
necessary
.
The
only
inconvenience
which
seemed
to
them
inevitable
,
was
the
Judicial
procedures
,
whereby
the
Emperor
and
Court
of
Rome
would
prosecute
them
with
all
vigour
,
so
soon
as
they
should
have
saved
Luther
.
The
Court
of
Rome
would
put
their
Territories
under
an
Interdict
,
and
the
Emperor
punish
them
with
the
Outlawry
of
the
Empire
.
They
were
not
very
apprehensive
of
the
Thunders
of
the
Holy
See
;
because
there
was
no
Army
in
readiness
to
Second
them
;
but
they
feared
so
much
the
more
to
be
proscribed
by
their
Secular
Magistrate
,
who
was
the
Emperor
,
as
that
they
knew
that
the
Laws
of
Germany
authorised
the
punishing
of
the
attempt
,
which
they
had
a
design
to
commit
.
They
could
not
be
secured
against
those
Laws
,
but
by
the
Guarranty
that
was
demanded
;
because
if
they
granted
it
,
and
maintained
the
liberty
of
Luther
,
though
by
force
of
Arms
,
they
would
always
be
excused
for
having
kept
,
even
contrary
to
the
Emperors
will
,
a
promise
which
they
made
not
only
with
his
consent
,
but
more
,
at
his
sollicitation
;
and
if
these
two
Pretexts
were
wanting
,
they
could
not
avoid
the
Confiscation
of
their
Lands
,
what
other
colour
soever
they
might
take
for
having
rescued
Luther
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
They
made
answer
then
to
Chievres
,
that
the
Emperor
did
them
too
great
an
honour
,
to
admit
of
them
to
joyn
with
him
in
promise
,
and
that
they
consented
to
it
with
all
their
hearts
.
But
Chievres
not
resting
there
,
asked
them
,
if
they
thought
after
that
,
that
Luther
would
make
any
more
difficulty
to
come
;
and
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
bolder
than
the
rest
,
because
he
had
him
in
his
Country
,
replied
,
that
if
he
came
not
,
he
would
fetch
him
himself
,
rather
than
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
want
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
and
hearing
him
,
seeing
he
seemed
to
desire
it
.
Chievres
having
in
this
manner
negotiated
with
the
Lutherans
,
conferred
with
the
Catholick
Deputies
;
and
represented
to
them
,
that
the
Nuncio
and
Elector
of
Saxony
had
brought
the
business
of
Luther
to
that
pass
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
the
Monk
should
come
himself
,
and
give
the
Diet
an
account
of
his
Doctrine
:
That
it
signified
nothing
in
what
manner
the
safe-conduct
were
framed
to
be
sent
unto
him
,
seeing
it
was
the
Emperors
intention
to
be
punctual
to
him
in
his
word
,
and
could
not
violate
it
without
kindling
a
Civil
War
in
Germany
;
but
he
judged
it
convenient
that
there
should
be
inserted
in
the
safe-conduct
,
a
condition
which
might
be
sufficient
to
secure
the
Catholick
Religion
from
all
prejudice
:
That
the
condition
was
to
stipulate
that
Luther
,
neither
upon
his
way
from
Wittemberg
to
Wormes
,
nor
during
his
stay
there
,
should
not
preach
,
write
,
or
speak
,
in
any
manner
,
of
the
opinions
which
he
had
,
contrary
to
the
Sentiments
of
the
Antient
Church
.
The
Catholick
Deputies
approved
the
safe-conduct
with
the
qualification
proposed
,
and
Chievres
caused
it
immediately
to
be
expeded
:
But
humane
frailty
never
moves
those
who
seriously
reflect
upon
it
to
greater
compassion
,
than
when
they
consider
that
the
greatest
men
are
so
subject
to
failing
,
that
though
they
be
so
happy
as
not
to
commit
faults
in
projecting
difficult
affairs
,
yet
they
are
not
so
in
the
execution
of
them
.
Prudence
could
do
no
more
,
as
to
the
manner
how
Chievres
had
adjusted
the
safe-conduct
;
and
it
is
acknowledged
that
no
inconvenience
would
have
ensued
upon
it
,
if
it
had
been
entrusted
to
faithful
hands
:
But
it
was
Chievres
his
misfortune
,
to
make
a
bad
choice
of
him
who
was
employed
to
carry
it
to
Luther
.
The
Emperor
had
brought
up
a
young
German
Gentleman
called
John
Sturmie
,
who
promised
much
.
There
were
none
at
the
Court
of
Bruxelles
that
applied
themselves
so
much
to
study
as
he
,
and
yet
none
had
less
than
he
contracted
the
imperfections
of
Students
:
it
had
rendered
him
neither
more
sullen
,
nor
less
gay
,
more
vain
,
nor
less
charming
in
Conversation
:
He
succeeded
the
best
in
all
sorts
of
Exercise
,
and
the
politeness
of
his
manners
equalled
that
of
his
mind
.
Chievres
,
who
esteemed
him
according
to
the
merit
that
he
observed
in
him
,
proposed
him
often
to
the
Emperor
for
little
Negotiations
,
till
more
maturity
of
age
might
make
him
capable
of
greater
.
He
procured
him
the
Commission
of
bringing
Luther
from
Wittemberg
,
and
conducting
him
to
Wormes
,
of
defraying
his
charges
upon
the
road
,
and
of
observing
him
so
strictly
,
that
he
might
not
be
able
to
contravene
the
condition
of
the
safe-conduct
,
though
he
might
have
a
mind
to
do
it
:
But
Chievres
knew
not
that
Sturmie
was
the
unsittest
person
of
the
Emperor's
Court
for
the
employment
he
designed
him
for
,
and
that
he
was
in
Judgment
and
Inclination
a
Lutheran
,
though
he
had
till
then
dissembled
his
change
of
Religion
.
The
Emperor's
and
Duke
of
Saxony's
Letters
to
Luther
were
no
sooner
expeded
,
but
Sturmie
parted
from
Wormes
with
a
very
Magnificent
Train
,
having
for
that
end
added
mony
of
his
own
to
that
which
was
given
him
for
the
discharge
of
his
Commission
.
Luther
,
who
would
not
have
budged
,
if
they
had
sent
one
less
affectionate
to
conduct
him
,
or
who
at
least
would
not
have
undertaken
the
journey
,
but
with
fear
and
trembling
,
and
as
a
Criminal
led
to
execution
;
joyfully
set
out
upon
the
word
of
Sturmie
,
and
travelled
as
in
Triumph
;
his
Conductor
having
intimated
to
him
privately
that
a
more
favourable
occasion
could
not
be
offered
of
spreading
his
doctrine
in
a
trice
all
over
Germany
,
by
publishing
it
himself
,
with
that
extraordinary
eloquence
which
was
natural
to
him
in
the
most
August
Theatre
in
Europe
:
That
he
had
so
little
cause
of
fear
to
appear
there
,
that
his
enemies
dreaded
nothing
so
much
as
to
see
him
there
:
That
they
had
used
all
manner
of
artifices
to
divert
the
Emperor
from
sending
for
him
;
but
that
at
length
the
Solicitations
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
the
obligation
which
the
Emperor
had
to
that
Prince
,
had
carried
it
over
the
Officers
of
the
Court
of
Rome
:
That
the
safe-conduct
was
such
as
it
ought
to
be
,
and
that
Luther
should
not
boggle
at
the
condition
therein
inserted
:
That
it
was
,
indeed
,
granted
to
the
importunity
of
the
Papists
,
but
that
it
bound
no
more
than
as
he
thought
convenient
;
and
that
he
assured
him
before
hand
,
that
he
himself
would
not
be
called
to
an
account
for
not
having
observed
him
.
In
this
confidence
Luther
parted
from
Wittemberg
with
Sturmie
,
and
took
along
with
him
three
of
the
most
famous
Divines
of
that
City
,
whom
he
had
engaged
in
his
party
.
He
boldly
travelled
over
the
greatest
part
of
Germany
;
and
in
all
places
found
the
road
full
of
curious
people
who
came
out
to
see
a
Monk
,
who
was
so
variously
talked
of
in
the
world
,
and
with
so
much
heat
.
The
croud
consisted
of
persons
of
quality
as
well
as
of
those
of
inferiour
rank
;
and
both
sorts
took
notice
that
he
loved
Musick
and
good
Cheer
.
He
never
eat
in
publick
without
one
of
the
two
,
and
most
frequently
without
both
together
.
After
dinner
sometimes
he
took
his
Lute
,
on
which
he
plaid
exquisitely
well
:
He
sailed
not
to
Preach
in
the
Towns
where
he
made
any
stay
;
and
by
one
Sermon
he
turned
the
Town
of
Ausdors
wholly
Lutheran
.
His
Preaching
in
Erford
was
a
continued
Satyr
against
the
Court
of
Rome
upon
occasion
of
Merit
and
the
satisfaction
of
Good
Works
;
and
that
it
might
produce
the
greater
effect
,
it
was
no
sooner
preached
,
but
that
with
Sturmie's
consent
it
was
Printed
,
which
was
a
manifest
contravention
of
the
Orders
he
had
received
.
Next
day
after
Luther
arrived
at
Wormes
he
had
Audience
of
the
Emperor
,
who
received
him
well
:
but
his
Majesty
sent
him
word
afterwards
,
that
he
should
precisely
Answer
the
Interrogatories
that
were
to
be
put
to
him
in
full
Diet
,
and
not
to
enlarge
,
as
his
usual
way
was
,
in
superfluous
discourses
.
Luther
obeyed
that
order
no
more
than
he
had
complied
with
the
condition
of
the
safe-conduct
.
He
came
into
the
Diet
the
Sixteenth
of
April
,
1521
,
and
the
Adversary
that
was
to
encounter
him
was
Ekius
Provisor
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
Treves
.
Ekius
told
him
,
that
he
was
sent
for
,
for
two
things
;
the
one
to
know
from
his
own
mouth
,
if
he
had
written
,
and
if
he
owned
for
his
,
the
Books
that
were
Printed
in
his
name
;
and
the
other
if
he
was
ready
to
maintain
all
the
Propositions
contained
in
them
,
and
if
he
intended
not
to
retract
any
of
them
.
The
Demand
seemed
too
wide
to
one
of
the
three
Divines
whom
Luther
had
brought
with
him
from
Wormes
,
and
he
said
,
that
the
Books
out
of
which
the
Propositions
were
taken
ought
to
be
specified
,
to
the
end
that
Luther
might
make
a
more
Categorical
Answer
.
Ekius
thought
the
Objection
reasonable
;
and
seeing
he
foresaw
that
it
would
be
made
to
him
,
he
took
out
of
his
Pocket
a
Catalogue
of
Luther's
works
,
with
the
date
of
the
Edition
,
the
name
of
the
Towns
and
Printers
.
He
read
it
distinctly
and
with
a
loud
voice
;
and
then
turning
to
Luther
,
pressed
him
to
explain
himself
without
ambiguity
.
Luther
then
made
Answer
,
that
he
could
not
but
own
for
his
,
all
the
books
that
had
been
reckoned
up
to
him
.
That
the
truth
was
,
he
had
composed
them
:
that
he
would
never
deny
it
;
and
that
that
was
all
that
he
had
to
say
to
the
first
interrogatory
of
Ekius
:
but
that
,
as
to
the
second
,
which
concerned
the
Revocation
of
what
he
had
written
,
he
adjured
all
his
Auditors
to
consider
,
that
his
rashness
would
be
insupportable
,
if
he
complied
with
it
upon
the
spot
,
and
without
convenient
reflection
upon
the
Subjects
which
he
had
handled
,
seeing
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
the
Power
of
the
Word
of
God
was
concerned
.
From
thence
he
concluded
,
that
he
ought
to
be
allowed
time
to
Revise
,
what
had
dropt
from
his
Pen
during
the
space
of
four
years
;
and
that
then
he
promised
to
answer
with
all
necessary
sincerity
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
own
Conscience
,
and
giving
the
glory
which
belonged
to
God.
Luther's
answer
perplexed
the
Diet
;
and
the
general
murmur
that
followed
upon
it
,
was
a
proof
of
the
same
.
The
Emperor
was
but
too
sensible
of
it
when
the
matter
was
put
to
the
Vote
;
and
he
found
the
Voices
so
divided
,
that
he
had
much
a
do
to
bring
them
to
his
own
opinion
,
which
nevertheless
at
length
carried
it
.
The
zealous
Catholicks
would
have
had
Luther
explain
himself
at
the
very
instant
,
because
they
understood
that
he
should
be
condemned
and
punished
immediately
after
he
had
spokn
.
The
Lutherans
,
on
the
contrary
,
being
perswaded
that
the
best
of
Luther's
talents
was
his
Eloquence
,
were
for
having
him
display
it
to
the
Diet
in
its
full
extent
;
and
would
by
consequence
have
his
answer
delayed
,
until
the
conclusion
of
the
Diet
;
to
the
end
he
might
have
time
to
prepare
his
harangue
,
and
to
render
it
more
efficacious
.
The
Emperor's
opinion
held
a
mean
betwixt
the
two
that
we
have
mentioned
;
and
contained
all
that
was
good
in
either
of
them
,
without
running
to
extremes
,
in
the
point
which
was
thought
dangerous
.
His
Majesty
thought
that
Luther
might
have
ground
to
complain
that
he
was
too
rigorously
dealt
with
,
if
he
were
forced
to
explain
himself
instantly
,
concerning
so
many
novelties
of
which
he
was
accused
;
but
it
seemed
to
him
also
,
that
a
day
might
suffice
him
to
come
to
a
final
resolution
about
matters
which
he
could
not
but
many
times
have
thought
on
,
and
that
if
a
longer
time
were
granted
him
,
he
would
but
abuse
it
.
The
Emperor
was
so
successful
as
to
bring
both
parties
to
this
;
and
then
commanded
Ekius
to
tell
Luther
that
the
Diet
knew
very
well
,
that
he
was
not
come
without
being
informed
of
the
ground
for
which
he
was
sent
for
,
nor
without
having
taken
his
measures
,
as
to
what
he
was
to
Answer
,
and
that
so
his
Majesty
did
him
no
injustice
,
though
he
granted
him
not
the
time
which
he
demanded
:
That
nevertheless
,
to
take
from
him
even
the
Pretexts
of
complaining
,
and
to
use
him
with
all
clemency
,
the
Emperor
allowed
him
four
and
twenty
hours
for
the
longest
delay
:
That
he
should
return
then
next
day
at
the
same
hour
;
and
that
he
should
have
Audience
,
provided
he
brought
with
him
nothing
in
writing
,
and
that
he
did
only
speak
.
Luther
obeyed
,
and
next
day
returned
to
the
Diet
at
the
time
prefixed
.
He
spake
two
full
hours
,
and
made
an
harangue
,
which
was
the
abridgement
of
his
book
of
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
.
Ekius
being
impatient
to
hear
him
out
,
and
perceiving
that
he
spake
nothing
of
retracting
,
interrupted
him
,
and
asked
whether
or
no
he
persisted
in
maintaining
the
Propositions
which
he
had
owned
for
his
own
.
Luther
answered
that
he
could
not
,
nor
would
not
revoke
any
thing
of
what
he
had
written
,
until
he
were
convinced
of
his
errour
,
by
evident
Texts
of
Scripture
,
and
invincible
Arguments
:
That
these
were
the
only
Weapons
that
he
pretended
should
be
used
against
him
,
seeing
he
had
no
other
to
attack
his
Adversaries
with
.
That
he
submitted
not
to
the
Authority
of
Councils
and
Popes
,
because
he
had
observed
an
infinite
number
of
cases
,
wherein
both
had
been
mistaken
;
and
that
it
was
no
more
in
his
power
to
retract
what
he
had
written
,
than
not
to
believe
it
.
It
is
probable
that
the
blunder
of
Ekius
discomposed
the
affair
,
which
till
then
Chievres
had
successfully
carried
on
;
and
that
if
that
Divine
had
not
interrupted
Luther
in
the
beginning
of
his
speech
,
and
before
the
Orator
had
observed
in
the
countenance
of
his
hearers
the
effect
that
it
wrought
upon
them
;
Luther
being
doubtful
of
the
success
,
and
in
the
cool
that
men
are
commonly
in
upon
such
occasions
,
would
not
at
all
have
declared
,
or
at
least
not
so
plainly
in
Justification
of
his
Writings
.
But
after
that
a
continued
discourse
of
two
hours
long
,
had
exceedingly
warmed
him
,
and
that
he
observed
that
what
he
said
pleased
one
half
of
the
Assembly
;
his
boldness
encreased
,
and
drew
from
him
what
never
would
have
come
out
of
his
mouth
upon
any
other
occasion
.
That
which
raised
highest
indignation
in
the
Catholicks
was
,
that
Luther
added
to
what
we
have
related
,
these
words
,
which
are
the
conclusion
of
all
Oaths
that
are
taken
,
So
help
me
God
,
Amen
;
and
that
the
Deputies
of
the
Diet
broke
up
upon
it
immediately
without
going
to
a
Vote
.
Luther
,
as
he
went
out
,
received
such
Applauses
from
those
who
favoured
him
,
as
he
had
not
expected
:
many
to
do
him
honour
waited
upon
him
to
his
Lodgings
,
and
Chievres
who
visited
him
the
day
following
,
laboured
in
vain
to
draw
a
Recantation
from
him
.
He
excused
himself
under
pretext
of
the
Oath
which
he
had
taken
;
but
the
true
cause
of
his
Obstinacy
was
,
that
he
thought
himself
engaged
in
honour
to
maintain
as
long
as
he
lived
,
what
once
he
had
declared
in
full
Diet.
What
we
have
now
related
hapned
about
the
end
of
April
,
1521
,
and
some
days
after
Chievres
was
poisoned
;
or
the
poison
that
was
long
before
given
him
began
to
work
,
if
the
relations
of
his
death
be
more
certain
in
the
latter
part
of
this
alternative
than
in
the
former
.
He
supported
his
evil
with
extraordinary
patience
:
and
died
the
Eighteenth
of
May
,
1521.
in
the
City
of
Wormes
,
at
the
age
of
63
years
.
The
Duke
of
Ascot
his
Nephew
and
Heir
succeeded
him
in
his
Places
,
and
in
the
Emperors
favour
,
who
by
that
evidenced
more
effectually
than
by
the
Tears
which
he
shed
,
the
regret
that
he
had
for
his
loss
.
The
Judgment
that
was
made
of
Chievres
was
,
that
he
infinitely
surpassed
all
the
Governours
of
great
Princes
that
went
before
him
;
and
that
if
he
had
lived
longer
,
the
War
that
was
not
as
yet
directly
broken
out
betwixt
France
and
Spain
,
would
have
been
by
his
care
prevented
,
and
would
not
have
occasioned
either
the
Conquest
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
or
the
Battel
of
Pavia
.
FINIS
.